AN
INCORRVPTIBLE
KEY
,
Composed
of
the
hundred
and
tenth
Psalme
.
Wherewith
you
may
open
the
rest
of
the
holy
Scriptures
.
HOwsoever
men
seek
to
evade
and
put
off
other
Scriptures
,
as
though
Christ
himselfe
were
not
the
proper
and
onely
subject
and
matter
of
them
(
it
standing
them
upon
so
to
doe
,
otherwise
man
could
not
lift
up
himselfe
,
and
set
up
his
own
glory
and
excellency
,
if
Christ
himselfe
should
have
all
)
yet
this
is
too
strong
for
them
to
deale
with
,
to
falsify
in
that
point
,
either
in
respect
of
his
Priest-hood
,
which
is
for
ever
after
the
order
of
Melchisedeck
,
or
his
kingly
power
and
authority
,
which
is
of
that
force
and
vertue
,
as
to
interest
into
an
office
of
such
rise
and
duration
as
that
is
of
the
Priesthood
.
Now
that
It
concernes
the
Sonne
of
God
,
and
setteth
forth
him
onely
,
as
all
other
holy
writ
doth
,
appeares
,
not
onely
in
the
Title
or
first
clause
of
it
,
being
said
or
affirmed
to
be
a
Psalme
of
David
,
which
name
or
title
is
given
to
our
Lord
himselfe
,
Hos.
3.
5.
Esek
.
34.
23.
But
also
by
the
testimony
of
the
Apostle
,
Heb.
10.
12
,
13.
yea
,
our
Lord
assumeth
it
to
convince
the
Pharises
,
as
being
spoken
of
himselfe
,
Matth.
22.
42
,
43
,
44.
And
whereas
it
is
said
to
be
a
Psalme
of
David
,
it
is
evident
that
the
Scripture
intends
him
onely
,
and
none
other
,
in
what
ever
it
uttereth
in
way
of
Kingdome
or
Priesthood
,
in
Masculine
or
Feminine
gender
;
in
Singular
or
plurall
number
,
in
way
of
subsistance
or
anihilation
,
in
preter
,
present
,
or
future
tense
:
&
for
the
originall
word
Mizmor
translated
Psalme
,
it
signifies
a
cutting
off
of
superfluous
Branches
or
twigs
,
even
as
the
curiosity
,
and
melodious
ditty
of
a
Song
,
cannot
endure
any
needlesse
or
superfluous
speech
or
phrase
.
So
that
if
Christ
be
a
sufficient
King
,
and
Ruler
in
his
Church
,
all
other
Authority
and
Government
erected
therein
is
superfluous
,
and
as
a
branch
to
be
cut
off
,
if
he
be
compleat
in
his
Priesthood
,
then
all
other
Priests
brought
in
and
set
up
in
his
house
,
are
superfluous
,
&
to
be
,
cut
off
;
for
so
farre
:
as
we
aprise
&
set
up
such
,
so
far
we
vilify
,
&
pul
down
Christ
Jesus
from
his
Thron
,
&
Altar
,
which
is
done
;
by
whom
,
and
whensoever
some
in
the
Church
are
professed
,
to
be
higher
in
place
,
and
more
noble
and
holy
in
office
then
the
rest
,
or
then
any
other
of
the
Brotherhood
;
for
either
the
least
of
our
Brethren
,
are
one
with
us
in
the
greatest
dignity
that
wee
receive
by
Christ
,
or
else
wee
are
not
one
with
them
in
the
greatest
infirmity
taken
away
by
Christ
:
and
then
in
the
one
,
and
the
other
,
we
destroy
that
great
salvation
unto
our selves
.
For
if
the
most
honourable
in
the
Church
,
receive
his
dignity
in
Christ
,
the
least
in
the
house
hath
the
same
honour
,
for
whether
male
or
female
yee
,
are
all
one
in
him
;
and
if
they
receive
it
out
of
the
way
of
Christ
,
as
indeed
all
doe
,
who
make
difference
of
persons
and
places
,
and
offices
in
the
things
of
God
,
they
are
then
Superfluous
,
and
by
all
them
that
will
ever
,
Sing
the
Psalme
of
David
or
song
of
Christ
our
Lord
,
so
be
lopped
and
cut
off
,
as
wee
will
clear
our selves
from
sinning
more
and
more
,
or
adding
daily
to
our
sins
by
making
Molten
Images
and
Idols
,
according
to
our
own
understanding
,
for
these
things
are
the
worke
of
the
crafts-men
,
even
of
old
Demetrius
and
his
fellowes
for
they
that
are
sacrificers
of
men
,
that
is
,
that
dedicate
men
unto
God
,
holding
one
more
holy
,
or
standing
neerer
unto
God
,
by
his
Office
and
place
,
then
another
,
they
Kisse
the
Calves
,
that
is
,
willingly
submit
unto
,
and
communicate
with
that
spirit
of
Idolatry
,
that
set
up
a
Calfe
in
the
wildernesse
,
and
afterwards
,
one
at
Dan
and
another
at
Bersheba
;
even
lovingly
imbrace
Idols
and
Idolatry
,
as
the
glory
of
all
their
worship
;
See
,
Hos
,
13.
2.
Read
the
margent
from
the
Hebrew
phrase
.
Therefore
the
Apostle
Peter
having
pronounced
that
all
flesh
is
grasse
,
and
the
glory
of
man
as
the
flower
of
the
field
,
and
that
the
word
of
the
Lord
abideth
for
ever
;
presently
inferres
,
that
there
is
no
receiving
of
it
,
but
as
Babes
freed
from
the
desire
of
preheminence
,
not
mixing
the
milke
of
the
word
with
carnall
preferments
of
men
,
which
shall
vanish
as
the
grasse
,
bidding
them
lay
aside
all
malice
,
guile
,
&
hypocrisie
,
envy
,
and
evill
speaking
,
in
advancing
men
in
the
things
of
God
;
the
word
translated
malice
,
signifies
to
visiate
or
corrupt
,
to
make
sick
,
or
to
make
to
dye
;
even
as
superfluous
branches
make
a
plant
(
as
it
were
)
sick
,
and
unable
to
beare
fruit
,
So
is
it
with
the
plant
of
Israel
,
where-ever
they
,
breake
forth
,
that
preferre
any
in
the
Kingdome
of
God
before
another
:
for
they
must
either
professe
Christ
not
compleat
,
or
else
themselves
so
set
up
superfluous
branches
.
1
Pet.
2.
1.
Col.
2.
10.
So
the
Apostle
James
,
after
he
hath
concluded
that
every
good
and
perfect
gift
is
from
above
,
and
comming
down
from
the
Father
of
lights
,
in
whom
is
no
varying
,
no
not
so
much
as
a
shadow
of
change
but
is
the
same
in
one
,
that
he
is
in
another
;
or
else
no
gift
nor
light
of
his
:
nor
is
it
from
above
,
but
from
below
onely
;
presently
inferres
a
laying
aside
of
all
filthinesse
and
superfluity
of
naughtinesse
,
which
is
that
lust
conceived
in
man
,
to
advance
him selfe
in
the
things
of
God
,
as
that
chapter
and
the
whole
Epistle
declareth
,
Iam.
1.
21.
wherefore
he
presently
addes
,
receiving
with
meeknesse
or
lowninesse
the
ingrafted
word
:
the
word
ingrafted
signifies
an
artificiall
setting
of
one
thing
in
another
,
which
by
nature
are
foreigners
and
strangers
,
as
the
holy
word
of
the
Lord
and
all
mens
nature
are
,
but
wee
know
that
difference
of
persons
,
offices
,
places
,
and
degrees
in
the
Churches
,
are
no
strangers
nor
forreiners
unto
mans
nature
;
witnesse
the
practice
of
all
peoples
and
Nations
that
are
,
or
ever
have
been
;
who
have
had
onely
nature
to
set
them
a
worke
,
as
at
this
day
,
we
see
in
these
Natives
amongst
whom
wee
live
.
Avoid
therefore
these
things
as
filthy
and
unclean
,
in
the
things
of
God
,
that
you
cannot
touch
but
be
defiled
;
and
lop
and
out
them
off
as
superfluous
branches
,
not
beseeming
the
Vineyard
of
God
,
nor
any
plant
that
is
of
our
heavenly
Fathers
planting
;
if
ever
you
intend
to
utter
a
Psalm
of
David
,
or
sing
an
acceptable
Song
or
Hymne
unto
Almighty
God
,
who
hath
made
himselfe
perfect
and
durable
,
in
all
things
by
Christ
,
&
so
wil
remain
&
abide
the
same
,
when
these
changeable
fleeting
,
deceitfull
,
and
hypocriticall
things
of
that
man
of
sinne
,
and
Son
of
perdition
,
shall
vanish
;
and
in
shame
and
ignominie
goe
down
unto
Sheoll
,
or
that
corrupting
pit
,
for
ever
,
Amen
.
So
much
for
the
Title
.
The
summe
and
scope
of
the
Psalm
containes
a
description
of
that
transcendent
and
co-equality
of
dignity
that
is
in
the
Kingly
and
the
Priestly
offices
of
the
Son
of
God
,
Jesus
Christ
our
Lord
,
even
Jehovah
our
righteousnesse
.
Je.
23.
6.
By
which
it
evidently
appeares
,
that
the
Pharisees
of
our
dayes
are
more
ignorantly
audacious
then
those
were
in
the
dayes
of
Christ
:
For
when
they
professe
him
to
be
the
Son
of
David
,
Christ
knowing
the
blindnesse
of
their
minds
in
that
poynt
in
respect
of
the
spirit
and
life
of
it
,
asked
them
from
this
.
Psalm
,
Matth.
22.
If
Christ
be
Davids
sonne
,
how
doth
David
in
spirit
call
him
Lord
?
saying
,
The
Lord
said
to
my
Lord
,
Sit
thou
at
my
right
hand
untill
I
make
thy
enemies
thy
.
Foot-stoole
:
which
our
Pharises
can
presently
answer
and
say
,
He
is
Davids
Lord
according
to
his
Divinity
,
and
Davids
sonne
according
to
his
Humanity
.
But
those
Pharisees
knew
well
enough
,
it
was
not
an
answer
to
Christ
his
question
,
nor
could
it
be
the
intent
of
that
phrase
in
the
Psalem
;
therefore
they
have
so
much
modesty
as
not
to
answer
,
though
they
could
not
be
ignorant
of
that
answer
which
our
Interpreters
give
;
for
it
was
the
thing
they
still
looked
for
;
yet
they
saw
his
question
so
farre
beyond
them
;
that
they
durst
not
ask
him
another
question
after
that
.
For
they
saw
very
well
his
question
was
,
how
he
could
be
Davids
Lord
as
he
was
his
sonne
,
and
descended
out
of
his
loynes
,
as
well
as
he
was
his
Lord
,
as
he
made
him
to
be
that
which
he
was
,
namely
a
Lord
and
King
himselfe
.
For
they
perceived
his
question
about
his
Son-ship
to
be
spiritual
,
in
that
he
saith
,
How
doth
David
in
Spirit
call
him
Lord
?
For
Christ
as
he
is
Davids
son
,
is
his
Lord
:
for
he
is
begotten
,
produced
,
and
brought
forth
by
David
,
(
or
else
he
could
not
be
)
according
to
his
death
)
which
death
of
his
hath
Lordship
and
Domination
over
all
flesh
in
the
glory
of
it
,
to
bring
it
to
nought
,
destroy
and
discomfit
it
for
ever
:
For
the
Son
of
God
could
not
die
,
but
in
and
by
becomming
the
seed
of
David
,
by
which
death
he
overcomes
him
that
had
the
power
of
death
,
that
is
the
Devill
,
Heb.
2.
14
,
If
therefore
the
Pharisaicall
Teachers
of
our
times
doe
as
farre
surpasse
(
those
)
in
cruelty
,
hardnesse
of
heart
,
and
hypocrisie
,
as
they
doe
in
blindnesse
,
audacious
boldnesse
,
and
constancy
therein
:
Let
those
onely
that
are
ignorant
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
look
for
comfort
and
benefit
by
their
society
and
ministery
;
for
to
others
it
yeeldeth
none
at
all
,
but
onely
laying
of
snares
,
and
practising
of
treachery
against
the
anointed
of
the
Lord
.
Vers.
1.
The
Lord
sayd
unto
my
Lord
,
&c.
In
these
words
of
the
Psalm
for
order
sake
,
note
these
particulars
:
1.
The
manner
of
the
Speech
,
or
Phrase
,
The
Lord
said
,
or
assuredly
said
.
2.
Observe
a
two-fold
Lordship
,
or
an
interchangeable
Domination
,
The
Lord
said
to
my
Lord
.
3.
The
matter
of
the
Speech
,
or
Sentence
,
in
these
words
,
Sit
thou
.
4.
The
place
,
condition
,
or
state
to
sit
in
,
noted
in
these
words
,
At
my
right
hand
.
5.
The
time
how
long
this
Royalty
shall
remain
,
Till
I
have
made
thine
enemies
thy
foot-stoole
.
For
the
first
,
noted
in
these
words
,
The
Lord
said
,
or
the
Lord
avouched
,
or
faithfully
and
assuredly
said
;
It
is
a
word
peculiar
to
the
Oracle
or
Speech
of
God
,
1
Tim.
1.
15
the
like
phrase
is
used
,
and
it
is
proper
unto
God
onely
to
utter
himselfe
in
such
an
affirmation
,
because
the
thing
uttered
cannot
comply
with
any
earthly
state
or
condition
whatsoever
.
That
the
Authority
and
Lordship
of
a
King
,
and
the
Lordly
estate
and
condition
of
a
Priest
,
should
both
consist
in
one
and
the
same
person
or
subsistence
,
in
such
an
extent
as
each
of
them
takes
the
right
hand
of
allthings
what
so
ever
in
heaven
or
in
earth
.
For
Christ
is
Lord
as
he
is
Davids
sonne
,
descending
out
of
his
loynes
,
and
so
becoming
one
with
the
nature
of
man
in
all
points
;
by
which
descension
the
humiliation
of
his
Priestly
office
is
such
,
that
it
takes
the
right
hand
of
all
:
for
it
being
the
humiliation
of
the
sonne
of
God
,
it
must
needs
be
of
an
infinite
worth
and
value
;
and
there
is
but
One
Infinite
:
therefore
it
alone
is
set
aloft
and
reigneth
.
So
that
he
is
a
Kingly
Priest
,
as
Melchisedec
was
,
Hebr.
7.
1.
and
thence
it
is
,
that
the
Saints
are
a
Kingdome
of
Priests
,
or
a
Priesthoods
of
Kings
,
1
Pet.
2.
For
there
is
not
any
thing
that
can
get
beynod
that
which
is
infinite
:
and
therefore
his
humiliation
is
eternized
and
perpetuated
;
which
the
men
of
this
world
cannot
endure
to
heare
of
.
But
that
which
is
of
an
eternall
value
,
must
also
be
eternall
in
respect
of
time
,
and
such
is
the
Priesthood
and
humiliation
of
Jesus
Christ
:
and
that
on
this
wise
.
Christ
in
taking
our
nature
upon
him
,
takes
not
unto
himselfe
any
thing
of
excellency
whatsoever
:
For
he
in
no
case
taketh
hold
on
Angels
,
in
way
of
our
redemption
,
Heb.
2.
16.
that
is
,
on
any
excellency
or
dignity
;
for
then
he
could
not
be
the
Son
of
God
(
infinite
in
glory
)
if
any
excellency
were
added
unto
him
.
But
on
the
seed
of
Abraham
he
taketh
hold
,
that
is
,
of
a
poore
and
mean
condition
,
one
that
had
not
the
bredth
of
a
foot
in
the
holy
land
,
Acts
7.
5.
So
that
Christ
in
communicating
with
our
Nature
,
takes
unto
himselfe
onely
basenesse
,
ignominy
,
and
reproach
,
and
can
no
more
receive
any
jot
of
glory
in
us
,
then
we
can
possibly
receive
any
the
least
stain
or
blemish
by
him
:
onely
that
which
man
counts
his
honour
,
and
is
of
highest
esteem
in
his
own
eyes
,
is
that
which
is
truly
base
and
abominable
before
God
,
Luke
16.
15.
and
in
that
doth
the
humiliation
of
the
Sonne
of
God
consist
.
For
the
greatest
basenesse
before
God
,
is
,
when
man
goeth
about
to
make
himselfe
excellent
and
honourable
by
transitory
and
corruptible
things
;
as
by
offices
,
places
,
gifts
,
riches
and
relations
to
this
present
world
;
who
by
this
meanes
preferres
and
brings
in
the
excellencies
of
the
Creature
,
above
,
and
in
stead
of
the
glory
and
dignity
of
the
Creator
,
wherewith
man
was
blessed
at
the
first
,
and
through
the
same
vitious
desire
to
exalt
the
creature
,
vilifies
,
and
so
falls
from
his
Creator
:
for
the
dignity
and
glory
of
the
creature
,
and
the
glory
of
God
the
Creator
,
cannot
subsist
nor
stand
together
.
For
that
which
is
infinite
in
it selfe
admits
not
of
any
other
in
co-partnership
or
fellowship
with
it selfe
;
that
is
,
with
any
other
in
way
of
the
same
kind
,
or
respect
:
as
,
if
it
be
glory
,
it
is
but
one
glory
,
or
the
glory
of
one
;
if
it
be
shame
,
it
is
but
one
shame
,
or
the
shame
of
one
.
So
that
of
necessity
the
Sonne
of
God
assuming
our
nature
,
must
burn
up
,
waste
,
cause
to
wither
,
destroy
,
and
consume
all
the
glory
and
goodlinesse
of
man
,
Isai
.
40.
So
that
as
dust
and
ashes
,
it
falls
into
the
ash-pans
of
the
Altar
for
ever
;
and
by
consuming
of
that
,
to
wit
,
all
the
fat
,
the
sweet
,
the
firstlings
,
chiefe
and
livelihood
of
the
creature
for
ever
:
He
brings
in
that
first
begotten
of
the
Father
,
yea
,
the
Chiefty
and
Excellency
of
the
Son
of
God
.
as
a
Sacrifice
,
perfumatory
,
a
sweet
Savour
,
and
of
an
eternall
acceptation
with
God
,
so
long
therefore
as
this
one
onely
sacrifice
,
findes
acceptation
with
God
,
so
long
is
his
humliation
and
discention
before
God
,
for
if
he
be
exalted
in
the
power
and
dignity
of
God
as
he
is
the
Sunne
of
man
,
[
a
](A41577-e18570-b)
a
Joh.
5.
27.
so
is
he
also
humbled
and
debased
,
in
regard
,
of
all
excellency
of
man
,
as
he
is
the
Sonne
of
God
[
b
](A41577-e18580-b)
b
Phil.
26.
7.
and
so
long
as
the
one
lasteth
,
so
long
shall
the
other
,
for
as
Gods
excellencies
shall
for
ever
be
exalted
and
set
aloft
,
so
shall
the
arme
of
flesh
(
which
is
mans
excellency
)
[
c
](A41577-e18600-b)
c
Jer.
17.
5.
6.
for
ever
be
abased
and
kept
under
,
[
d
](A41577-e18620-b)
d
Col.
1.
27.
and
the
things
of
man
may
be
hid
and
covered
in
God
,
[
e
](A41577-e18630-b)
e
Psal.
32.
1.
Zep.
2.
3.
hence
is
that
interchangeable
,
translative
and
relative
sentence
uttered
viz.
The
Lord
said
unto
my
Lord
,
or
as
the
word
will
beare
,
The
Lord
said
in
my
Lord
,
that
is
the
Kingly
Lordship
,
and
authority
of
Christ
speakes
,
and
uttereth
it selfe
,
in
the
Priestly
;
and
the
Priestly
Lordship
,
&
authority
of
Christ
,
speakes
and
utters
it self
in
the
Kingly
;
so
that
each
of
them
hath
prehemenence
,
and
is
at
the
right
hand
of
the
other
;
for
the
Kingly
Office
and
dignity
,
speakes
not
,
nor
acts
.
but
in
,
and
by
,
the
Lordship
,
and
authoty
of
the
Priesthood
;
and
the
priestly
office
and
dignity
speaks
not
,
nor
acts
,
but
in
,
and
by
,
the
Lordship
,
and
authority
of
the
Kingdome
,
or
of
the
Kingly
office
;
for
they
are
the
right
hand
of
each
other
;
by
which
,
(
and
not
otherwise
)
they
mutually
,
and
interchangeably
worke
,
and
make
themselves
manifest
to
be
,
that
which
indeed
they
are
,
and
ever
will
,
for
he
lives
for
ever
to
make
intercession
for
the
Saints
.
[
f
](A41577-e18670-b)
f
Heb:
7.
25.
This
twofold
Lordship
and
dignity
then
,
is
the
very
summe
,
substance
,
and
matter
of
the
Gospell
(
even
of
all
that
good
newes
that
comes
from
Heaven
,
as
out
of
a
farre
Country
,
into
our
nature
in
that
way
of
Christ
)
[
g
](A41577-e18690-b)
g
Pro.
25.
25.
And
therefore
must
needs
be
the
whole
scope
and
drift
of
this
Psalme
;
Yea
,
the
very
life
and
marrow
of
all
the
holy
Scriptures
,
so
that
all
the
rest
of
this
psalme
,
is
wrapped
up
in
this
first
verse
,
even
as
the
sap
and
life
of
the
Tree
in
the
root
,
and
as
the
Blossom
and
fruit
in
the
Bud
,
which
Bud
hath
vertue
in
it
to
produce
and
bring
forth
thousands
,
and
ten
thousands
of
Trees
of
the
same
kind
;
which
when
our
Sun
of
righteousnesse
shineth
upon
it
,
who
hath
health
and
vertue
in
his
wings
[
h
](A41577-e18710-b)
h
Mal.
4.
drawes
out
,
brings
forth
,
and
causeth
it
to
appeare
,
in
such
a
royall
Kingdome
,
and
Priesthood
,
as
is
here
made
manifest
in
the
rest
of
the
Psalme
,
which
is
perpetuated
,
and
eternized
,
both
in
the
one
and
in
the
other
,
for
the
Kingdom
and
Priesthood
of
the
Sonne
of
God
,
are
co-existent
in
there
rise
●race
,
and
duration
;
yea
,
co-opperate
,
and
co-apparant
also
,
so
that
the
one
is
not
,
nor
ever
can
be
,
without
the
other
;
for
as
he
is
King
of
Salem
,
Prince
of
peace
,
and
so
rules
in
righteousnesse
for
ever
[
i
](A41577-e18730-b)
i
Heb.
7.
2.
Isay
.
32.
1.
that
of
his
Kingdome
and
Do●inion
there
is
no
end
[
k
](A41577-e18750-b)
k
Dan.
4.
3.
.
So
also
as
he
is
Priest
of
the
most
high
God
[
l
](A41577-e18770-b)
l
Heb.
7.
,
being
made
not
after
the
carnall
commandement
,
but
according
to
the
power
of
an
endlesse
.
life
,
abideth
a
Priest
for
ever
after
the
order
of
Melchisedec
[
m
](A41577-e18790-b)
m
Heb.
7.
16
,
17
,
21
,
24.
For
this
man
,
because
he
continueth
ever
,
hath
an
unchangeable
Priesthood
,
and
therefore
remaines
and
abides
the
same
for
ever
.
And
this
is
that
also
that
the
men
of
our
dayes
,
and
unbeleevers
in
these
times
,
as
well
as
in
the
times
that
are
past
,
cry
out
against
,
and
cannot
endure
it
,
as
a
doctrine
most
pernitious
and
abominable
,
that
the
humiliation
or
death
of
Christ
should
be
eternall
;
they
would
not
have
that
word
to
be
made
good
,
which
saith
,
He
was
a
Lamb
slain
from
the
beginning
[
n
](A41577-e18830-b)
n
Rev.
13.
8.
;
nor
that
he
should
in
his
death
and
Priesthood
,
as
well
as
in
any
part
of
his
Mediatorship
,
be
Jesus
Christ
,
the
same
yesterday
,
and
to
day
,
and
for
ever
[
o
](A41577-e18850-b)
o
Heb.
13.
8.
:
For
if
his
death
should
appeare
unto
them
so
,
as
to
dye
to
the
power
,
wisdome
,
riches
,
&
preferments
of
this
world
,
(
otherwise
they
cannot
communicate
in
any
grace
of
God
[
p
](A41577-e18860-b)
p
Matth.
6.
24.
James
4.
4.
)
then
is
their
heaven
gone
,
their
God
is
taken
away
from
them
[
q
](A41577-e18880-b)
q
Judg.
17.
5.
,
so
that
they
cannot
but
cry
out
against
such
doctrine
[
r
](A41577-e18890-b)
r
Heb.
12.
24
,
and
are
necessitated
either
to
hold
the
death
of
Christ
to
be
momentany
,
and
so
past
as
that
for
the
present
it
is
not
,
and
so
the
blood
of
sprinkling
speakes
not
at
all
[
s
](A41577-e18910-b)
s
Luke
17.
21.
2
Cor.
1.
5.
,
(
but
onely
a-farre
off
,
as
they
phantastically
and
vainly
imagine
through
their
traditions
;
for
the
Kingdome
of
God
,
and
the
sufferings
of
Christ
,
are
ever
at
a
like
distance
to
us
[
t
](A41577-e18920-b)
t
1
Pet.
1.
24
)
or
else
all
their
glory
and
power
exercised
in
religion
,
must
prove
Antichristian
;
being
they
consist
of
such
things
,
which
as
the
grasse
shall
fade
,
wither
,
and
come
to
nought
[
u
](A41577-e18930-b)
u
Luke
16.
15.
:
For
the
death
of
Christ
,
as
it
concernes
the
elect
of
God
,
and
the
livelihood
,
operations
,
and
exaltations
of
men
in
the
things
of
God
,
cannot
possibly
stand
together
,
being
in
direct
opposition
the
one
to
the
other
.
And
hence
it
is
,
that
our
Prophet
addeth
these
words
:
Vntill
I
have
made
thine
enemies
the
foot
stoole
of
thy
feet
.
Who
then
are
the
onely
enemies
of
that
Princely
dignity
that
is
in
the
Priesthood
of
Jesus
Christ
,
by
vertue
of
which
Priesthood
he
entreth
within
the
veile
,
into
the
Holy
of
Hoest
,
or
into
the
Holinesse
of
Holinesses
,
as
the
word
is
[
x
](A41577-e18970-b)
x
Exod.
26.
33.
;
yea
,
into
heaven
it self
[
z
](A41577-e18980-b)
z
Heb.
1.
3.
&
6.
19.
20.
:
And
sits
down
on
the
right
hand
of
the
Majesty
on
high
:
So
that
none
can
take
place
of
him
[
a
](A41577-e19000-b)
a
Heb.
8.
1.
Now
the
utter
and
sole
enemies
of
the
dignity
of
this
Royall
Priesthood
of
the
Son
of
God
,
are
all
manner
of
vertues
,
and
excellencies
whatsoever
,
attainable
by
man
[
b
](A41577-e19010-b)
b
Gal.
1.
11.
12.
,
that
have
not
in
them
the
rise
and
continuance
of
Melchisedec
[
c
](A41577-e19030-b)
c
Heb.
1.
7.
15
,
16
,
17.
:
For
such
things
beseem
not
the
Royalty
of
this
Priesthood
[
d
](A41577-e19040-b)
d
1
Pet.
2.
9.
,
that
bringeth
nothing
unto
God
for
acceptation
,
but
what
holdeth
correspondencie
with
him
in
,
all
points
[
e
](A41577-e19050-b)
e
Heb.
1.
3.
.
The
adversaries
therefore
of
this
grace
,
are
all
things
brought
into
the
worship
of
God
,
as
things
acceptable
to
God
,
that
are
temporary
,
momentany
,
and
of
a
fading
condition
[
f
](A41577-e19060-b)
f
Col.
2.
21
,
22
,
23.
.
In
a
a
word
,
what
ever
had
beginning
,
or
shall
come
to
an
end
,
is
an
enemy
to
this
Priesthood
[
g
](A41577-e19070-b)
g
Heb.
7.
3.
.
For
it
is
not
the
humane
Nature
in
Christ
,
that
is
the
acceptable
thing
or
offering
[
h
](A41577-e19080-b)
h
Act.
20.
28.
,
but
it
is
the
glorious
state
and
condition
of
the
unity
of
both
Natures
,
consisting
in
one
eternall
Being
,
which
no
Man
or
Angell
can
ever
find
out
a
time
of
their
conjunction
,
and
unity
,
no
more
then
a
time
of
their
dis-uniting
,
and
separation
can
be
found
[
i
](A41577-e19090-b)
i
Mark
10.
6
,
7
,
8
,
9.
:
For
if
a
time
of
conjunction
can
be
found
,
without
eternity
,
which
hath
no
beginning
;
then
may
a
time
of
their
dis-junction
be
found
without
eternity
that
hath
no
end
at
all
:
For
,
Gods
account
and
reckoning
admits
not
so
of
time
in
the
way
of
Christ
,
as
to
permit
a
dis-junction
in
that
one
pure
,
simple
,
single
,
and
eternall
act
,
in
that
workmanship
of
Christ
.
And
therefore
it
is
,
that
when
the
mystery
of
God
is
finished
,
or
perfected
;
that
is
,
when
the
perfection
of
it
is
revealed
and
made
known
unto
us
,
then
is
this
given
in
upon
oath
by
the
Angel
,
that
Time
shall
be
no
more
[
k
](A41577-e19110-b)
k
Rev.
10.
6.
7.
.
Then
doe
we
reckon
and
account
according
to
God
,
with
whom
all
times
are
present
,
because
he
is
the
fulnesse
thereof
in
us
.
For
if
he
be
all
in
all
;
then
is
he
all
in
time
,
as
well
as
any
other
thing
[
l
](A41577-e19130-b)
l
Eph.
1.
23.
1
Cor.
15.
28.
.
So
that
we
must
reckon
,
and
keep
the
Records
of
the
House
of
God
,
according
to
his
account
,
and
not
according
to
the
shallow
register
of
a
creature
[
m
](A41577-e19140-b)
m
Isai
.
55.
8.
9.
.
With
whom
things
are
past
,
that
shall
not
return
again
,
and
also
to
come
,
that
never
yet
were
.
But
the
account
of
God
is
,
Yesterday
and
to
day
,
and
the
same
for
ever
[
n
](A41577-e19160-b)
n
Heb.
13.
8.
.
And
,
one
day
with
the
Lord
is
as
a
thousand
yeares
,
and
a
thousand
yeares
as
one
day
[
o
](A41577-e19180-b)
o
2
Pet.
3.
8.
.
So
are
we
to
account
,
if
we
keep
Records
according
to
his
wisdome
,
and
not
after
the
wisdome
of
vain
man
in
any
thing
,
no
more
then
,
we
are
to
speak
or
preach
in
the
enticing
words
of
mans
wisdome
,
but
according
to
the
wisdome
and
power
of
God
[
o
](A41577-e19200-b)
o
1.
Cor.
1
17.
&
1
Cor.
2.
4
,
5
,
6
,
7.
.
The
enemies
therefore
of
Christs
Priesthood
,
(
that
keep
without
the
veile
,
and
so
from
sitting
down
,
or
abiding
at
the
right
hand
of
Majesty
,
hindering
our
Ministery
,
that
it
taketh
not
place
of
all
,
and
hath
not
effect
in
all
,
either
as
a
savour
of
life
,
or
as
a
savour
of
death
,
[
p
](A41577-e19220-b)
p
2
Cor.
2.
15
,
16
,
17
,
18.
)
are
all
temporary
things
brought
into
the
House
of
God
,
as
things
acceptable
to
God
,
as
places
,
offices
,
gifts
of
learning
in
Arts
,
in
Tongues
;
yea
,
the
worlds
created
gifts
of
grace
,
which
it
propoundeth
to
it selfe
in
point
of
salvation
,
bearing
it selfe
in
hand
,
that
there
are
created
gifts
of
grace
in
a
Christian
,
which
,
are
neither
humane
,
nor
yet
divine
;
so
as
to
be
properly
the
holy
Spirit
of
God
,
which
indeed
is
to
annihilate
the
Sonne
of
God
,
by
destroying
and
bringing
to
nought
the
grace
of
his
Kingdome
,
in
setting
another
form
upon
it
,
then
ever
the
Father
of
Lights
did
[
q
](A41577-e19240-b)
q
James
1.
17.
,
That
gives
a
true
forme
to
every
thing
[
r
](A41577-e19250-b)
r
Job
.
38.
22
;
13
,
14.
.
For
Christ
is
the
onely
paterne
and
platforme
of
all
Christianity
[
s
](A41577-e19260-b)
s
Heb.
8.
5.
.
And
to
hold
and
teach
something
to
bee
in
Christ
,
beyond
or
besides
the
reality
of
God
and
Man
,
Humane
nature
,
and
Divine
,
in
one
individuall
subsistance
,
is
no
better
then
to
Idolize
the
Son
of
God
,
and
to
set
him
up
,
as
a
vain
and
empty
thing
in
the
world
;
and
as
our
Apostle
saith
,
We
know
that
an
Idoll
is
nothing
in
the
world
[
t
](A41577-e19280-b)
t
1
Cor.
8.
4.
:
or
to
make
him
to
be
Belial
;
For
there
can
be
nothing
but
humane
nature
and
divine
in
the
way
of
Christ
,
nor
can
there
be
any
thing
but
humane
nature
and
sin
in
the
way
of
Antichrist
:
So
that
to
bring
in
a
middle
thing
in
the
way
of
Christ
,
is
to
bring
in
sinne
into
that
holy
One
of
God
;
and
to
bring
in
a
middle
thing
in
that
way
of
Antichrist
,
is
to
make
him
to
hold
some
correspondency
with
the
Son
of
God
,
whereas
,
the
Scripture
concludes
there
is
no
agreement
at
all
between
Christ
and
Belial
[
u
](A41577-e19310-b)
u
1
Cor.
6.
1●
.
;
But
stand
in
direct
termes
of
opposisition
,
Antichrist
being
that
wicked
One
[
x
](A41577-e19330-b)
x
1
John
7.
1
18.
.
So
that
if
we
give
Christ
his
true
forme
according
to
the
holy
Scriptures
,
there
appears
an
utter
impossibility
of
finding
such
kind
of
grace
in
him
,
as
the
men
of
the
world
,
or
your
most
refined
Priests
in
the
eyes
of
the
world
,
form
unto
themselves
,
and
such
as
heare
them
.
For
take
away
the
body
of
the
Sun
from
any
part
of
the
world
,
or
from
any
horison
,
and
the
beams
and
raies
of
it
cease
to
be
in
that
place
and
are
not
found
at
all
,
to
give
either
heat
or
light
;
but
the
place
is
in
death
and
grosse
darknesse
.
Moreover
if
Christ
should
bt
have
a
sparke
,
(
as
they
call
it
)
beame
or
ray
,
or
certain
influence
of
the
spirit
,
or
divine
nature
that
being
shed
forth
,
or
infused
into
the
humane
,
and
not
the
reallity
,
and
essentiality
thereof
;
then
he
were
not
God
,
as
well
as
man
;
and
then
no
Saviour
;
for
salvation
is
of
the
Lord
:
[
z
](A41577-e19360-b)
z
Isdi
.
12.
2.
and
there
is
no
other
name
given
whereby
men
shall
be
saved
,
but
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
.
[
a
](A41577-e19380-b)
a
Acts
4
12.
.
But
to
forme
a
grace
in
a
Christian
,
otherwise
,
or
besides
,
that
which
is
in
Christ
;
is
to
set
up
another
name
or
authority
to
be
saved
by
,
then
him
alone
,
and
that
is
the
Antichrist
,
which
hath
ever
been
found
conversant
amongst
those
Jewish
&
Pharasaicall
builders
,
who
alwaies
set
at
naught
and
refuse
the
truth
,
and
verity
of
the
chiefe
corner
stone
.
:
[
b
](A41577-e19410-b)
b
Psal.
118.
22.
Acts
4.
11.
which
notwithstanding
,
the
malice
of
you
builders
,
(
as
our
Apostle
speakes
)
will
be
the
head
stone
in
the
building
of
that
house
,
not
made
after
the
device
and
handicraft
of
man
,
but
whose
builder
is
the
Lord
,
that
will
maintain
and
uphold
it
for
ever
:
[
c
](A41577-e19430-b)
c
2
Cor.
5.
1.
Heb.
11.
2.
Psal.
134.
13
,
14.
though
you
have
alwaies
laboured
,
to
pull
down
,
and
to
demolish
Gods
building
(
because
it
hath
another
foundation
then
you
can
approve
of
)
by
haleing
(
through
your
doctrine
,
and
hipocriticall
and
selfe-seeking
clamours
)
the
Saints
of
God
,
before
your
Elders
,
Synods
,
and
judgement
seats
,
for
the
confession
of
that
rich
grace
of
God
;
and
working
that
great
worke
of
God
,
in
curing
the
lame
and
impotent
at
the
beautifull
Gate
of
the
Temple
:
[
d
](A41577-e19470-b)
d
Acts
3.
6.
by
speaking
a
word
in
such
away
,
as
your selves
can
never
find
out
;
nor
purchase
the
glory
of
such
a
cure
unto
your selves
:
for
Christ
you
cannot
indure
to
have
the
credit
of
it
:
[
e
](A41577-e19490-b)
e
Phil.
2.
21
and
that
is
the
reason
why
Tobya
,
and
Snaballat
,
play
their
partes
and
bring
out
the
same
spirit
unto
this
day
:
[
f
](A41577-e19520-b)
f
Nehem.
4.
1
,
2
,
3.
wee
conclude
then
,
of
this
point
,
in
opposition
to
the
doctrine
of
all
false
and
pernicious
builders
:
That
there
is
nothing
in
Christ
Jesus
,
that
is
created
,
which
is
simply
divine
,
nor
is
there
any
thing
in
him
,
that
is
increate
,
which
is
simply
humane
:
the
unity
and
conjunction
therefore
of
these
twain
in
one
,
is
that
workmanship
of
God
,
created
in
Christ
Iesus
unto
good
workes
[
g
](A41577-e19540-b)
g
Eph.
2.
10.
or
as
the
word
will
beare
,
in
a
good
work
;
that
is
,
in
that
good
work
of
God
,
that
remaines
and
abides
firme
and
stable
for
ever
:
being
that
one
eternall
and
good
grace
of
God
;
and
also
that
one
eternall
and
good
worke
of
God
,
which
twain
,
can
stand
&
agree
together
for
ever
,
without
confounding
,
but
gloriously
harmonizing
the
one
with
the
other
,
so
as
faith
or
grace
shall
ever
be
made
manifest
,
in
this
good
worke
:
and
this
good
worke
shall
ever
appeare
in
that
faith
of
Gods
Elect
;
in
whom
so
ever
it
is
:
(
the
deniall
whereof
doth
sufficiently
declare
a
man
to
be
vain
,
&
empty
of
any
thing
that
is
of
God
;
for
faith
without
works
is
dead
:
[
h
](A41577-e19560-b)
h
Iam.
2.
20.
)
and
this
one
worke
,
in
which
consists
all
saith
,
or
this
one
grace
,
in
which
consists
all
good
workes
,
and
opperations
of
God
;
Hath
as
many
distinct
favoures
or
grace
in
it
,
as
also
workes
and
opperations
:
as
there
are
varieties
of
workes
,
and
distinct
favours
,
beauties
,
and
splendant
glories
;
in
that
infinite
and
unsearchable
word
,
or
mind
of
God
manifested
in
Christ
.
If
this
be
the
created
gift
,
or
these
the
created
graces
,
which
the
world
intends
,
then
let
them
discribe
,
and
delineate
the
Lord
Jesus
;
in
whatsoever
they
speak
of
,
or
in
what
respect
they
hold
him
forth
unto
the
souls
of
men
;
that
is
,
in
what
term
of
relation
soever
they
propound
him
unto
the
world
:
let
them
do
it
so
,
that
the
grace
proposed
,
may
appear
to
be
such
,
as
is
ever
accompanied
with
this
great
work
creation
and
making
;
that
is
,
with
the
true
spirituall
and
misticall
forming
of
the
Sonne
of
God
[
i
](A41577-e19590-b)
i
Gal.
4.
19.
who
is
made
of
a
woman
,
made
under
the
Law
,
and
so
under
the
curse
:
[
k
](A41577-e19600-b)
k
Gal.
4.
4.
Gal.
3.
13.
that
so
he
might
exalt
our
nature
in
the
blessing
and
glory
:
of
a
Sonne
;
and
man
of
God
:
[
l
](A41577-e19610-b)
l
Acts
5.
30.
31.
and
this
is
that
created
gift
or
those
created
graces
,
and
only
worke
of
God
in
Jesus
Christ
;
which
the
world
denies
by
teaching
gifts
,
and
graces
of
another
nature
or
kind
.
Yea
,
furthermore
,
those
that
hold
and
teach
a
created
gift
;
that
is
of
,
and
from
the
spirit
;
and
yet
not
the
spirit
,
neither
dare
they
affirme
that
it
is
humane
,
lest
the
bed
prove
too
short
,
and
the
covering
too
narrow
:
[
m
](A41577-e19640-b)
m
Isai
.
28.
20.
to
rest
upon
,
and
to
wrap
themselves
in
;
therefore
they
are
driven
to
affirme
it
is
a
sparke
,
of
divinity
,
a
beame
,
or
ray
,
of
the
nature
divine
,
but
not
the
divinity
it selfe
;
(
which
they
say
is
in
the
Saints
)
But
yet
wil
affirme
by
their
traditions
,
that
the
reality
of
it
is
in
Christ
:
for
otherwise
in
the
truth
of
the
thing
,
they
know
not
how
it
is
in
him
:
but
education
in
another
way
,
would
have
brought
them
to
have
spoken
other
things
,
especially
if
preferment
,
had
been
intailed
or
annexed
thereunto
;
these
are
so
faithfull
in
their
doctrine
,
that
they
must
inevitably
hold
also
,
(
and
that
by
that
undeniable
law
&
rule
of
contraries
,
according
to
the
way
of
the
first
Adam
and
the
second
:
[
n
](A41577-e19670-b)
n
Rom.
5.
18
,
19.
1
Cor.
15.
22.
)
that
all
men
,
save
only
the
first
man
that
fell
,
have
but
some
beame
,
ray
,
or
certain
spark
of
corruption
in
them
;
and
that
onely
Adam
,
the
first
man
,
he
had
the
whole
body
of
sinne
death
and
corruption
in
him
;
so
that
all
other
men
,
much
lesse
any
particular
of
them
;
are
not
so
ingaged
unto
God
;
for
the
revelation
and
manifestation
of
such
an
infinite
,
and
unspeakable
portion
of
his
grace
and
vertue
,
of
that
blood
of
sprinkling
,
as
the
first
man
was
;
and
by
this
meanes
,
they
deny
the
plain
testimony
of
the
word
of
God
,
which
affirmes
that
by
nature
we
all
a
like
:
[
o
](A41577-e19700-b)
o
Eph.
2.
1
,
2
,
3.
So
that
if
the
first
man
had
sinne
,
both
in
the
root
and
branch
,
so
have
wee
,
and
if
the
second
Adam
had
both
the
root
and
branch
of
righteousnesse
in
him
,
so
have
wee
:
[
p
](A41577-e19730-b)
p
Rev.
22.
16.
1
Joh.
4.
17.
for
what
wee
are
unto
God
,
wee
are
it
in
him
,
and
not
in
our selves
,
So
that
the
doctrine
and
profession
of
the
world
in
this
point
,
takes
away
and
destroyes
unto
men
,
the
very
vertue
,
authoritie
,
and
extent
of
the
royall
Priesthood
of
Jesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
Yea
,
all
things
of
this
nature
are
the
onely
enemies
of
this
Royalty
&
dignity
that
is
in
the
Priesthood
of
Christ
;
and
therefore
must
all
be
made
the
footstoole
of
his
feet
:
otherwise
he
hath
not
the
honour
of
the
right
hand
of
God
given
unto
him
.
For
so
far
as
we
lift
up
these
as
helps
and
furtherances
in
the
House
of
God
;
as
beautifull
and
comely
in
the
House
of
God
,
considered
either
in
our selves
,
or
among
a
multitude
;
so
farre
we
pull
this
Kingly
Priest
from
the
Majesty
of
his
Throne
.
For
he
were
not
a
Priest
if
he
were
on
the
earth
[
q
](A41577-e19800-b)
q
Heb.
8.
4.
:
that
is
,
in
that
way
of
the
order
of
Aaron
:
For
no
Priest
suiting
with
the
wisdome
of
men
,
in
their
administrations
,
can
exercise
the
authority
of
this
Lord
:
for
so
they
cannot
be
Priests
,
but
by
maintaining
the
workes
and
wisdome
of
the
flesh
;
&
so
they
are
enemies
to
this
sacred
order
and
ordinance
of
God
.
For
every
such
Priest
,
though
he
should
not
so
far
carnalize
the
Cospel
,
as
to
uphold
the
civill
Magistrate
to
be
the
defence
of
his
Ministery
in
the
Church
,
by
the
civill
Sword
,
(
as
the
hypocrites
ever
doe
;
for
they
will
take
up
no
Tabernacle
but
the
Tabernacle
of
Moloch
,
and
beare
the
Booth
of
the
Kings
[
r
](A41577-e19850-b)
r
Acts
7
)
yet
he
must
of
necessity
maintain
his
own
place
,
to
be
a
condition
and
state
,
separate
,
and
divers
from
the
place
,
office
,
and
state
of
the
rest
of
his
brethren
;
which
is
to
maintaine
the
flesh
in
upholding
the
dignity
of
one
man
above
,
or
beyond
another
in
the
House
of
God
,
which
the
Kingdome
of
God
admits
not
of
:
for
they
are
either
all
Kings
and
Priests
unto
God
[
s
](A41577-e19870-b)
s
Rev.
1.
18
,
and
all
heires
,
coheires
,
and
first
born
in
Christ
[
t
](A41577-e19890-b)
t
Rom.
8.
16
,
17
Or
else
not
at
all
of
that
Kingly
Priesthood
:
for
if
Jesus
Christ
had
made
himselfe
a
person
or
subsistence
,
separate
,
or
divers
in
any
respect
from
the
rest
of
his
brethren
[
u
](A41577-e19910-b)
u
Hebr.
2.
11.
14.
&
v.
17.
18.
Heb.
4.
15.
,
we
had
never
been
saved
:
for
to
retain
in
,
or
to
,
himselfe
,
any
part
of
his
excellency
,
in
to
retain
and
keep
back
all
;
even
as
if
we
should
retain
any
part
of
our
sin
that
Christ
tooke
not
upon
him
,
it
were
enough
to
lay
the
whole
displeasure
of
God
upon
us
for
ever
:
for
his
seamlesse
Coat
cannot
be
divided
[
x
](A41577-e19930-b)
x
Joh.
19.
23
,
24.
.
And
,
he
that
is
guilty
of
the
breach
of
one
of
the
Commandements
,
he
is
guilty
of
the
breach
of
all
[
y
](A41577-e19950-b)
y
James
2.
9
,
10
,
11
,
12.
.
No
,
that
single
simplicity
of
his
divine
Being
,
cannot
be
given
,
or
kept
back
in
part
.
Therefore
the
more
curiously
man
worketh
to
adorn
himself
before
God
with
ny
temporary
thing
whatsoever
;
the
more
diligently
he
labours
to
draw
the
veile
over
the
Holy
Place
,
that
neither
himselfe
not
others
can
enter
[
z
](A41577-e19960-b)
z
2
Cor.
3.
14
,
11.
;
Whither
the
fore-runner
is
gone
,
and
is
already
entred
for
us
[
a
](A41577-e19980-b)
a
Heb.
6.
9.
10.
.
And
so
long
as
he
holds
the
place
into
which
he
is
entred
,
and
keeps
that
Throne
of
Majesty
whereon
he
is
said
to
sit
,
(
to
note
unto
us
the
duration
of
it
[
b
](A41577-e19990-b)
b
Heb.
1.
3.
:
)
So
long
shall
all
mans
abilities
and
excellencies
,
be
made
the
footstoole
of
his
feet
;
that
is
,
the
basest
things
that
are
,
therefore
never
to
be
presented
before
him
in
any
way
of
his
worship
[
c
](A41577-e20010-b)
c
Isa.
66.
,
or
in
any
submission
or
obedience
unto
him
:
For
all
our
righteousnesses
are
as
a
menstruous
cloath
[
d
](A41577-e20030-b)
d
Isa.
64.
6.
,
And
as
the
●arly
dew
that
passeth
away
[
e
](A41577-e20050-b)
e
Hos.
6.
4.
;
therefore
is
that
word
[
untill
]
brought
in
,
to
denote
the
everlasting
condition
of
mans
abasement
in
respect
of
any
excellencies
of
his
owne
before
God
.
[
Vntill
.
]
That
is
,
alwayes
,
or
for
ever
;
as
it
was
said
of
Micol
,
that
the
should
not
have
a
child
[
untill
]
the
day
of
her
death
,
so
long
]
that
is
to
say
,
so
long
as
Christ
sits
upon
the
throne
of
Majesty
,
so
long
shall
mans
abilities
and
excellencies
be
debased
,
and
brought
to
nought
before
him
.
The
dignity
and
Lordship
therefore
of
our
High
Priest
,
can
in
no
case
admit
of
any
humane
ordinance
brought
in
,
as
appertaining
to
his
administration
and
service
,
Melchisedec
that
abides
a
Priest
for
everi
.
is
poore
,
miserable
,
and
naked
,
stripped
of
all
manner
of
created
excellencies
,
if
hee
hold
and
maintain
the
vertue
and
dignity
of
our
high
Priest
,
who
is
on
the
right
hand
of
God
,
having
subdued
,
consumed
,
and
brought
under
the
exaltation
of
the
creature
in
its
own
excellencies
and
vertues
in
all
things
,
And
thence
it
is
that
our
Prophet
addeth
,
The
Lord
will
send
out
of
Sion
the
Red
of
thy
Strength
,
vers.
2.
As
in
the
former
verse
is
declared
,
how
Christ
as
.
a
Priest
by
offering
up
himselfe
unto
death
for
our
sinnes
;
rules
and
reignes
as
high
Priest
over
all
things
,
that
are
properly
the
death
and
sin
of
man
before
God
.
For
,
as
it
was
in
the
beginning
,
even
so
it
is
nowk
,
[
l
](A41577-e20280-b)
l
Gen.
2.
6.
7
,
,
and
becommeth
most
wretched
and
miserable
.
So
in
this
verse
he
declares
how
Christ
as
King
,
reignes
and
rules
in
righteousnesse
[
m
](A41577-e20300-b)
m
Isa.
32.
1.
,
having
over
come
and
subdued
in
us
[
n
](A41577-e20320-b)
n
Rom.
8.
4.
,
all
that
basenesse
,
wretched
,
and
miserable
estate
and
condition
that
naturally
all
flesh
is
captivated
in
,
and
lies
under
[
o
](A41577-e20330-b)
o
Isa.
61.
1
,
2
,
3.
Heb.
2.
15.
,
and
in
these
two
doth
the
life
and
death
of
the
Son
of
God
appeare
,
yea
his
Kingly
Priesthood
,
and
his
Priestly
Kingdome
;
And
so
the
Lord
saith
to
my
Lord
,
Sit
thou
as
a
victor
at
my
right
hand
,
interchangeably
.
In
these
two
doth
consist
that
twofold
Lordship
,
as
it
is
said
,
The
Lord
said
to
my
Lord
(
interchangeably
)
Sit
thou
on
my
right
hand
.
And
these
are
the
two
Cherubims
of
glory
[
p
](A41577-e20390-b)
p
Heb.
9.
5.
raised
up
,
and
standing
on
each
end
of
the
Mercy-seat
,
[
q
](A41577-e20400-b)
q
Exod.
25.
18
,
19
,
20.
covering
it
,
and
reaching
each
other
with
their
wings
,
and
are
both
alike
glorious
;
of
which
we
say
with
our
Apostle
,
we
cannot
now
particularly
speake
,
only
this
,
no
further
then
these
are
set
up
and
maintained
amongst
us
,
no
further
is
the
Mercy-seat
of
Jesus
Christ
set
up
amongst
us
:
for
they
are
made
and
beaten
out
of
it
,
and
of
no
other
matter
,
both
the
one
and
the
other
,
of
the
same
pure
gold
,
beaten
so
with
the
hammer
,
as
to
leave
neither
excellencie
of
a
creature
,
nor
misery
of
a
creature
to
be
found
in
them
;
nor
can
the
lively
Oracle
,
or
that
word
of
life
,
be
uttered
,
so
as
to
give
life
,
but
only
from
between
them
[
r
](A41577-e20440-b)
r
Exod.
25.
21
,
22.
,
that
is
,
from
between
the
life
and
death
,
or
from
within
the
Priestly
Kingdome
,
And
this
honour
have
all
his
Saints
.
Praise
yee
the
Lord
[
s
](A41577-e20470-b)
s
Psal.
149.
whole
Psalm
.
Therefore
it
is
That
the
Rod
is
sent
out
of
Zion
;
the
Hebrew
word
Shebet
,
signifies
,
Rod
,
Staffe
,
Scepter
,
or
Tribe
.
The
signification
of
the
word
Zion
is
in
this
place
to
be
noted
also
,
which
is
by
interpretation
,
Dust
,
or
Drinesse
;
noting
the
infirmity
of
mans
nature
,
and
impossibility
(
in
respect
of
any
thing
that
is
in
man
)
to
be
fruitfull
,
multiply
,
or
increase
in
the
things
of
God
;
yet
even
out
of
that
doth
our
Lord
spring
,
and
exercise
his
Scepter
,
and
power
of
his
Kingdome
[
t
](A41577-e20570-b)
t
Isa.
53.
2.
,
so
that
when
the
Kingdome
and
Dominion
of
Christ
is
prosiphesied
of
[
u
](A41577-e20580-b)
u
Isa.
11.
10.
,
he
is
said
to
be
a
Root
of
Jesse
,
not
mentioning
the
House
of
David
,
a
King
;
but
the
Family
of
Jesse
,
out
of
which
it
was
so
unlike
that
ever
a
King
should
come
,
when
as
he
of
whom
he
came
,
was
but
a
follower
of
the
Ewes
in
it
[
x
](A41577-e20630-b)
x
Psa.
78.
70
,
71.
,
yea
the
Ewes
great
with
young
;
whereby
hee
is
subjected
to
such
Offices
in
their
(
bringing
forth
)
which
are
below
the
spirit
of
a
man
;
from
such
a
condition
is
he
raised
up
to
be
the
feeder
of
his
people
Israel
,
yea
to
be
the
head
of
the
Heathen
,
and
Lord
of
all
the
earth
[
y
](A41577-e20670-b)
y
Psal.
18.
43
,
44.
Psa.
2.
8
,
9.
Ier.
10.
7.
.
And
in
the
exaltation
of
his
Kingdome
,
when
the
songs
of
Salvation
are
heard
in
all
the
earth
,
it
is
said
,
Cry
out
and
shout
,
thou
inhabitant
of
Sion
:
for
great
is
the
holy
One
of
Israel
in
the
midst
of
thee
[
z
](A41577-e20690-b)
z
Isa.
12.
6.
.
The
word
Inhabitant
there
used
,
is
in
the
Feminine
Gender
,
Inhabitresse
as
being
in
regard
of
our
nature
,
but
a
weak
and
fraile
woman
,
even
then
when
the
Lord
appeares
so
mighty
in
it
,
and
dwelles
in
the
midst
of
her
,
even
as
a
man
when
he
is
at
home
in
his
own
dwelling-place
,
manifests
all
his
power
,
wisdome
and
authority
,
which
he
doth
not
amongst
strangers
.
The
Rod
or
Scepter
,
therefore
of
Gods
Princely
power
&
authority
,
springs
only
out
of
mans
weaknesse
and
insufficiency
,
yea
this
Staffe
,
or
Rod
that
buddeth
[
a
](A41577-e20750-b)
a
Num.
17.
8.
;
and
this
Stock
or
Tribe
that
multiplies
it selfe
as
fishes
mulitiply
without
diminution
[
b
](A41577-e20770-b)
b
Gen.
49.
22.
,
hath
no
other
predecessor
,
or
progenitor
,
but
onely
mans
basenesse
and
infirmity
to
bring
him
forth
,
insomuch
that
the
Honour
,
Riches
,
a
sent
Rod
,
being
there
is
no
power
nor
ability
in
the
creature
to
produce
it
,
God
must
needs
be
the
Authour
of
it
:
And
it
is
sent
from
as
great
a
distance
as
is
between
heaven
and
earth
[
c
](A41577-e20800-b)
c
Isa.
55.
8.
to
13.
:
So
as
God
is
the
Author
of
it
onely
,
and
doth
authorize
it
in
its
work
;
therefore
it
is
said
to
be
Thy
Rod
,
implying
that
he
is
the
owner
of
it
,
and
will
acknowledge
it
in
its
work
,
to
be
of
,
and
from
,
him
alone
;
yea
,
it
is
said
to
bee
The
Rod
or
Government
of
his
Power
:
And
therefore
though
many
may
strive
against
it
,
yet
none
can
be
,
able
,
to
prevaile
;
yea
,
though
many
Archers
shoot
at
him
,
yet
shall
his
Bow
abide
in
strength
,
and
the
Armes
of
his
hands
are
made
strong
by
the
hands
of
the
mighty
God
of
Iacob
.
And
thence
is
the
Feeder
,
or
Shepheard
the
Stone
of
Israel
[
d
](A41577-e20840-b)
d
Gen.
49.
23
,
24.
:
Therefore
he
saith
,
in
adding
the
next
words
:
Rule
thou
in
the
midst
of
thine
enemies
.
What
then
are
the
onely
enemies
of
the
Throne
,
Dominion
,
Dignity
,
and
Glory
of
a
King
;
But
weaknesse
being
void
of
strength
,
shame
being
yeid
of
honour
and
respect
,
poverty
being
void
of
wealth
and
riches
,
and
folly
being
void
of
wisdome
and
Councell
;
and
in
the
midst
of
these
,
or
as
the
word
signifies
in
the
heart
of
these
,
doth
our
Lord
and
King
Christ
Rule
and
Reigne
,
for
he
becomes
,
or
makes
himselfe
powerfull
and
able
to
save
to
the
uttermost
,
through
our
weaknesse
[
e
](A41577-e20890-b)
e
Heb.
7.
25
,
in
which
we
come
unto
God
,
else
can
never
be
joyned
to
the
Lord
to
be
one
spirit
with
him
[
f
](A41577-e20910-b)
f
1
Cor.
6.
17.
,
for
he
being
a
God
that
heareth
Prayer
,
that
is
,
hath
all
sufficiencie
in
himself
to
supply
,
therefore
,
all
flesh
comes
unto
him
,
the
meaning
is
,
we
bring
nothing
but
weaknesse
to
him
,
that
he
may
be
all
in
all
[
g
](A41577-e20950-b)
g
Psal.
65.
2
1
Cor.
15.
28.
,
yea
,
he
is
made
honourable
,
and
renowned
,
through
our
shame
and
nakednesse
;
he
is
rich
in
Salvation
through
our
poverty
;
and
is
made
wisdome
and
Councel
through
our
ignorance
,
and
folly
:
yea
,
he
is
made
,
&
puts
on
immortality
through
our
mortality
[
h
](A41577-e20970-b)
h
1
Cor.
15.
53.
54.
,
becomes
incorruptible
,
through
our
Corruptible
condition
;
for
whatsoever
the
Sonne
of
God
is
,
he
is
made
to
be
such
a
one
[
i
](A41577-e20990-b)
i
1
Cor.
1.
30.
,
which
cannot
bee
,
[
k
](A41577-e21010-b)
k
Iob.
22.
2.
3.
4.
,
The
Creature
therefore
in
this
way
of
Christ
,
onely
gives
demention
unto
emencities
,
which
otherwise
could
not
appeare
yea
it
seemes
,
height
,
depth
,
length
,
and
breadth
,
unto
that
which
without
it
,
cannot
admit
of
any
such
thing
,
and
so
could
not
be
knowne
,
admired
,
or
worshipped
,
by
the
creature
at
all
[
l
](A41577-e21030-b)
l
Rom.
11.
32.
to
36.
Ephes.
3.
16
,
17
,
18
,
19.
,
and
hence
he
is
made
manifest
to
be
the
Sonne
of
God
,
by
being
life
from
death
,
becoming
the
Lord
our
righteous
[
m
](A41577-e21050-b)
m
Ier.
23.
6.
,
by
being
made
sin
in
us
[
n
](A41577-e21070-b)
n
2
Cor.
5.
21.
,
yea
the
blessednesse
of
the
Father
to
us
;
by
being
made
a
curse
in
us
,
or
wee
the
blessed
of
God
in
him
,
by
his
becoming
a
curse
in
us
[
o
](A41577-e21090-b)
o
Rom.
1.
4.
Gal.
3.
13.
,
For
it
is
Gods
property
,
work
,
and
prerogative
Royall
,
to
make
himselfe
honourable
by
infirmity
;
and
it
is
mans
worke
onely
,
and
all
that
he
can
attaine
unto
,
to
make
himselfe
honourable
,
by
things
that
are
exelent
,
at
least
in
appearance
,
[
p
](A41577-e21100-b)
p
Acts
12.
21
,
22
,
23.
,
or
in
the
corrrupt
mindes
of
those
amongst
whom
he
lives
[
p
](A41577-e21110-b)
p
Acts
12.
21
,
22
,
23.
,
But
so
farre
,
as
man
is
from
making
the
Sonne
of
God
,
or
from
devising
and
inventing
,
that
great
work
of
salvation
,
to
lift
him
up
through
infirmitie
,
and
purifie
him
through
Corruption
,
[
q
](A41577-e21120-b)
q
1
Cor.
15.
42
,
43
,
44.
even
so
farre
,
is
he
from
justification
and
acquitting
before
the
Throne
of
God
,
by
any
thing
that
is
in
himselfe
,
and
so
farre
as
any
strive
,
to
make
themselves
,
or
the
Sonne
of
God
honourable
,
by
fading
things
;
so
farre
they
are
from
acknowledging
that
Christ
is
become
life
unto
us
,
through
death
,
which
the
Saints
of
God
ever
acknowledge
,
and
confesse
themselves
to
be
his
death
,
as
absolutely
,
as
he
is
their
life
,
[
r
](A41577-e21130-b)
r
Gen.
6.
5.
2
Cor.
3.
5.
and
as
Christ
cannot
be
without
the
one
,
nor
the
other
,
no
more
can
they
,
for
he
cannot
become
the
Sonne
of
man
but
must
dye
to
all
mans
exellencies
and
glory
,
else
his
own
,
as
he
is
God
,
were
not
full
and
compleate
,
neither
can
we
be
made
the
Sonnes
of
God
,
but
we
must
rise
from
all
wretchednesse
&
infirmitie
,
or
else
his
death
is
not
full
and
compleate
,
but
he
,
is
detained
in
the
grave
,
which
is
impossible
that
the
Sonne
of
God
should
be
held
of
death
,
[
s
](A41577-e21150-b)
s
Gal.
2.
19.
20.
So
then
.
so
farre
as
our
sinns
prevaile
over
us
,
or
the
feares
,
doubts
,
terrours
,
and
troubles
,
that
naturally
man
is
subjected
unto
,
make
us
wretched
and
miserable
,
breeding
perturbations
,
and
disquietnesse
in
our
mindes
.
Soe
farre
doe
wee
deny
,
that
Christ
is
risen
from
the
dead
,
and
ruleth
in
the
heart
of
his
enemies
,
namely
that
his
Athority
springs
out
of
nothing
else
in
us
,
but
meerly
out
of
our
infirmities
,
therefore
it
is
said
to
be
a
rod
that
is
sent
,
as
in
the
Text
,
exercised
in
us
,
or
in
our
nature
,
and
not
in
himself
,
or
his
own
nature
,
as
he
is
God
;
for
then
it
could
not
bee
a
sent
Rod
;
as
is
affirmed
,
nor
given
,
as
in
the
second
Psalme
,
namely
,
that
could
neither
be
said
to
be
given
,
that
he
rules
over
[
t
](A41577-e21190-b)
t
Psal.
16.
10.
Rom.
6.
9.
14.
Rom.
8
,
10
,
11.
;
if
there
were
not
a
like
interchangable
gift
,
when
we
see
our
infirmities
therefore
,
we
behold
the
resurrection
of
Christ
in
them
,
[
v
](A41577-e21200-b)
v
Psal.
2.
8.
or
else
we
deny
that
he
hath
vanquished
and
overcome
them
;
and
so
detaine
him
still
in
the
grave
,
[
w
](A41577-e21210-b)
w
2
Cor.
12.
9
,
10.
2
Cor.
11.
30.
not
confessing
his
rule
in
the
midst
of
his
enemirs
:
so
also
,
if
we
perceive
the
power
and
glory
of
this
world
,
to
come
out
,
and
muster
up
it selfe
against
us
,
wee
see
his
death
in
it
,
and
so
it
becomes
livelesse
unto
us
,
that
acknowledge
life
to
be
onely
in
him
[
x
](A41577-e21230-b)
x
1
Cor.
15.
12
,
13
,
14.
,
and
we
perceive
how
he
makes
that
even
the
Footestoole
of
his
feate
,
and
will
break
and
shatter
them
all
to
peeces
[
y
](A41577-e21250-b)
y
Col.
3.
3
,
4.
,
as
a
potters
Vessell
,
and
before
he
shall
want
executioners
,
every
man
shall
sheath
his
Sword
in
his
Brothers
side
[
z
](A41577-e21280-b)
z
Psal.
2.
9.
Revel.
2.
26
,
27.
,
not
onely
in
things
that
concernes
this
temporary
life
,
but
in
things
of
a
spirituall
and
of
an
eternall
nature
also
[
a
](A41577-e21290-b)
a
Exod.
32.
27.
:
Wherefore
whether
we
look
upon
our
own
infirmities
,
or
the
worlds
glory
,
and
tyranny
.
Christ
in
this
twofold
respect
(
according
to
the
Faith
of
the
Gospel
)
becomes
,
all
sufficient
unto
us
,
to
save
both
from
the
one
,
and
from
the
other
[
b
](A41577-e21310-b)
b
1
Cor.
11.
18
,
19.
,
For
these
are
those
Cherubims
,
or
Cherubs
that
are
set
at
the
East
of
Eden
,
with
the
flame
of
a
Sword
shaken
turning
it selfe
,
to
keepe
the
way
of
the
Tree
of
Life
[
c
](A41577-e21330-b)
c
Rom.
4.
25
Revel.
11.
4
,
5.
Revel.
20.
9.
;
namely
this
Kingly
Priest
,
and
this
Priestly
King
:
for
Kings
are
Cverubbs
,
or
Cherubions
[
d
](A41577-e21360-b)
d
Gen.
3.
24.
,
And
those
that
place
the
glory
of
the
Kingdome
,
and
Priesthood
of
Christ
,
in
things
according
to
the
wayes
of
men
,
or
attainable
by
man
,
that
is
in
any
thing
that
may
proceede
out
of
the
wisdome
of
a
Creature
,
they
fall
from
the
dignity
and
glory
of
the
Sonne
of
God
,
in
so
doing
:
read
diligently
for
proofe
hereof
,
that
of
the
prophet
Ezekiel
[
e
](A41577-e21380-b)
e
Ezek.
28.
14
,
16.
,
and
those
that
finde
and
place
the
things
of
the
Kindoms
,
and
Priesthood
of
Jesus
Christ
,
in
such
things
,
as
are
neither
of
man
nor
by
man
[
f
](A41577-e21400-b)
f
Ezek.
12.
to
20.
,
nor
are
they
found
in
any
but
in
the
Sonne
of
God
himselfe
[
g
](A41577-e21410-b)
g
Gal.
1.
11.
12.
;
They
,
and
they
onely
,
rise
from
that
base
and
miserable
estate
and
condition
of
all
mankind
,
unto
the
glory
,
grace
,
and
dignity
of
the
Sonne
of
God
[
h
](A41577-e21420-b)
h
Ephes.
1.
22.
23.
:
therefore
these
Cherubims
are
placed
at
the
East
of
Eden
[
i
](A41577-e21450-b)
i
Ephes.
1.
18.
to
22.
Rom.
8.
16.
17.
,
with
the
fl●me
of
a
Sword
turned
,
or
changed
,
(
as
the
word
is
)
for
the
Hebrew
word
Ceshaph
,
signifies
turning
or
changing
,
or
transforming
of
one
thing
into
another
:
the
word
also
translated
glistering
or
flaming
as
a
fire
,
or
Sword
,
alluded
unto
,
hath
the
signification
of
secret
,
or
close
conveyance
,
as
in
secret
sleights
of
jugling
,
whereby
men
have
their
Sences
so
dazled
that
they
cannot
perceive
nor
finde
out
the
[
k
](A41577-e21480-b)
k
Gen
3.
24.
motion
,
or
translating
of
things
:
for
these
,
(
namely
the
Kingly
and
Priestly
Offices
of
Christ
)
being
the
very
glory
of
the
Temple
,
and
Kingdome
of
God
,
and
the
onely
,
and
sose
entry
,
and
in-lets
,
into
the
Kingdome
,
or
that
garden
of
God
[
k
](A41577-e21490-b)
k
Ezek.
31.
8
,
9
Cant.
5.
1.
,
or
way
to
eat
of
,
or
communicate
in
,
and
with
,
that
Tree
of
life
,
are
there
set
forth
unto
us
,
under
the
name
of
Kings
,
or
Cherubs
,
Shuttings
Man
out
of
the
gar
den
,
declaring
what
work
and
operation
they
have
,
in
the
hearts
and
mindes
of
the
men
of
this
world
,
in
that
way
of
the
fall
and
manner
of
their
apostacie
from
God
,
not
giving
credit
unto
the
word
of
God
,
according
as
he
hath
expressed
himselfe
in
the
Gospel
,
for
the
not
perceiving
the
way
and
manner
of
conveyance
,
of
this
Kingly
and
Priestly
Offices
,
as
it
is
in
Christ
,
according
to
that
glorious
translation
and
mutuall
communication
,
betwixt
God
and
man
in
him
;
they
devise
,
invent
,
conjecture
,
and
search
out
,
all
wayes
and
meanes
according
to
the
art
,
and
wisdome
of
man
,
in
whatsover
the
imagination
of
his
own
heart
,
after
the
cun●ing
slights
,
and
devices
of
Sathan
,
can
possibly
bring
forth
unto
it selfe
[
l
](A41577-e21510-b)
l
2
Cor.
11.
3.
Col.
2.
14.
2
Pet.
2.
14.
18.
2
Pet.
1.
16.
to
dignifie
and
set
up
both
the
one
,
and
the
other
unto
himselfe
:
And
hence
ariseth
all
that
Inchantment
,
Conjuration
,
Sooth-saing
,
diveing
,
Necromancie
,
and
Witchcrafts
,
that
are
now
in
the
world
,
so
condemned
by
the
Law
of
God
,
in
all
places
of
those
writings
of
Moses
,
which
are
properly
meant
,
of
those
spirituall
juglings
,
to
deceive
,
delude
,
and
destroy
the
soules
of
men
[
m
](A41577-e21540-b)
m
Deus
.
18.
11.
Deut.
2
27.
Deut.
4.
7.
Deut.
5.
7.
Josu
.
13.
22.
Esa.
2.
6.
Exod.
22.
18.
,
according
to
that
deceit
,
wherewith
themselves
are
deceiv,ed
,
leading
unstable
soules
downe
,
to
the
pitt
of
corruption
,
by
art
,
and
humane
learning
exercised
in
and
about
the
word
of
God
,
after
the
manner
of
the
entising
words
of
mans
wisdom
,
being
void
and
destitute
of
that
wisdome
and
power
of
God
[
n
](A41577-e21580-b)
n
1
Cor.
2.
4.
to
9.
,
For
the
wisdome
of
God
,
doth
so
elegantly
translate
our
sins
unto
himselfe
,
&
his
righteousnes
unto
us
,
in
this
way
of
Christ
[
o
](A41577-e21590-b)
o
2
Cor.
5.
21.
,
revealing
and
declaring
it
unto
the
world
,
by
such
phrases
,
and
manner
of
operations
,
as
are
frequently
,
conversant
in
every
mans
mouth
,
and
heart
[
p
](A41577-e21600-b)
p
Rom.
10.
6
,
7
,
8.
,
through
which
things
those
dazzle
the
eyes
of
their
understanding
,
and
by
their
own
subtile
sleights
doe
change
and
turn
the
things
God
exppresseth
,
into
the
proper
intent
and
operation
of
their
own
naturall
and
bruitish
apprehension
[
q
](A41577-e21610-b)
q
Iude
10
,
11
,
12
,
13.
.
directly
contrary
to
the
truth
,
mind
and
meaning
of
the
Lord
.
So
that
they
become
the
onely
Wizards
and
Juglers
in
the
world
,
and
the
more
seemingly
spirituall
,
the
more
dangerous
and
aborninable
.
For
when
our
Lord
speakes
of
the
power
and
glory
,
place
and
office
of
the
Sonne
of
God
,
they
translate
and
transferre
it
to
the
Sonnes
of
mortall
and
vain
man
.
So
as
,
when
God
speaks
of
sinne
,
which
Christ
was
made
and
yet
knew
no
sinne
[
r
](A41577-e21630-b)
r
2
Cor.
5.
21.
,
and
therefore
must
needs
cleanse
them
from
it
.
They
find
such
curiositie
about
this
point
,
in
their
naturall
,
and
artificiall
understanding
,
that
their
art
,
wit
,
and
invention
,
is
exercised
to
find
out
sinne
what
it
is
,
in
its
nature
agravations
,
and
graduall
operations
,
according
to
its
proper
and
due
demensions
;
and
accordingly
to
measure
out
punishments
proportionable
,
even
unto
death
it self
;
And
that
in
such
devised
waies
for
the
terrour
of
it
,
as
though
they
had
undertaken
to
cleanse
the
World
of
sin
themselves
,
and
that
in
a
most
curious
,
fit
and
proportionable
way
;
as
though
the
death
of
the
Sonne
of
God
were
of
no
force
nor
vertue
.
[
s
](A41577-e21640-b)
s
Dan.
3.
19.
20.
Dan.
6.
7.
Acts
7.
59.
Heb.
11.
35.
36.
37.
Great
art
,
and
skill
,
is
to
be
used
herein
,
by
the
Divines
,
Soothsayers
,
or
Deviners
of
this
World
;
else
man
could
never
have
a
heart
,
to
thrust
down
into
Sheol
,
his
brother
made
in
the
Image
of
God
together
with
himself
,
as
also
both
alike
and
the
same
in
that
act
of
apostasie
[
t
](A41577-e21660-b)
t
1
Cor.
15.
Rom.
5.
17.
18
,
19.
;
nor
could
he
have
a
head
tolook
for
Gods
approbation
,
and
acceptation
in
such
acts
(
as
our
Saviour
Christ
fore-tels
he
will
)
if
it
were
not
for
this
divination
[
u
](A41577-e21670-b)
u
Ioh.
16.
2.
.
And
as
the
persecuters
of
Steven
when
they
stoned
him
,
prayed
for
the
acceptation
of
their
souls
,
in
so
doing
:
For
if
the
words
be
wel
scanned
,
it
will
prove
to
be
their
prayer
made
for
themselves
,
&
not
his
;
for
his
prayer
is
declared
to
be
for
them
,
that
God
would
not
lay
it
to
their
charge
[
x
](A41577-e21700-b)
x
Act.
7.
59
,
which
was
answered
by
God
,
and
made
effectuall
in
bringing
Saul
to
become
a
Paul
[
y
](A41577-e21720-b)
y
Act.
22.
20.
.
Nor
could
he
adventure
to
transfer
unto
himself
those
things
that
are
proper
unto
the
Sonne
of
God
,
as
to
be
a
cleanser
of
the
world
from
sinne
,
were
it
not
for
this
Art
,
wherein
great
and
secret
slight
is
used
in
this
kind
of
close
conveyance
.
So
that
when
the
Lord
speakes
of
the
Crosse
of
Christ
in
that
humbled
and
dejected
estate
of
the
word
of
God
[
z
](A41577-e21730-b)
z
Ioh.
1.
14.
Isa.
53.
2.
to
8.
,
they
well
perceive
there
is
great
curiosity
and
skill
therein
,
but
they
cannot
find
it
out
to
be
in
any
place
,
but
where
there
is
an
estate
and
condition
,
for
the
present
,
incumbred
with
heavinesse
and
sorrow
;
and
therefore
their
Art
is
used
to
see
how
to
find
out
Religion
in
defending
the
oppressed
,
fatherlesse
,
and
widow
,
relieving
,
comforting
and
lifting
such
up
,
in
their
outward
estates
and
condition
;
and
so
by
this
carnall
apprehension
judging
the
Kingdome
of
God
to
consist
in
these
transitory
things
[
a
](A41577-e21740-b)
a
Rom.
14.
17.
Iohn
18.
36.
;
and
hereby
they
alwayes
keep
Christianity
beneath
,
under
,
and
below
themselves
,
and
make
Christ
to
stand
in
need
of
their
help
and
reliefe
,
though
he
be
spirituall
,
and
themselves
never
so
carnall
;
and
therefore
cannot
be
ministred
unto
by
them
:
For
he
that
gives
to
a
Disciple
must
doe
it
in
the
name
or
authority
of
a
Disciple
:
that
is
,
in
the
place
and
office
of
a
Learner
,
and
then
he
shall
not
lose
the
reward
,
or
(
as
the
word
is
)
the
end
of
a
Disciple
,
which
is
to
be
made
a
Teacher
himselfe
,
as
our
Lord
ever
doth
,
without
whom
a
Disciple
is
nothing
[
b
](A41577-e21760-b)
b
Mat.
10.
42.
,
nor
is
the
Lord
without
a
Disciple
.
And
this
requires
the
same
curiosity
and
skill
in
Soo●hsaying
,
or
else
they
could
never
make
men
to
beleeve
that
they
were
the
defence
,
and
protection
;
the
reliefe
and
raisers
up
of
the
Sonne
of
God
,
as
though
he
were
held
of
death
,
till
sorry
man
puts
forth
the
hand
for
his
help
.
In
this
conveyance
,
or
change
,
their
eyes
are
dazzled
also
:
for
the
Crosse
of
Christ
consists
not
,
nor
can
it
possibly
have
a
Being
,
but
in
the
Crown
[
c
](A41577-e21780-b)
c
Act.
8
33
,
Heb.
2.
7.
to
11.
,
though
they
know
it
not
.
But
thus
their
art
,
and
,
carnall
skill
,
is
exercised
in
this
poynt
,
in
finding
out
multitudes
of
sinnes
(
though
they
know
nor
one
in
truth
)
to
be
plagued
and
punished
according
to
the
way
they
understand
it
,
and
persons
in
misery
to
be
relieved
and
delivered
onely
in
the
way
of
temporary
reliefe
and
redemption
,
and
by
this
meanes
keep
the
power
and
vertue
of
that
resurrection
of
the
Sonne
of
God
,
that
it
cannot
be
heard
of
,
nor
known
in
the
world
,
by
their
metamorphosing
and
changing
it
into
transitory
and
momentany
things
,
which
hath
indeed
vanquished
,
overcome
,
and
put
an
end
to
all
these
things
;
so
as
if
so
be
it
doth
but
appeare
,
and
be
made
manifest
,
these
can
in
no
case
captivate
,
or
keep
us
under
[
d
](A41577-e21790-b)
d
2
Cor.
16.
7
,
8
,
9
,
10
,
Rom.
8.
35.
36.
37.
,
but
we
triumph
and
are
victors
over
them
all
[
e
](A41577-e21810-b)
e
1
Cor.
15.
55
,
56
,
57.
.
Again
,
when
the
word
of
God
speakes
of
the
power
,
place
,
office
,
and
operations
of
the
Sonne
of
God
,
they
perceive
no
little
art
and
cunning
skill
exercised
thereabout
;
and
therefore
they
exercise
all
mans
wit
,
and
abilities
with
respect
to
the
word
of
God
,
without
which
they
cannot
bewitch
to
destruction
[
f
](A41577-e21830-b)
f
Exo.
7.
9
,
10
,
11
,
12.
,
no
more
then
the
Spirit
of
Christ
can
Evangelize
to
salvation
,
but
with
respect
to
our
frailties
and
infirmities
:
Therefore
they
exercise
their
Art
to
fit
and
furnish
men
with
abilities
,
and
to
adopt
and
adorne
particular
persons
with
Places
,
and
Offices
,
which
are
proper
and
peculiar
onely
to
the
Sonne
of
God
himselfe
.
For
they
know
not
(
neither
will
they
learn
)
the
way
of
that
Common
salvation
,
and
faith
,
once
delivered
unto
the
Saints
[
g
](A41577-e21850-b)
g
Iude
3
v.
:
wherein
God
exerciseth
his
grace
mutually
,
without
any
respect
of
persons
at
all
[
h
](A41577-e21860-b)
h
Act.
10.
34
.
For
as
Christ
takes
all
kind
of
infirmities
in
every
one
alike
,
we
being
by
nature
the
same
that
others
are
[
i
](A41577-e21880-b)
i
Eph.
2.
3.
:
so
doth
he
dispense
his
grace
to
all
alike
,
and
is
the
same
in
all
[
k
](A41577-e21900-b)
k
Ioh.
1.
16.
Ephes.
1.
23.
&
4.
6.
.
All
the
use
of
this
turning
and
change
of
things
from
the
Sonne
of
God
to
Man
,
is
this
,
it
serves
onely
to
adorne
and
set
up
the
creature
,
That
flesh
may
seem
to
have
wherein
to
glory
,
and
whereof
to
boast
[
l
](A41577-e21920-b)
l
2
Cor.
5.
12.
,
by
Offices
and
Excellencies
given
by
Man
,
and
acquired
unto
himselfe
;
hereby
destroying
and
disanulling
the
death
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
as
though
he
had
never
died
unto
the
things
of
this
present
world
[
m
](A41577-e21930-b)
m
Rom.
8.
10.
34.
;
but
as
though
his
comming
in
the
flesh
had
been
only
to
set
up
the
flesh
,
that
is
to
say
,
mans
glory
,
rather
then
to
pull
it
down
[
n
](A41577-e21940-b)
n
Isa.
2.
17.
,
and
to
bring
in
,
rather
then
make
an
end
of
all
things
:
For
whatsoever
hee
brings
in
,
endures
for
ever
[
o
](A41577-e21970-b)
o
Dan.
9.
24.
,
and
it
is
his
glory
onely
that
must
appeare
in
his
House
&
Sanctuary
[
p
](A41577-e21990-b)
p
2
Chro.
5.
14.
.
Great
skill
in
Conjuration
must
needs
be
had
,
else
the
world
could
never
be
borne
in
hand
,
that
Christ
is
crufied
in
the
flesh
,
or
to
the
flesh
,
and
quickned
in
the
Spirit
[
q
](A41577-e22010-b)
q
1
Pet.
3.
18.
,
whilst
they
make
it
their
daily
work
to
set
him
up
according
to
the
flesh
.
And
if
the
spirituality
of
his
Kingdome
appeare
in
any
measure
,
they
seek
to
demolish
and
overthrow
the
same
:
for
indeed
otherwise
their
earthly
&
carnall
Priesthood
cannot
stand
,
no
more
then
Dagon
can
stand
before
the
Arke
of
God
[
r
](A41577-e22030-b)
r
1
Sam.
5.
2
,
3
4.
;
for
Christ
were
not
a
Priest
,
if
he
were
on
the
earth
;
or
of
any
earthly
consticution
:
that
is
,
after
the
Order
of
Aron
[
f
](A41577-e22060-b)
f
Heb.
8.
4.
.
For
all
such
offer
gifts
according
to
the
Law
,
that
present
unto
God
that
which
shall
have
end
,
which
is
accounted
by
God
a
carnall
Commandment
[
t
](A41577-e22090-b)
t
Col.
2.
21.
22.
Heb.
7.
16.
;
For
there
cannot
be
a
Priesthood
Eldership
,
or
any
Office
in
the
House
of
God
,
held
to
be
more
exelent
then
all
the
rest
of
the
Saints
are
also
invested
into
:
but
it
is
earthly
and
carnall
:
and
cannot
agree
with
the
Kingdome
and
Preisthood
of
Christ
.
For
to
maintaine
a
greater
Dignity
and
place
,
in
one
man
then
in
another
,
in
the
House
of
God
,
is
nothing
else
but
the
Law
of
works
,
and
walking
according
to
the
carnall
Commandment
,
according
to
which
Christ
was
never
made
a
Preist
[
u
](A41577-e22110-b)
u
Heb.
7.
13
14.
15.
16.
17.
:
but
in
being
Preist
he
abolisheth
it
[
x
](A41577-e22130-b)
x
Heb.
7.
18.
.
For
if
Christ
had
detained
any
office
,
or
exelencie
(
what
soever
)
in
himself
[
y
](A41577-e22150-b)
y
Eph.
1.
23.
,
&
not
conveyed
the
same
unto
,
&
communicated
the
same
with
his
brethren
,
our
salvation
had
beene
made
void
,
and
overthrown
.
Eor
if
Christ
detain
in
himself
,
any
excelencie
or
Office
,
in
which
the
Saints
Communicate
not
with
him
;
then
must
he
of
necessity
detain
all
,
and
they
communicate
in
none
,
else
he
cannot
be
the
Son
of
God
,
and
so
no
Saviour
of
the
world
.
For
where
any
part
of
his
office
or
exelencie
is
found
,
there
is
all
,
or
else
he
were
not
God
;
nor
could
he
be
indeviduall
,
if
any
part
of
his
excelencie
were
communicated
and
not
the
whole
[
z
](A41577-e22160-b)
z
Iames
1.
5.
17.
Iohn
1.
16.
.
Therefore
to
officiate
men
in
the
House
of
God
,
in
such
places
as
others
of
their
professed
brethren
,
whom
they
account
off
as
of
Saints
,
are
not
capable
of
together
with
them
;
is
earthly
and
carnall
,
seting
up
the
Leviticall
Preisthood
of
the
Law
,
and
not
that
of
our
Melchisedeck
,
and
cannot
stand
with
,
but
utterly
overthrows
the
Preisthood
and
Kingdome
of
Jesus
Christ
.
For
he
hath
obtained
a
more
exelent
Ministry
,
in
as
much
as
he
is
the
Mediatour
of
a
better
Testament
[
a
](A41577-e22200-b)
a
Heb.
7.
21
,
22
,
23
,
24.
Heb.
8.
6
,
And
in
that
Testament
or
Covenant
:
do
the
Saints
Minister
communicating
with
their
Head
in
that
grace
,
having
fellowship
with
him
in
his
office
of
Mediatourship
as
well
as
in
any
other
grace
,
&
may
aswel
be
called
Mediatours
in
him
.
As
Moses
was
said
to
be
a
Mediatour
[
b
](A41577-e22220-b)
b
Gal.
3.
19.
,
or
as
Ioshua
,
and
the
Judges
of
Israel
were
called
Saviours
[
c
](A41577-e22250-b)
c
Neb.
7.
27.
Heb.
4.
8.
Oba
.
21.
ver.
,
if
we
do
not
Idolize
the
word
,
which
is
the
very
ground
of
all
Idoletry
in
the
world
;
even
as
it
is
in
the
Name
Jesus
to
bow
at
it
,
as
yeelding
more
respect
unto
that
,
then
to
an
other
title
given
unto
him
[
d
](A41577-e22270-b)
d
Phil.
2.
10.
.
So
it
is
in
this
,
and
other
expressions
of
the
word
of
God
;
For
to
Mediate
is
to
come
between
,
or
to
be
an
umpeere
,
or
an
arbitrator
for
so
much
the
word
imports
.
That
is
,
to
Judge
indifferently
,
&
without
partiallity
of
the
things
of
two
,
&
so
as
to
bring
them
to
be
one
.
For
a
Mediatour
is
not
a
Mediatour
of
one
,
but
God
is
one
;
[
e
](A41577-e22290-b)
e
Gal.
3.
20.
that
is
,
to
Judge
rightly
of
the
things
of
God
,
and
of
the
things
of
man
;
truly
knowing
and
pertaking
of
the
mind
of
the
one
,
and
of
the
other
,
which
the
men
of
this
world
count
blasphemy
;
that
the
Saints
should
communicate
in
such
an
office
.
Although
it
be
true
,
that
without
participation
and
communication
herein
,
No
prayer
can
be
made
unto
God
,
that
can
be
fruitfull
unto
us
,
or
acceptable
unto
him
[
f
](A41577-e22310-b)
f
Rom.
8.
26.
22.
;
Yet
doth
it
blaspeme
,
strick
,
or
pierce
,
thorough
their
way
of
Mediatourship
;
who
judge
of
all
things
according
to
the
flesh
,
that
is
according
to
the
will
,
and
naturall
understanding
of
a
man
,
that
perceives
not
the
things
of
God
[
g
](A41577-e22330-b)
g
1
Cor.
2.
14.
.
And
so
indeed
their
carnall
Testament
,
is
confirmed
unto
them
by
the
death
of
the
Testatour
[
h
](A41577-e22340-b)
h
Heb.
9.
6.
17.
;
For
they
seting
up
Christ
according
to
the
flesh
,
do
thereby
put
him
to
death
in
the
Spirit
;
And
so
are
killers
and
Crucifiers
of
the
Lord
of
glory
unto
themselves
,
puting
him
to
an
open
shame
[
i
](A41577-e22360-b)
i
Heb.
6.
6.
,
in
the
whole
conrse
of
their
Ministry
.
Without
which
,
they
cannot
uphold
their
places
,
and
offices
,
unlesse
they
maintain
the
first
borne
,
in
Cain
,
Esau
,
and
in
Egypt
;
namely
the
most
exelent
things
that
nature
can
bring
forth
,
preferring
them
before
that
vertue
,
and
power
of
the
Son
of
God
[
k
](A41577-e22380-b)
k
Exo.
7.
11
.
So
that
even
as
their
Fathers
did
,
so
do
they
unto
this
day
[
l
](A41577-e22400-b)
l
Act.
7.
51.
.
But
out
Mediatour
gives
man
his
proper
right
and
due
,
who
is
weak
,
base
,
and
infirme
in
all
things
;
in
the
matters
of
God
,
Yea
concludes
him
in
his
best
estate
to
be
altogether
vanity
,
or
emptinesse
[
m
](A41577-e22420-b)
m
Psal.
39.
5.
;
and
gives
God
his
due
also
who
is
ever
Honourable
,
Wise
,
Powerfull
,
and
full
of
goodnesse
and
truth
[
n
](A41577-e22440-b)
n
Exod.
34.
6.
.
So
that
wherever
he
appears
,
there
is
glory
in
the
highest
[
o
](A41577-e22460-b)
o
Luk.
2.
14.
,
and
fulnesse
unto
perfection
[
p
](A41577-e22480-b)
p
Luk.
1.
53.
;
yea
so
,
as
when
he
appeares
in
the
greatest
weaknesse
and
infirmity
of
the
flesh
,
in
this
way
of
Christ
,
he
is
stronger
then
man
;
that
is
,
then
all
the
power
and
policie
in
the
world
[
q
](A41577-e22510-b)
q
1
Cor.
1.
25.
.
And
hence
it
is
,
that
the
Subjects
of
this
Kingdome
,
or
people
assembled
together
with
this
our
Priest
,
are
so
described
and
set
forth
unto
us
.
verse
3.
Thy
people
shall
be
willing
in
the
day
of
thy
power
.
The
Hebrew
word
Nadaboth
heare
used
,
translated
willing
is
an
elegant
phrase
;
cloathed
,
or
adorned
:
with
variety
of
excellencies
,
signifying
willing
oblations
,
or
free-will
offerings
;
and
it
is
a
word
plurall
,
as
if
he
should
say
wills
,
or
volentatinesses
,
or
liberalities
,
and
it
hath
the
signification
of
princely
.
or
nobility
,
as
if
he
should
call
them
bountious
princes
,
or
Kings
,
in
their
Ministery
,
and
office
,
in
the
Priesthood
,
or
offering
of
their
oblations
to
God
,
who
are
ever
nobly
consecrated
,
or
have
their
hands
filled
(
as
the
word
consecrate
signifies
)
to
minister
most
bountifully
,
liberally
and
freely
in
the
house
of
God
[
r
](A41577-e22560-b)
r
1
Chron.
29.
20.
21.
:
not
moved
,
or
constrained
by
any
extrinsicall
thing
whatsever
;
no
more
then
a
fountain
is
moved
by
any
thing
out
of
it selfe
,
to
send
forth
its
streames
;
it
s
own
fulnesse
being
sufficient
for
that
purpose
[
s
](A41577-e22570-b)
s
Psal.
36.
8.
9.
:
nor
can
they
be
vilified
in
any
part
of
their
office
,
or
operations
;
this
princely
power
and
authority
being
none
of
theirs
,
but
the
Lords
,
who
cannot
admit
of
any
vilification
,
or
diminution
of
it
,
at
all
;
no
more
then
of
himselfe
,
or
of
his
own
power
and
glory
;
by
any
power
or
pollicy
whatsoever
[
t
](A41577-e22580-b)
t
Psal.
68.
26.
such
is
the
dignity
,
and
soveraignty
of
every
person
or
subsistance
in
this
royall
Priesthood
and
peculiar
people
[
v
](A41577-e22600-b)
v
Mal.
3.
6.
now
the
time
when
they
are
made
manifest
and
to
appeare
,
(
is
)
in
the
day
of
thy
power
,
or
in
the
day
of
thy
Army
,
or
in
the
day
of
thy
greate
Army
;
as
the
word
will
beare
without
any
straining
of
it
at
all
.
That
is
,
when
all
these
Kingly
warriers
,
or
priestly
willing
offerers
;
are
summoned
,
ordered
,
composed
,
and
united
together
,
in
one
point
of
time
,
as
in
a
day
;
for
a
thousand
yeares
,
with
the
Lord
,
are
as
one
day
,
and
one
day
as
a
thousand
yeeres
,
according
to
his
reckoning
and
account
[
x
](A41577-e22640-b)
x
1
Pet.
2.
9.
and
if
wee
account
not
as
hee
doth
;
wee
cannot
be
Secretaries
,
nor
recorders
in
the
house
of
the
Lord
[
y
](A41577-e22660-b)
y
2
Pet.
3.
8.
:
So
then
,
when
all
power
and
glory
,
consisting
in
place
,
person
,
office
or
excellency
whatsoever
,
that
hath
been
,
are
,
or
ever
shall
;
are
summoned
together
,
&
united
in
one
subsistance
,
or
being
(
as
in
one
day
)
then
doth
the
power
of
this
princely
Army
make
it selfe
Namanifest
,
as
in
a
day
of
muster
(
as
the
word
implies
)
a
whole
tion
is
brought
into
one
body
,
so
as
every
perticular
one
hath
the
power
,
glory
,
charge
,
&
courage
of
the
whole
;
&
the
whole
,
hath
the
power
,
glory
,
charge
,
and
courage
of
every
particular
x
:
so
out
of
that
vnity
that
is
in
Christ
,
is
brought
forth
all
,
and
al
manner
of
vertues
,
&
excellencies
whatsoever
,
that
have
been
,
are
or
ever
shal
be
distributed
unto
,
or
consisting
in
the
whole
Kingdome
,
and
that
equally
unto
all
,
and
in
every
particular
member
thereof
alike
,
without
any
respect
of
persons
at
all
[
a
](A41577-e22690-b)
a
Isa.
36.
3.
in
way
of
any
addition
,
or
diminution
,
preferring
one
before
another
,
or
debasing
of
any
one
,
as
lower
then
another
[
b
](A41577-e22700-b)
b
Isa.
66.
8.
;
so
that
the
whole
glory
;
and
grace
takes
in
every
particular
;
and
every
particular
takes
in
the
whole
[
c
](A41577-e22710-b)
c
Acts
10.
34.
Iam.
2.
8.
9.
:
otherwise
it
cannot
be
the
grace
and
glory
of
God
,
but
onely
a
devised
grace
and
glory
,
evented
by
the
creature
,
which
shall
come
to
nought
[
d
](A41577-e22720-b)
d
Iam.
2.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
for
in
this
holy
Army
,
that
which
is
the
power
and
glory
of
one
,
is
the
power
and
glory
of
all
;
and
that
which
is
the
glory
and
power
of
all
,
is
the
glory
and
power
of
every
one
in
particular
;
for
in
the
Kingdome
of
God
,
the
multiplication
of
it
can
no
wayes
detract
or
take
away
from
that
one
out
of
whom
it
growes
;
nor
can
the
abridgment
of
it
,
or
bringing
of
it
into
one
particular
:
suffer
,
or
admit
,
of
the
least
diminution
or
depravation
,
of
the
power
and
glory
exercised
in
the
whole
,
from
any
particular
,
member
of
it
;
for
in
the
Kingdome
of
God
,
as
one
day
is
as
a
thousand
yeares
,
and
a
thousand
yeares
as
one
day
[
e
](A41577-e22740-b)
e
Iohn
17.
21
,
22
,
23.
1
Iohn
4.
17.
;
even
so
,
one
[
f
](A41577-e22750-b)
f
Esa.
4.
6.
7.
1
Pet.
1.
24.
[
g
](A41577-e22760-b)
g
2
Pet.
3.
8.
[
h
](A41577-e22770-b)
h
Esa.
6.
22.
and
66.
8.
individual
subsistance
,
is
as
a
multiplyed
Nation
,
or
Kingdom
;
yea
,
a
compleat
world
[
f
](A41577-e22780-b)
f
Isa.
60.
22.
&
16.
18.
and
a
compleat
world
of
Believers
,
glory
,
or
grace
,
is
as
one
individuall
subsistance
;
in
which
respect
it
surpasseth
in
glory
all
other
Kingdomes
,
or
pollecies
that
are
,
or
ever
shall
bee
,
in
this
momentany
,
brittle
,
and
fading
world
;
therefore
Solomon
himselfe
sent
ships
to
other
Nations
to
fetch
Gould
,
Silver
,
Ivory
,
Apes
,
and
Peacokes
;
which
his
own
Land
afforded
not
[
g
](A41577-e22810-b)
g
1
Iohn
.
4.
14.
Heb.
2.
5.
.
Yea
the
Lord
himselfe
will
have
preheminence
in
point
of
Kingdome
,
doe
the
men
of
the
world
what
they
can
[
h
](A41577-e22820-b)
h
1
Kin.
10.
22.
2
Cor.
6.
21.
:
For
if
this
spirituall
muster
,
or
day
of
that
powerful
Army
,
be
faithfully
brought
forth
;
the
world
with
all
its
fortrests
,
Battlements
,
and
blockt
up
condition
;
like
unto
that
City
of
Jerico
,
to
hold
out
the
holy
one
of
Israel
yet
shall
it
not
be
able
to
stand
before
him
[
i
](A41577-e22850-b)
i
Psal.
2.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5
,
6.
therefore
their
manner
of
assembling
is
noted
to
be
;
In
the
comly
honour
of
the
Sanctuary
,
or
beuties
of
holinesse
,
or
beuties
of
holynesses
,
as
the
word
will
beare
.
Wherein
he
declares
(
by
an
holy
alusion
,
unto
those
beutifull
and
honourable
garments
,
which
the
Priest
put
on
,
when
he
entred
into
the
holy
place
)
that
every
one
in
this
assembly
,
is
adorned
with
those
royall
ornaments
,
wherewith
the
Sonne
of
God
himselfe
,
was
beautified
and
adorned
,
when
he
entered
into
that
holy
place
[
k
](A41577-e22910-b)
k
Josh.
6.
the
whole
ch.
even
Heaven
it selfe
[
l
](A41577-e22930-b)
l
Heb.
6.
19.
20.
;
into
those
things
which
are
within
the
vaile
;
taking
our
nature
into
the
bosome
of
the
Father
,
even
as
Lazarus
was
carried
into
the
bosome
of
our
Father
Abraham
[
m
](A41577-e22960-b)
m
Heb.
9.
42.
So
that
what
ever
Christ
was
furnished
with
,
when
he
entred
into
the
holynesse
of
holinesses
,
as
the
word
is
[
n
](A41577-e22980-b)
n
Luk.
16.
22.
23.
;
through
our
nature
,
or
the
vaile
of
his
flesh
[
o
](A41577-e23000-b)
o
Heb.
10.
20.
,
which
is
the
very
way
of
that
wonderfull
multiplication
,
of
that
,
one
,
onely
and
intire
holinesse
,
that
is
in
God
,
for
he
is
one
[
p
](A41577-e23020-b)
p
Dew
.
6.
4.
;
and
yet
doth
as
truly
multiply
and
make
himselfe
many
in
us
;
though
he
be
one
,
as
we
are
vnited
,
and
made
one
in
him
,
though
we
in
our selves
be
many
[
q
](A41577-e23040-b)
q
1
Cor.
10.
16.
17.
Joh.
17.
11.
21.
;
so
that
with
the
very
same
things
wherewithall
himselfe
is
adorned
,
are
the
people
of
this
assembly
,
every
one
in
particular
,
furnished
and
adorned
with
all
in
like
manner
[
r
](A41577-e23050-b)
r
Joh.
1.
16.
Joh.
17.
22.
Rom.
8.
11
For
Iohn
,
and
Christ
,
are
forerunners
,
and
as
Iohn
is
his
forerunner
,
on
the
Earth
,
declaring
what
entertainment
,
Christ
hath
ever
in
the
world
[
s
](A41577-e23080-b)
s
1
Joh.
15.
18
9.
23.
24.
25
;
which
is
epitomized
in
that
act
of
Herods
taking
off
his
head
[
t
](A41577-e23100-b)
t
Psal.
22.
11.
to
18.
Mat.
14
8.
9
,
10
,
11.
;
and
that
for
denying
of
Herod
,
liberty
to
satisfy
himselfe
in
the
workes
of
the
flesh
,
though
Herod
pretends
faithfulnesse
to
himselfe
,
and
others
in
so
doing
;
being
in
Covenant
,
yea
,
under
oath
with
it
,
as
the
world
ever
is
unto
its
own
waies
[
v
](A41577-e23130-b)
v
Isay
.
28.
15.
;
even
so
,
as
it
is
with
Iohn
,
in
shewing
what
entertainment
Christ
hath
with
the
men
of
this
world
,
so
is
Christ
our
forerunner
,
declaring
what
entertainment
we
have
with
the
Father
in
his
Kingdome
[
x
](A41577-e23160-b)
x
Heb.
4.
14.
;
which
is
also
summed
up
,
and
epitomized
in
the
cariage
of
the
Father
unto
him
,
in
that
he
hath
stated
and
plased
him
at
his
right
hand
,
commiting
his
whole
power
,
authority
,
and
glory
anto
him
[
y
](A41577-e23180-b)
y
Mat.
26.
64.
Mat
18.
18.
;
such
are
the
honourable
ornaments
of
holinesse
wherewith
every
one
of
this
Assembly
,
or
Army
,
are
adorned
and
blessed
with
all
[
z
](A41577-e23190-b)
z
Rev.
2.
26.
27.
28.
Rev.
19.
11.
14.
;
in
this
way
of
the
Kingdome
and
Priesthood
of
Christ
,
therefore
the
natvre
of
their
offerings
and
oblations
,
are
set
forth
and
described
in
the
next
words
;
Verse
3.
Of
the
womb
of
the
early
morning
,
in
thee
the
dew
of
thy
youth
,
or
of
thy
youngling
,
as
the
word
will
beare
.
The
word
used
here
(
translated
womb
)
is
a
relative
phrase
,
and
therefore
cannot
be
looked
upon
,
or
understood
,
but
with
respect
unto
seed
,
no
more
then
we
can
nominate
or
know
,
any
husk
,
or
hull
of
corne
,
or
of
any
seed
,
without
having
respect
unto
the
grain
,
or
seed
,
that
is
naturally
contained
in
it
;
therefore
the
barren
,
or
the
miscarrying
womb
,
is
said
to
be
accursed
[
a
](A41577-e23250-b)
a
Hos.
9.
14.
;
because
it
is
the
disstruction
of
seed
,
which
is
taken
for
granted
to
be
communicated
with
it
,
by
early
morning
is
ment
that
spring
of
day
,
that
is
from
on
high
[
b
](A41577-e23280-b)
b
Lu.
1.
78.
;
and
is
of
the
same
rise
,
alike
rare
;
and
of
none
other
antiquitie
then
that
morning
and
early
dayes
which
is
specified
by
the
Lord
himselfe
,
for
the
convincing
of
all
flesh
for
assuming
unto
it selfe
,
any
ability
,
to
be
an
assistant
unto
him
,
in
any
of
his
works
[
c
](A41577-e23300-b)
c
Ioh.
38.
7.
;
which
by
the
scope
and
circomstances
of
the
place
,
must
be
ment
the
morning
of
eternity
,
compare
therewith
ver.
the
4.
for
explication
hereof
.
The
youth
or
the
youngling
here
spoken
of
,
is
that
momentany
,
fraile
,
and
brittle
estate
of
mans
naturall
condition
,
for
all
flesh
is
grasse
[
h
](A41577-e23350-b)
h
Esa.
40.
6.
,
and
the
word
was
made
flesh
[
i
](A41577-e23370-b)
i
Iohn
1.
14.
;
and
this
fleeting
condition
of
mankind
,
never
received
being
but
in
this
womb
of
eternity
;
for
the
word
of
eternity
,
in
giving
man
his
forme
,
assumed
the
nature
,
and
in
assuming
,
the
nature
it
gives
man
his
forme
,
so
that
man
in
that
way
of
Christ
,
hath
no
being
but
in
the
word
of
God
;
for
if
the
humane
nature
of
the
Sonne
of
God
,
had
at
any
time
subsisted
out
of
the
divine
,
it
had
ever
been
so
,
for
our
Lord
changeth
not
[
k
](A41577-e23390-b)
k
Mal.
3.
6.
;
nay
,
if
our
nature
should
subsist
,
out
of
the
word
,
Christ
then
should
have
two
beings
;
and
then
he
could
not
be
a
Saviour
;
for
God
cannot
give
his
glory
to
another
[
l
](A41577-e23410-b)
l
Esa.
42.
8.
:
therefore
all
that
communicate
therein
,
or
participate
thereof
,
must
become
one
with
him
,
in
that
glorious
way
of
unit
in
Christ
,
otherwise
it
descendeth
not
upon
them
[
m
](A41577-e23420-b)
m
Iohn
16
13
,
14
,
15.
;
for
the
grace
of
God
can
no
more
descend
upon
any
,
that
are
not
of
the
faith
of
Christ
(
or
of
this
subsistance
as
the
Apostle
interprets
faith
to
be
,
the
hupostasis
,
or
subsistance
[
n
](A41577-e23440-b)
n
Heb.
11.
1.
)
then
the
sins
of
a
wicked
man
,
can
be
transferred
or
turned
over
unto
God
,
whil'st
the
man
himselfe
is
not
in
unity
with
him
;
or
the
hand
,
or
any
part
of
the
body
can
be
light
,
without
unity
with
the
eye
[
o
](A41577-e23460-b)
o
Mat.
22.
23.
.
Nay
,
man
in
his
first
creation
,
was
not
,
but
as
he
was
made
and
sprung
up
,
out
of
this
womb
of
eternity
;
for
he
was
made
in
the
Image
of
God
[
p
](A41577-e23480-b)
p
Gen.
1.
26.
27.
:
and
there
is
no
Image
of
God
,
but
onely
the
wisdom
of
God
in
that
way
of
Christ
;
for
he
is
the
expresse
Image
of
his
subsistance
[
q
](A41577-e23500-b)
q
Col.
1.
15.
2
Cor.
4.
4.
Heb.
1.
3.
:
Therefore
the
yongling
,
,
youth
or
momentany
nature
of
man
,
(
as
fraile
and
fruitlesse
,
as
the
dust
)
[
r
](A41577-e23510-b)
r
Gen.
2.
7.
and
3.
19.
;
cannot
be
found
to
have
a
being
,
but
of
,
or
in
,
the
womb
of
this
early
morning
;
hence
it
is
that
the
wrath
of
God
kindleth
it selfe
upon
wicked
men
;
burning
down
to
the
nethermost
hell
,
for
this
their
naturall
condition
,
being
made
alive
unto
God
,
in
that
first
act
of
their
Creation
as
they
were
made
in
that
Image
,
and
righteousnesse
of
God
,
which
is
found
no
where
else
but
in
the
Sonne
of
God
,
Jesus
Christ
[
s
](A41577-e23530-b)
s
Heb.
1.
3.
;
is
an
occasion
of
their
horrour
and
vexation
for
ever
,
when
they
see
themselves
fallen
so
infinite
short
of
it
,
and
have
made
themselves
so
contrary
and
opposite
unto
it
[
t
](A41577-e23540-b)
t
Rom.
8.
6
,
7
,
8.
Esa.
55.
7
,
8
,
9.
:
Even
as
the
joy
,
and
salvation
of
the
godly
springeth
up
,
[
v
](A41577-e23550-b)
v
Ephes.
2.
1.
and
ariseth
,
out
of
this
,
that
naturally
they
are
dead
in
sinnes
and
trespasses
[
q
](A41577-e23570-b)
q
Eph.
2.
1
.
For
if
it
were
not
for
our
sinnes
and
trespasses
,
the
Sonne
of
God
had
never
dyed
[
r
](A41577-e23580-b)
r
1
Tim.
1
15.
Matth.
9.
13.
:
And
if
it
were
not
for
that
righteousnes
and
life
that
is
in
the
Sonne
of
God
,
the
sonne
of
Earth
,
or
Adam
,
had
never
made
such
a
forfeiture
,
and
brought
forth
such
a
death
upon
himself
and
his
posterity
[
s
](A41577-e23600-b)
s
Isai
.
24.
5
,
6.
Iohn
15
,
24
,
24.
.
The
womb
of
the
early
morning
then
,
and
the
youth
,
or
youngling
,
are
one
,
time
and
eternity
,
mortallity
and
immortallity
,
that
which
is
momentany
,
and
that
which
endureth
fo
ever
[
t
](A41577-e23630-b)
t
1
Cor.
15.
43
,
44.
Ioh.
1.
1
,
2.
,
are
become
one
individuall
subsistance
in
Christ
,
so
that
without
both
the
one
and
the
other
,
the
Sonne
of
God
is
not
[
u
](A41577-e23640-b)
u
Isai
.
9.
6
,
7.
Luke
1.
31
,
32
,
33.
:
Therefore
hee
that
can
behold
his
own
infirmities
and
frailties
,
and
yet
not
perceive
how
the
Sonne
of
God
(
that
knowes
no
infirmity
)
takes
his
Being
from
them
unto
his
humiliation
and
death
[
x
](A41577-e23660-b)
x
Isai
.
53.
4
,
5
,
6
,
7.
2
Cor.
4.
10.
1
Pet.
3.
18.
that
man
can
never
behold
the
grace
,
&
righteousnesse
of
God
(
who
of
himselfe
knowes
no
grace
nor
righteousnesse
)
to
see
how
the
sonne
of
sorry
man
,
who
is
nothing
but
infirmity
and
frailty
,
takes
his
Being
from
that
grace
and
righteousnesse
that
is
in
God
,
unto
justification
and
life
[
y
](A41577-e23680-b)
y
1
Cor.
5.
●
21.
:
Such
men
therefore
that
cannot
rejoyce
in
infirmities
and
tribulations
,
they
never
knew
the
meaning
of
the
righteousnesse
of
God
through
Faith
in
Christ
[
z
](A41577-e23710-b)
z
2
Cor.
12.
8
,
9
,
10.
:
But
shall
weep
and
howle
when
ever
it
appeares
[
a
](A41577-e23730-b)
a
Rev.
1.
7.
Ioel
2.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5
,
6.
.
For
he
that
cannot
give
glory
to
the
humiliation
of
Christ
,
he
can
never
give
glory
to
his
exaltation
.
For
the
two
Cherubims
at
each
end
of
the
Mercy-seat
,
are
alike
beautifull
and
glorious
,
as
is
noted
above
.
This
Womb
and
Youngling
therefore
,
are
never
divided
;
for
their
separation
is
their
uniting
together
.
For
the
fall
or
defection
of
man
must
be
accounted
according
to
the
dignity
of
the
person
,
or
subsistance
of
him
that
fell
[
b
](A41577-e23750-b)
b
Gen.
1.
26.
27.
Luke
3.
38.
.
For
as
the
death
of
Christ
,
was
of
an
infinite
extent
,
because
it
was
the
death
of
him
that
was
the
Sonne
of
God
[
c
](A41577-e23770-b)
c
Acts
20.
28.
Heb.
6.
6.
1
Cor.
2.
8.
,
though
his
humane
nature
was
finite
and
momentany
(
in
it self
,
)
is
,
and
ever
shall
be
,
for
nothing
is
infinite
in
it selfe
but
God
alone
[
d
](A41577-e23780-b)
d
1
Tim.
1.
17.
.
So
he
that
fell
,
was
made
in
the
image
of
God
[
e
](A41577-e23800-b)
e
Psal.
8.
6
,
7
,
8.
;
which
image
cannot
be
finite
,
but
infinite
:
therefore
the
person
or
subsistance
falling
,
being
in
the
dignity
of
Gods
Image
,
his
fall
must
needs
be
of
an
infinite
extent
,
though
his
soule
and
body
was
but
a
finite
creature
,
as
the
soule
and
body
of
Christ
was
[
f
](A41577-e23810-b)
f
Psal.
39.
4
,
5.
Psal.
22.
6.
.
Mans
fall
therefore
being
of
an
infinite
nature
and
extent
,
it
unites
him
to
God
:
for
there
is
but
one
Infinite
:
Therfore
God
&
Man
are
thereby
become
one
[
g
](A41577-e23820-b)
g
Ephes.
2.
10.
to
22.
:
So
that
the
neerest
unity
is
wrought
through
the
greatest
distance
and
separation
that
ever
was
[
h
](A41577-e23830-b)
h
Isai
.
43.
5
,
6
,
7.
.
Such
is
the
way
of
Faith
in
that
mystery
of
God
by
Jesus
Christ
[
i
](A41577-e23840-b)
i
1
Tim
3.
6.
,
that
if
it
be
declared
according
to
the
verity
of
it
,
there
appeares
an
utter
impossibility
in
the
judgement
of
man
,
that
any
should
be
destroyed
.
but
with
God
and
according
to
his
judgement
it
is
possible
[
k
](A41577-e23850-b)
k
Mat.
19.
25
,
26.
.
And
therefore
hath
he
found
out
a
way
also
,
that
the
greatest
distance
and
separation
ariseth
out
of
,
and
is
wrought
through
the
neerest
unity
that
ever
was
[
l
](A41577-e23860-b)
l
Isai
.
14.
10.
,
and
that
is
,
that
Mystery
Babel
or
the
mystery
of
iniquity
[
m
](A41577-e23890-b)
m
Rev.
17.
5.
2
Thess.
2.
7.
;
which
if
it
be
rightly
opened
,
according
to
the
nature
thereof
,
there
appeares
an
utter
impossibility
in
the
judgement
of
man
also
,
that
any
should
be
saved
;
but
with
God
,
and
according
to
his
judgement
,
it
is
possible
[
n
](A41577-e23910-b)
n
Mat.
19.
25
,
26.
:
And
therefore
out
of
the
greatest
distance
and
separation
,
the
unity
ariseth
:
For
the
early
Morning
of
eternity
,
and
the
Youngling
of
a
moment
of
time
,
are
at
an
utter
distance
in
nature
:
And
from
the
unity
of
these
two
,
all
the
Oblations
and
Offerings
of
these
bountious
Princes
,
(
exercised
in
this
Priesthood
,
or
Kingdome
)
doe
arise
[
o
](A41577-e23930-b)
o
1
Cor.
3.
10.
11.
and
appeare
in
number
,
and
for
refreshment
,
even
as
the
dew
in
the
morning
upon
the
grasse
;
for
these
two
are
like
the
Manna
and
the
Quails
;
the
Quails
come
in
the
evening
,
or
between
the
two
evenings
(
as
the
word
is
[
p
](A41577-e23960-b)
p
Exod.
16
12.
:
the
flesh
appeares
in
the
end
of
a
two-fold
day
;
for
there
is
a
day
of
glory
,
and
a
day
of
shame
,
ending
in
the
flesh
of
Christ
.
For
there
is
the
glory
of
man
,
which
is
as
the
flower
of
the
field
[
q
](A41577-e23980-b)
q
Isai
.
40
,
6
,
7.
,
and
the
shame
of
the
Sonne
of
God
,
in
taking
that
upon
him
,
which
is
such
a
deformity
,
That
his
visage
is
marred
more
then
any
man
,
and
his
form
more
then
the
sonnes
of
men
[
r
](A41577-e24000-b)
r
Isai
.
52.
14.
Isai
53.
3.
.
These
two
are
both
ended
,
(
even
as
the
Evening
ends
the
day
,
by
vertue
of
that
Day-spring
that
visites
our
nature
from
on
high
[
s
](A41577-e24020-b)
s
Luk.
1.
78
,
and
the
rising
of
that
Sonne
of
righteousnesse
with
health
in
his
wings
[
t
](A41577-e24040-b)
t
Mal.
4.
2.
,
which
affordeth
a
morning
unto
us
,
that
discovers
that
heavenly
Manna
,
even
the
bread
of
life
,
whereof
if
a
man
eat
,
hee
shall
never
dye
[
u
](A41577-e24060-b)
u
Joh.
6.
50
.
And
as
the
evening
and
the
morning
afforded
sufficient
food
for
Israel
in
the
wildernesse
:
so
doth
this
early
morning
,
and
youth
,
or
youngling
,
afford
sufficient
store
,
and
plenty
of
oblations
and
offerings
to
all
such
as
are
of
this
Royall
Priesthood
and
Kingdome
,
that
as
most
free
,
bountious
and
liberall
Princes
,
they
may
offer
abundantly
before
the
Lord
,
even
as
Israel
of
old
hath
done
[
x
](A41577-e24090-b)
x
1
Chron.
29.
21.
.
For
their
Royall
conscration
affords
fulnesse
of
their
hands
for
ever
[
y
](A41577-e24100-b)
y
Ezek.
10.
2.
:
Therefore
their
offerings
are
compared
unto
the
Dew
,
for
the
abundance
and
plenty
of
them
[
z
](A41577-e24110-b)
z
Deut.
32.
2.
&
33.
13.
.
For
according
to
the
store-house
of
mans
frailties
,
and
infirmities
,
and
the
treasury
of
Gods
grace
and
excellencies
,
so
are
their
oblations
and
free-will
off
rings
multiplied
[
a
](A41577-e24120-b)
a
Eph
6.
18
,
Rev.
5.
—
8.
,
which
are
here
compared
to
the
multiplicitie
of
the
drops
of
dew
upon
the
grasse
in
the
early
morning
,
which
the
men
of
the
world
going
forth
according
to
mans
day
,
or
judgement
[
b
](A41577-e24150-b)
b
1
Cor.
4
3
,
or
rather
in
the
night
of
their
own
understandings
[
c
](A41577-e24170-b)
c
Eph.
4.
18
,
,
they
cannot
discerne
nor
perceive
the
abundance
therof
.
And
if
the
Sun
of
righteousnes
arise
unto
them
,
through
the
publication
of
the
Gospel
by
others
,
the
clearer
it
shineth
,
and
the
more
effectually
it
puts
forth
its
heat
,
the
more
is
this
heavenly
Dew
,
or
Manna
exhausted
and
drawn
up
out
of
their
reach
and
view
.
For
seeing
they
have
not
learned
how
to
rise
,
come
forth
,
and
fill
their
hands
in
the
first
looking
forth
and
aspect
of
the
Sunne
,
they
cannot
partake
in
this
Manna
or
in
these
holy
offerings
,
and
free
Oblations
,
but
all
vanisheth
out
of
their
sight
:
For
hee
that
goeth
not
out
of
his
Tent
to
gather
,
with
the
Sun
appearing
is
,
his
Tabernacle
[
d
](A41577-e24200-b)
d
Exod.
16.
21.
Psal.
19.
4
5
,
6.
,
be
cannot
participate
in
these
offering
;
either
he
must
be
with
the
first
,
or
not
at
all
,
in
the
things
of
this
kingdom
.
If
there
be
a
Sonship
before
that
by
which
he
becomes
&
is
made
a
Son
,
he
cannot
receive
a
childhood
in
this
house
,
nor
be
kinded
or
aly'd
unto
God
[
e
](A41577-e24230-b)
e
Rom.
8
6
17.
.
If
there
be
a
righteousnesse
before
that
whereby
he
is
made
righteous
,
it
is
not
the
righteousnesse
of
God
by
faith
in
Christ
Jesus
,
he
is
yet
in
his
sin
[
f
](A41577-e24260-b)
f
2
Cor.
5.
21.
.
If
there
be
a
Spirit
before
that
by
which
he
is
illuminated
,
it
is
not
the
Spirit
of
God
,
received
by
the
hearing
of
faith
[
g
](A41577-e24300-b)
g
Gal.
3.
2.
;
but
a
spirit
of
delusion
,
arising
from
the
works
of
the
Law
;
if
there
be
a
Church
to
be
found
before
that
whereof
we
acknowledge
our selves
to
be
members
,
it
is
not
the
Church
of
Christ
,
nor
the
Assembly
of
the
Sons
of
the
living
God
;
But
the
Synagogue
of
Sathan
,
and
the
Congregating
of
that
Sonne
of
perdition
,
to
plot
and
contrive
how
to
strengthen
himselfe
against
the
Sonne
of
God
[
h
](A41577-e24340-b)
h
Psa.
2.
1
,
2.
3
,
Rev.
20.
7
,
8
,
9.
Ier.
5.
7.
;
Making
melody
unto
themselves
from
the
workes
of
their
own
hands
[
i
](A41577-e24350-b)
i
Hab.
1.
15.
16.
Iob
31.
26
,
27
,
28.
,
Triumphing
and
dancing
about
a
Calfe
of
their
owne
device
and
framing
[
k
](A41577-e24370-b)
k
Exo.
32.
3
,
4
,
5
,
6.
1
Cor.
10.
7.
.
For
the
Starrs
of
the
Morning
,
that
sing
together
in
that
one
,
and
alone
bright
Morning
Starr
Jesus
Christ
,
and
those
Sonnes
of
God
that
shout
for
joy
,
at
the
laying
of
that
first
Corner
Stone
of
this
new
Creation
or
Building
,
are
not
onely
of
the
Off-spring
,
but
of
that
roote
of
David
also
:
who
takes
his
being
from
the
Womb
of
this
early
Morning
.
So
as
eternity
becomes
time
in
us
,
and
time
in
us
becomes
eternity
in
him
[
l
](A41577-e24400-b)
l
Rev.
22.
16.
Iob.
36.
4
,
5
,
6
,
7.
Zack
.
4.
7.
:
Therefore
it
is
that
the
Poole
of
Bethesda
,
or
house
of
efusion
&
heavenly
washing
[
m
](A41577-e24420-b)
m
Iohn
5.
1
,
7.
never
puts
forth
vertue
,
but
only
upon
him
that
steppeth
first
in
when
the
waters
are
moved
;
So
that
,
if
ever
God
open
our
eyes
,
through
the
Revelation
of
Iesus
Christ
we
shall
see
ourselves
first
in
that
Poole
of
heavenly
washing
,
or
effusion
of
his
grace
through
his
beloved
Son
,
the
first
in
Church
fellowship
and
Communion
,
through
that
Unity
we
have
in
our
Head
[
n
](A41577-e24460-b)
n
Ephes.
4.
15
,
16.
.
The
first
in
espousall
,
through
that
mutuall
Contract
that
is
in
Christ
;
for
we
are
betrothed
in
that
Righteousnesse
that
hath
the
same
glory
in
respect
of
beginning
,
that
it
hath
in
respect
of
ending
.
For
as
impossible
as
it
is
,
for
it
to
have
an
end
,
alike
impossibility
there
is
,
that
ever
it
should
have
beginning
[
o
](A41577-e24490-b)
o
Hosea
2.
19
,
20.
:
And
that
man
that
cannot
acknowledge
himself
to
be
eternized
through
that
spirit
,
that
is
in
Christ
Iesus
proceeding
from
the
Father
[
p
](A41577-e24510-b)
p
Ephes.
12.
18
,
19
,
20.
21
,
22.
,
he
can
never
acknowledge
the
Son
of
God
to
be
made
momentany
and
subj●ct
unto
death
,
in
time
,
through
that
flesh
assumed
in
the
womb
of
the
Uirgin
[
q
](A41577-e24520-b)
q
1
Cor.
12.
12
,
13.
Iohn
1.
14.
.
For
such
as
the
death
of
the
Son
of
God
is
,
such
is
the
true
life
of
a
Christian
,
or
of
the
Sonne
of
man
;
they
hold
correspondencie
in
in
all
Points
,
in
way
of
antithesis
,
or
diameter-wise
[
r
](A41577-e24530-b)
r
1
Pet.
3.
18.
,
to
deny
the
one
therefore
,
is
to
deny
the
other
in
the
true
intent
and
meaning
thereof
,
and
in
this
point
the
hippocrites
of
our
dayes
,
in
their
preaching
and
professing
,
doe
nothing
else
but
take
up
Armes
,
and
all
their
Religion
is
but
a
continued
Act
of
striving
against
their
maker
[
s
](A41577-e24550-b)
s
Esa.
45
9.
.
If
the
death
of
Christ
Jesus
therefore
have
an
end
,
the
life
and
state
of
a
Christian
is
come
to
nought
,
and
vanisheth
.
Woe
unto
the
World
then
,
for
their
falsifying
of
this
point
;
For
the
dew
of
this
early
Morning
,
and
of
this
Youth
or
Youngling
is
such
,
that
if
it
should
not
descend
,
and
that
continually
,
it
could
never
ascend
,
or
be
exhausted
and
drawne
up
into
heaven
,
by
that
Sun
of
righteousnesse
perpetually
;
and
if
it
should
be
exhausted
and
drawn
up
onely
,
it
could
never
descend
nor
fall
upon
the
things
below
[
t
](A41577-e24570-b)
t
Ephes.
4.
9
,
10.
;
But
joyntly
in
the
one
and
in
the
other
,
the
earth
is
made
abundantly
fruitfull
,
and
serviceable
in
all
the
store
and
plentious
varieties
thereof
:
[
u
](A41577-e24590-b)
u
Devt
.
11
,
14
,
15.
and
the
Heavens
become
glorious
,
and
full
of
Dominion
and
Lordship
in
all
their
severall
aspects
,
and
opperations
,
thereupon
[
x
](A41577-e24600-b)
x
Hosea
2.
21.
22
Psa.
19.
1
,
to
6.
.
Yea
,
who
ever
he
be
that
can
find
a
Priesthood
,
receiving
power
and
taking
its
Dominion
before
that
,
by
vertue
of
which
,
he
himself
ministers
in
the
things
of
God
;
that
party
so
officiated
,
is
no
Minister
of
the
most
high
God
,
in
the
holy
things
of
God
,
and
House
of
the
Lord
[
y
](A41577-e24610-b)
y
Heb.
7
,
16
,
17.
:
but
a
Priest
of
Baal
exercised
in
an
Idoles
Temple
,
for
unto
him
the
people
bow
,
and
not
unto
Christ
[
z
](A41577-e24620-b)
z
Rom.
11.
4.
;
For
that
Congregation
cannot
be
orderly
in
their
owne
estimation
,
unlesse
they
give
honour
unto
him
,
or
unto
them
so
officiated
[
a
](A41577-e24630-b)
a
Iohn
.
5.
44.
,
that
can
neither
uphold
nor
continue
their
Office
,
nor
their
owne
lives
to
minister
therein
[
b
](A41577-e24650-b)
b
Heb.
7.
23.
;
nor
is
the
comfort
and
salvation
of
all
those
that
depend
upon
them
,
of
any
more
stabilitie
,
or
certainty
[
c
](A41577-e24660-b)
c
Psa
97.
7.
Psa.
110.
4
,
5.
6
,
7
,
8.
.
Therefore
it
is
,
that
our
high
Priest
onely
is
consecrated
by
an
Oath
[
d
](A41577-e24670-b)
d
Heb.
7.
28.
;
&
all
other
are
after
,
or
according
to
the
Law
of
works
,
signified
and
taught
,
in
opposing
the
Priesthood
of
Aaron
unto
the
Priesthood
of
Christ
[
e
](A41577-e24690-b)
e
Heb.
7.
6.
;
By
which
Law
of
works
salvation
cannot
be
.
And
hence
it
is
that
our
Prophet
saith
,
ver.
4.
The
Lord
hath
sworn
and
will
not
repent
,
thou
art
a
Priest
for
ever
after
the
Order
of
MELCHISEDEC
.
Wherein
observe
for
Order
sake
,
First
,
the
manner
of
Confirmation
,
it
is
by
Oath
,
the
Lord
hath
sworne
.
Secondly
,
the
unchangeable
state
and
course
of
it
,
in
these
words
,
and
will
not
repent
.
Thirdly
,
the
disposition
and
Order
of
it
,
that
is
,
in
these
words
,
after
the
Order
of
Melchised●c
Fourthly
,
the
continuation
or
duration
of
it
,
in
these
words
.
thou
art
a
Priest
for
ever
.
For
the
first
,
two
things
are
to
be
observed
in
the
Oath
of
God
;
first
,
because
God
cannot
sweare
by
a
greater
he
swears
by
Himself
,
for
men
verrily
sweare
by
the
greater
[
g
](A41577-e24890-b)
g
Heb.
6.
13
16.
;
Therefore
God
must
of
necessity
sweate
by
Himselfe
[
h
](A41577-e24900-b)
h
Esa.
49.
18.
,
because
there
is
not
a
greater
;
The
Lord
hath
sworne
.
That
is
by
Himselfe
,
that
is
to
say
,
that
he
is
not
,
nor
will
be
God
,
but
with
respect
unto
this
Priesthood
;
if
his
being
cannot
faile
,
no
more
can
the
Priesthood
faile
,
for
he
cannot
be
the
Father
of
all
,
nor
the
Father
of
glory
,
but
with
respect
unto
a
Son
,
nor
can
the
Son
be
a
Saviour
but
with
respect
unto
his
death
[
i
](A41577-e24920-b)
i
Eph.
4.
6.
,
nor
can
it
be
the
death
of
the
Son
of
God
but
with
respect
unto
this
Priesthood
;
For
it
being
of
an
infinite
and
an
eternall
value
,
cannot
find
place
in
the
Leviticall
Priesthood
that
vanisheth
and
passeth
away
[
k
](A41577-e24950-b)
k
1
Ioh
,
1.
7.
Rom.
5.
10.
Heb.
2.
9
,
to
,
15.
16
,
17.
For
a
Lamb
slaine
from
the
Beginning
(
in
Sacrifice
,
)
[
l
](A41577-e24970-b)
l
Heb.
7.
15
,
16
,
17.
and
a
Priest
or
Sacrificer
,
raised
up
,
and
obtained
in
time
,
can
never
comply
and
agree
together
in
the
Temple
of
God
;
no
not
if
all
the
hands
in
the
world
were
laid
upon
him
in
his
ordination
,
or
a
thousand
Rivers
of
Oyle
brought
in
for
his
Vnction
[
m
](A41577-e24990-b)
m
Rev.
13.
8.
;
For
the
same
antiquitie
that
is
in
the
Sacrifice
,
must
also
be
in
the
Priest
the
Sacrificer
:
else
it
cannot
be
an
acceptable
worke
before
the
Lord
[
n
](A41577-e25000-b)
n
Mica
6.
7
.
So
that
all
those
that
ordain
a
temporary
Priest
,
they
also
depend
upon
temporary
Services
,
and
Sacrifices
,
and
as
certainely
as
the
Priest
failes
in
his
Office
by
death
;
so
shall
the
Sacrifice
loose
its
vertue
,
when
they
come
to
stand
in
most
need
of
it
[
o
](A41577-e25020-b)
o
Prov.
1.
26.
27
,
28
29
,
30.
.
Our
High
Priest
therefore
,
and
Sacrifice
are
of
the
same
dignity
and
of
like
time
,
for
he
is
not
a
Priest
,
but
with
respect
unto
such
a
Sacrifice
;
nor
is
it
a
Sacrifice
,
but
with
respect
to
such
a
Priest
or
Sacrificer
,
which
do
joyntly
make
and
give
being
to
this
Priesthood
,
which
can
in
no
case
be
;
but
with
respect
unto
the
Sonne
of
God
;
nor
can
the
Sonne
of
God
have
being
,
but
with
respect
unto
this
Priesthood
.
Therefore
it
is
,
that
the
Lord
hath
sworne
by
himselfe
,
for
if
he
bee
,
then
it
is
also
,
and
ever
shall
bee
[
p
](A41577-e25060-b)
p
Iohn
17.
Iohn
14.
so
that
whatsoever
is
in
this
ministration
,
springeth
from
the
Sonne
of
God
,
who
is
not
but
with
respect
unto
the
Father
,
neither
is
the
Father
but
with
respect
unto
the
Sonne
[
q
](A41577-e25080-b)
q
Psal.
81.
5.
,
and
upon
this
Base
standeth
the
whole
administration
of
the
Gospel
,
so
that
if
any
thing
be
propounded
,
in
the
House
of
God
,
that
can
have
its
being
,
without
God
in
Christ
,
it
is
not
of
this
Priesthood
,
nor
can
it
standwith
the
administration
of
this
oath
in
any
thing
whatsoever
we
come
before
God
for
acceptation
in
:
&
if
we
propose
any
thing
in
God
,
that
hath
being
without
respect
unto
the
office
of
this
Priesthood
,
it
is
not
the
realaction
of
him
,
that
administred
this
oath
,
in
that
way
of
salvation
by
Jesus
Christ
,
but
the
immaginations
and
notions
of
the
Heathenish
Nations
,
whom
the
holy
Isralite
knowes
not
[
r
](A41577-e25090-b)
r
Mica
6.
7.
1
Kings
18.
26.
,
so
that
whatsoever
is
propounded
unto
us
in
point
of
divine
worship
,
if
God
in
Christ
can
have
his
being
without
it
,
it
is
an
earthly
,
and
carnall
Priesthood
,
&
not
an
holy
administration
;
but
of
an
earthly
&
carnall
Priesthood
;
and
sensuall
Sacrifice
,
be
it
offered
with
never
so
great
decencie
,
and
zeale
in
the
eyes
of
the
Sonnes
of
men
[
s
](A41577-e25100-b)
s
Ephes.
2.
12.
,
If
therefore
you
propound
a
Church
in
the
way
of
the
Gospel
,
that
the
constitution
,
and
being
thereof
is
such
,
and
at
such
time
,
that
God
can
have
his
being
in
Christ
without
it
,
that
Church
in
its
constitution
and
being
,
is
without
God
in
the
world
[
t
](A41577-e25110-b)
t
1
Cor.
11.
24.
25.
if
you
propound
water
to
wash
in
,
in
the
Church
,
that
God
may
have
his
being
in
Christ
without
such
washing
,
that
water
in
its
use
in
so
doing
is
without
God
in
the
world
.
If
you
will
have
Bread
and
wine
in
the
Church
,
as
holy
signes
,
and
Seales
.
of
the
body
and
blood
of
Christ
,
that
God
can
have
his
being
in
Christ
without
any
such
body
and
blood
,
those
signes
and
seales
so
used
are
without
God
in
their
use
and
service
[
u
](A41577-e25130-b)
u
Esa.
5
8.
5
,
6
,
7.
,
if
you
will
conclude
a
fast
to
be
a
holy
thing
,
without
which
abstinance
,
God
can
have
his
being
in
Christ
,
that
fast
so
held
is
kept
without
the
true
knowledge
of
God
in
the
world
[
x
](A41577-e25140-b)
x
Ephes.
2.
11.
12.
,
and
if
you
conclude
a
Sabboth
to
be
such
,
in
the
truth
and
extent
of
it
,
as
God
may
have
his
being
in
Christ
without
any
such
rest
,
that
Sabboth
is
silibrated
with
out
God
in
the
world
[
y
](A41577-e25150-b)
y
Heb.
4.
3.
to
12.
;
and
is
not
the
rest
of
God
[
z
](A41577-e25160-b)
z
Col.
16.
to
23.
,
but
is
,
together
with
the
rest
of
these
things
,
and
such
like
,
a
meer
deluding
,
and
deceiving
of
the
Sonnes
of
men
,
by
meates
,
and
drinkes
;
new
moones
,
Sabboths
,
and
holy
dayes
;
being
vainly
puft
up
with
a
fleshly
minde
,
which
all
vanish
in
their
use
:
but
the
body
is
Christ
[
a
](A41577-e25180-b)
a
Heb.
6.
17.
.
The
second
thing
considerable
in
an
oath
,
is
that
which
our
Apostle
notes
[
b
](A41577-e25200-b)
b
Heb.
7.
16.
,
where
it
is
said
,
that
God
interposeth
himselfe
by
an
oath
,
the
Lords
swearing
therefore
,
which
gives
being
unto
this
priestly
office
,
is
,
the
interposition
of
himself
betwixt
it
,
(
viz.
this
Priestly
Office
)
&
any
,
or
all
things
,
whatsoever
,
that
may
come
out
,
or
rise
up
to
oppose
it
,
make
a
nullitie
of
it
,
or
take
away
the
glory
,
effect
and
operation
of
it
[
c
](A41577-e25220-b)
c
Heb.
7.
21.
;
so
that
what
ever
stands
in
contention
against
it
,
must
first
make
an
assault
upon
the
Lord
,
and
also
overcome
the
Almighty
,
before
it
can
enter
the
lists
,
in
the
ruine
and
overthrow
of
it
[
d
](A41577-e25230-b)
d
Heb.
2.
10.
:
againe
he
enterposeth
this
office
betwixt
him
,
and
his
own
being
,
for
he
takes
not
his
being
as
a
Saviour
,
in
the
way
of
his
Sonne
Jesus
Christ
,
but
through
this
Priestly
Office
[
e
](A41577-e25240-b)
e
Rom.
11.
15.
,
for
he
lives
not
but
through
death
[
f
](A41577-e25260-b)
f
Heb.
7.
24.
25.
;
therefore
the
Lord
himselfe
is
not
maintained
nor
stood
for
in
the
world
,
further
then
this
Priestly
Office
and
dignity
is
testified
and
witnessed
unto
by
us
[
g
](A41577-e25270-b)
g
1
Sam.
8.
6
,
7
,
&
10.
19.
,
so
farre
therefore
as
the
Office
place
,
dignity
,
and
glory
of
man
,
is
an
acceptable
thing
unto
us
in
the
House
of
God
,
so
farre
is
the
Lord
himselfe
rejected
and
villified
by
us
[
h
](A41577-e25290-b)
h
Iudg.
6.
30
,
31
,
32.
,
and
the
House
of
Baall
maintained
,
and
set
up
ⁱ
;
for
he
is
not
that
annointed
,
but
through
this
Office
which
consumeth
,
and
burneth
up
all
the
glory
of
the
creature
,
that
the
glory
of
the
Creator
may
appeare
,
to
be
that
onely
acceptable
thing
for
ever
[
i
](A41577-e25320-b)
i
Isa.
60.
1.
;
Which
is
of
that
extent
,
that
it
filleth
all
things
,
yea
it
is
all
in
all
.
[
k
](A41577-e25340-b)
k
Ephes.
1.
23.
1
Cor.
15.
28.
So
that
he
that
assumeth
a
place
or
dignity
in
the
Church
above
or
before
others
,
or
any
of
his
brethren
,
he
is
so
far
from
exalting
,
that
he
vilifies
and
disgraceth
this
Priestly
Office
[
l
](A41577-e25350-b)
l
Jam.
2.
9.
,
and
in
so
doing
he
doth
it
to
the
Lord
himself
[
m
](A41577-e25360-b)
m
1
Sam.
8.
7.
,
who
is
not
in
any
account
or
esteeme
with
us
,
but
in
and
through
it
[
n
](A41577-e25370-b)
n
Heb.
7.
1.
2.
;
For
he
hath
interposed
it
betwixt
himself
,
and
his
own
being
in
Christ
;
So
that
all
that
are
beloved
of
him
,
and
washed
from
their
sins
in
his
blood
,
they
are
made
Kings
,
and
Priests
[
o
](A41577-e25390-b)
o
Rev.
1.
5.
6.
.
Whosoever
therefore
excludes
any
of
the
Saints
from
Rule
,
and
Priesthood
in
the
House
of
God
,
they
doe
in
like
manner
exclude
them
from
the
love
of
God
;
and
from
the
washing
away
of
sin
by
the
blood
of
Christ
[
p
](A41577-e25400-b)
p
Rev.
5.
9.
10.
;
Yea
,
they
deny
them
to
have
part
in
that
first
Resurrection
,
or
any
freedom
from
the
power
of
that
second
death
[
q
](A41577-e25420-b)
q
Rev.
20.
6.
.
So
that
in
seting
up
men
,
and
ordaining
Officers
to
make
themselves
glorious
,
they
thrust
down
themselves
into
the
nethermost
hell
;
Goeing
on
as
a
foole
to
the
stocks
[
r
](A41577-e25440-b)
r
Pro.
7.
22.
glorying
in
their
own
shame
,
minding
earthly
things
[
s
](A41577-e25460-b)
s
Phil.
3.
19.
.
But
through
this
Oath
,
or
interposission
:
wherein
it
is
impossible
that
God
should
lye
;
we
have
strong
consolation
,
and
that
by
two
imutable
things
[
t
](A41577-e25480-b)
t
Heb.
6.
18.
;
That
is
,
the
Sonne
of
God
is
become
man
,
The
word
was
made
flesh
[
v
](A41577-e25500-b)
v
Iohn
1.
14.
;
Yea
a
man
of
sorrowes
and
acquainted
with
infirmitie
[
x
](A41577-e25520-b)
x
Isa.
50.
33.
;
And
in
this
God
cannot
lye
,
counterfeit
,
or
desemble
a
thing
that
is
not
really
so
;
as
the
word
imports
(
to
counterfit
writing
)
So
that
the
realitie
of
all
the
impressions
,
of
mans
naturall
infirmity
,
were
upon
him
who
is
the
Son
of
God
,
and
these
being
the
frailties
and
infirmities
of
the
Son
of
God
,
they
must
of
necessity
be
immutable
and
unchangeable
;
even
as
the
vertue
of
his
death
and
suffering
is
.
For
in
him
is
not
a
shaddow
of
change
[
y
](A41577-e25540-b)
y
Iam.
1.
17.
Mal.
3.
6.
,
and
in
him
is
mans
nature
which
is
the
same
,
whereever
,
or
upon
whomsoever
,
it
is
found
simply
considered
in
itself
[
z
](A41577-e25550-b)
z
Eph.
2.
3.
John
5.
17.
20.
36.
:
And
this
fraile
and
weake
nature
,
is
also
made
and
become
the
Son
of
God
;
and
hath
upon
it
the
true
nature
and
properties
of
God
,
by
vertue
of
its
unity
with
him
in
Christ
[
a
](A41577-e25560-b)
a
Iohn
4
7
,
8
,
9
,
10.
.
And
in
this
also
God
cannot
lye
,
desemble
or
counterfeit
a
thing
that
is
not
really
so
;
and
therefore
there
is
in
it
,
all
that
power
,
glory
,
vertue
and
excellency
that
is
in
the
Lord
himself
[
a
](A41577-e25570-b)
a
Col.
2.
2
,
3.
9.
;
This
also
must
of
necessity
be
immutable
and
unchangeable
:
So
that
the
Sonne
of
God
is
become
weake
,
and
fraile
;
yea
dead
to
the
counsel
and
devices
of
mans
naturall
heart
for
ever
,
;
[
b
](A41577-e25580-b)
b
Gen.
6.
6.
So
also
the
Son
of
man
is
become
strong
and
potent
,
yea
alive
unto
God
in
the
wisdome
and
Counsells
of
his
Law
and
Spirit
for
ever
[
c
](A41577-e25590-b)
c
Gal.
2.
19.
20.
Rom.
8.
2.
11.
.
The
Consolation
therefore
of
a
Christian
ariseth
onely
from
this
Oath
of
interposition
,
for
God
hath
interposed
this
frailty
,
and
infirmity
of
man
,
betwixt
himselfe
and
his
owne
being
in
Christ
;
For
he
is
not
Jesus
the
Sonne
of
God
,
but
through
death
;
For
by
his
death
he
saves
.
So
that
all
the
Wisdome
,
Power
,
and
Goodnesse
of
God
,
is
onely
made
manifest
and
exerciseth
it selfe
through
mans
weaknesse
and
infirmity
[
d
](A41577-e25620-b)
d
Heb.
2
14
,
and
otherwise
it
hath
not
the
use
,
exercise
and
injoyment
of
it self
,
no
more
then
the
Father
injoyes
himself
without
his
beloved
Sonne
[
e
](A41577-e25630-b)
e
2
Cor.
11.
9.
10.
.
Secondly
,
God
hath
interposed
himselfe
betwixt
sorry
and
weake
man
,
and
all
those
frailties
and
imperfections
that
naturally
we
are
subjected
unto
.
So
that
no
misery
can
come
unto
us
in
point
of
salvation
,
and
our
comfort
and
Faith
in
God
,
but
it
first
encounters
with
God
himself
,
before
it
can
take
hold
of
him
that
is
in
Christ
;
And
what
impossibility
there
is
,
to
overcome
and
vanquish
the
Sonne
of
God
the
Almighty
,
yea
God
blessed
for
ever
[
f
](A41577-e25660-b)
f
Pro.
8.
21
,
to
31.
;
the
same
impossibility
there
is
,
that
a
Christian
should
be
vanquished
or
overcome
;
of
such
security
and
safety
,
is
this
Oath
of
interposition
,
in
the
ordination
of
our
Kingly
Priest
;
For
as
the
frailties
and
infirmities
of
man
,
through
that
wonderfull
and
unspeakable
Wisdome
of
God
in
Christ
,
serve
for
no
other
end
,
nor
are
of
other
use
but
to
give
Being
,
unto
the
humiliation
and
descension
of
the
Sonne
of
God
in
us
[
g
](A41577-e25670-b)
g
Rom.
9.
5.
Psalm
119.
122.
,
so
also
his
power
and
dignity
,
is
of
no
other
use
in
this
salvation
and
Priesthood
,
but
to
give
Being
unto
the
Resurrection
,
and
Assention
of
the
Son
of
man
in
him
[
h
](A41577-e25680-b)
h
Rom.
8.
3.
4.
.
[
i
](A41577-e25690-b)
i
Ioh.
3.
13.
Ephes.
4.
8.
10.
for
Christ
can
neither
descend
,
nor
ascend
,
as
hee
is
simply
God
;
any
possibility
of
that
,
in
either
respect
,
may
not
bee
admitted
,
in
any
case
:
For
,
as
he
is
God
,
he
can
neither
be
lower
,
nor
higher
,
then
God
;
for
so
he
is
not
;
Nor
can
he
be
subject
to
motion
,
mutation
,
or
change
,
[
i
](A41577-e25700-b)
i
Mal.
3.
6.
.
But
his
humiliation
,
is
a
motion
,
or
change
,
from
height
to
depth
,
[
k
](A41577-e25720-b)
k
Ephes.
4.
8
,
9.
.
From
blessednesse
,
to
a
curse
in
the
abstract
.
[
l
](A41577-e25740-b)
l
Gal.
3.
13.
,
And
so
God
becomes
low
in
us
,
or
in
our
nature
,
[
m
](A41577-e25750-b)
m
Ephes.
2.
8.
,
His
resurrection
,
or
ascension
,
is
a
change
or
motion
,
also
,
from
the
depths
into
the
heights
,
from
being
a
curs
,
to
become
the
blessed
,
yea
,
the
Son
of
the
living
God
,
[
n
](A41577-e25780-b)
n
Ephes.
2.
9
,
10.
Luke
1.
35.
,
And
so
we
,
or
our
nature
.
is
exalted
or
lifted
up
,
in
the
power
and
dignity
of
the
Word
of
God
,
which
made
all
things
in
the
beginning
,
and
without
it
is
nothing
made
[
o
](A41577-e25800-b)
o
Iohn
1.
1
,
2
,
3.
.
Indeed
nothing
in
this
Kingdome
&
Priesthood
takes
its
true
forme
,
or
retaines
its
being
aright
,
but
only
as
it
hath
its
rise
,
forme
,
vertue
,
operation
,
and
glory
,
in
this
unity
,
and
communication
of
,
and
between
God
and
Man
,
in
the
way
of
Jesus
Christ
[
p
](A41577-e25810-b)
p
Iohn
1.
4
,
5.
Psalm
.
139.
15
,
16.
.
Therefore
,
in
him
only
doe
all
things
consist
,
[
q
](A41577-e25830-b)
q
Col.
1.
17.
Col.
1.
16
20.
are
reconciled
,
harmonized
,
and
become
one
,
and
that
one
is
become
all
thingsr
.
So
that
without
faith
in
him
,
wee
have
not
the
forme
and
substance
of
things
,
but
a
meere
Shadow
,
and
rude
heape
in
whatsoever
concernes
the
glory
,
and
being
of
this
Kingdome
and
Priesthood
[
s
](A41577-e25850-b)
s
Heb.
11.
1●
.
.
So
that
the
Word
of
God
that
gives
forme
to
all
things
in
this
Kingdome
,
is
but
a
riddle
unto
us
,
(
if
we
be
unbeleevers
)
in
whatsoever
it
expresseth
[
t
](A41577-e25860-b)
t
Mat.
13.
34
,
35.
,
So
also
the
work
of
God
,
receiving
forme
and
being
by
it
in
Christ
,
is
also
an
uncomely
,
darke
,
doubtfull
and
dangerous
thing
,
in
the
esteeme
and
value
of
the
men
of
this
world
,
that
are
ignorant
of
Christ
[
v
](A41577-e25870-b)
v
Act.
5.
11
,
12
,
13.
Mat.
41.
26.
Mat.
27.
54
.
Let
us
remember
then
,
that
strong
consolation
stands
in
those
two
Immutable
things
,
which
not
being
seen
,
and
kept
intire
,
and
distinct
,
we
wander
,
and
are
unstable
,
as
a
Wave
of
the
Sea
,
tossed
too
and
fro
,
with
every
winde
of
doctrine
,
or
operation
in
the
world
,
[
w
](A41577-e25900-b)
w
Iam.
1.
6
,
7
,
8.
.
For
,
the
Son
of
God
cannot
become
one
of
no
reputation
,
but
in
our
nature
[
x
](A41577-e25920-b)
x
Phil.
2.
6
,
7
,
,
that
is
,
(
as
the
word
signifies
)
vaine
,
empty
,
nothing
;
he
cannot
be
debased
and
annihilated
but
in
us
,
nor
can
our
nature
be
dignified
,
filled
with
ability
to
do
all
things
,
but
in
the
Word
of
God
[
y
](A41577-e25940-b)
y
Phil.
4.
12.
13.
,
the
nature
of
Man
is
Immutable
,
in
that
it
is
ever
debased
,
and
humbled
in
the
power
and
glory
of
the
Word
of
God
:
the
Word
of
God
is
Immutable
,
in
that
it
is
for
ever
exalted
in
the
weaknesse
and
infirmity
of
Man
,
[
z
](A41577-e25970-b)
z
Cor.
12.
9.
10.
,
So
that
without
the
weaknesse
and
infirmity
of
man
,
the
Word
of
God
is
not
,
that
being
the
humiliation
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
without
the
power
and
authority
of
God
,
the
nature
of
man
is
not
;
that
being
the
lifting
up
,
and
exaltation
of
the
same
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
ignorance
therefore
of
this
Oath
of
interposition
,
standing
in
these
two
immutable
things
,
wherein
it
is
impossible
for
God
to
lye
,
is
the
grand
discouragement
,
and
discomfort
of
all
the
world
.
For
it
consists
of
the
Kingdome
and
Priesthood
of
Jesus
Christ
,
his
exaltation
and
humiliation
,
his
strength
,
and
his
weaknesse
,
his
immortality
,
and
his
mortality
,
his
life
,
and
his
death
,
his
riches
,
and
his
poverty
,
his
supereminencie
,
and
his
subjection
,
his
eternity
,
and
being
in
time
,
his
wisedome
and
his
foolishnesse
,
[
a
](A41577-e26010-b)
a
1
Cor.
1.
25
,
26
,
27
,
28.
1
Cor.
15.
42
,
43
,
44.
,
all
which
being
skilfully
couched
and
concluded
,
in
one
individuall
subsistance
,
is
the
joy
,
peace
,
and
quiet
of
all
that
beleeve
.
For
so
the
Oath
of
God
is
made
one
,
though
it
consists
of
two
natures
,
alike
immutable
,
and
hath
a
like
power
to
affiance
,
and
bind
over
in
the
conscience
of
man
,
as
it
hath
in
the
Bosome
of
the
Almighty
,
and
can
no
sooner
faile
in
the
one
,
then
in
the
other
;
for
it
is
of
the
same
possibility
and
certainty
,
for
strength
to
be
constant
,
firme
and
immoveable
in
weaknesse
,
[
b
](A41577-e26050-b)
b
Prov.
8.
30.
31.
,
as
weaknesse
to
be
constant
,
firme
,
and
immoveable
in
strength
[
c
](A41577-e26080-b)
c
Psal.
102.
11.
12.
,
so
that
the
nature
of
this
oath
,
bindeth
each
un
other
perpetually
in
Christ
,
who
is
King
of
Salem
,
Prince
of
Peace
,
and
Priest
of
the
most
high
God
,
[
d
](A41577-e26100-b)
d
Heb.
7.
1.
,
in
whom
we
have
peace
though
in
the
world
,
we
find
trouble
,
[
e
](A41577-e26120-b)
e
Iohn
16.
33.
,
which
trouble
and
tumult
of
the
world
,
ariseth
from
this
,
that
they
seeke
these
things
,
in
divers
and
severall
persons
,
or
subsistances
,
to
find
the
life
,
glory
,
and
power
to
appear
in
that
way
viz.
one
to
be
rich
in
himselfe
but
another
(
not
only
distinct
,
but
diverse
from
himselfe
)
to
bee
poore
,
one
noble
,
but
another
severall
,
and
devided
from
himselfe
ignoble
,
[
f
](A41577-e26140-b)
f
Jam.
2.
1.
to
10.
,
This
hath
beene
the
toyle
,
trouble
,
and
travell
of
the
world
from
the
beginning
thereof
,
[
g
](A41577-e26150-b)
g
1
Iohn
3.
12.
,
to
get
rest
and
peace
,
but
could
never
gaine
it
to
this
day
;
nor
ever
shall
attain
its
end
herein
;
but
when
it
lookes
for
peace
,
behold
trouble
,
[
h
](A41577-e26170-b)
h
1
Sam.
17.
28.
,
and
when
it
stands
in
most
need
of
help
,
then
shall
all
stayes
shrink
and
start
aside
,
and
leave
him
destitute
,
as
one
having
lost
his
God
,
[
i
](A41577-e26190-b)
i
Ier.
14.
19.
Esa.
8.
22.
,
whom
hee
had
cunningly
framed
,
and
fashioned
unto
himselfe
,
[
k
](A41577-e26210-b)
k
Iudg.
18.
24.
,
being
ignorant
of
this
Oath
and
Covenant
of
God
,
by
which
only
the
Lord
Jesus
is
made
a
Minister
of
holy
things
,
the
World
having
onely
the
Oath
or
Covenant
of
Man
upon
them
,
[
l
](A41577-e26220-b)
l
Esa.
44.
10.
11
,
12
,
13.
,
not
the
Bond
of
the
Spirit
,
which
is
by
the
hearing
of
Faith
,
[
m
](A41577-e26240-b)
m
1
Iohn
5.
9.
,
but
the
Spirit
of
Bondage
,
which
is
by
the
workes
of
the
Law
,
and
therefore
ingendreth
unto
Bondage
in
all
the
Conceptions
.
Formes
,
and
Productions
thereof
[
n
](A41577-e26270-b)
n
Acts
20.
22.
Gal.
3.
2.
.
But
this
Oath
of
interposition
,
which
never
interposeth
the
Curse
betwixt
God
and
Man
,
but
only
betwixt
God
,
and
his
being
a
Saviour
in
his
Sonne
,
whereby
the
Curse
is
devoured
,
and
brought
to
nought
,
[
o
](A41577-e26280-b)
o
Rom.
8.
15.
Gal.
4.
24.
25.
,
for
the
curse
cannot
tarry
on
the
Son
of
God
,
no
more
then
Iniquity
can
stay
upon
him
,
[
p
](A41577-e26290-b)
p
Gal.
3.
13.
,
or
guile
bee
found
in
his
mouth
,
[
q
](A41577-e26310-b)
q
Psal.
5
4.
,
so
that
Death
is
swallowed
up
in
victory
,
[
r
](A41577-e26330-b)
r
Esa.
53.
9.
,
yea
,
the
curse
is
made
a
blessing
in
him
,
[
s
](A41577-e26340-b)
s
1
Cor.
15.
54.
:
So
that
this
Oath
,
that
is
according
to
the
Religion
and
Worship
of
God
,
is
the
Oath
of
God
,
and
God
cannot
sweare
by
a
greater
then
himselfe
;
therefore
his
Oath
cannot
go
beyond
or
above
himselfe
;
that
is
,
cannot
have
its
forme
and
being
out
of
that
subsistance
of
Jesus
Christ
:
so
that
as
certainly
,
as
he
remaines
to
be
himselfe
,
and
abides
a
God
of
Truth
,
so
certainly
shall
this
oath
be
performed
,
and
kept
in
all
ages
in
his
Elect
,
and
chosen
in
Christ
[
t
](A41577-e26360-b)
t
Gal.
3.
13.
14.
:
But
the
oath
of
Man
;
that
is
,
all
swearing
,
or
covenanting
according
to
[
u
](A41577-e26370-b)
u
Psal.
89.
33
,
34
,
35
,
36
37.
Esa.
53.
10.
the
wisedome
,
art
,
and
skill
of
the
Creature
,
alwayes
interposeth
the
Curse
betwixt
God
and
himselfe
,
for
the
naturall
and
guilty
Conscience
of
a
man
,
ever
propounds
God
unto
it selfe
,
in
a
way
out
of
,
and
besides
its
owne
being
and
subsistance
(
as
at
the
first
,
so
is
it
now
,
[
v
](A41577-e26380-b)
v
Gen.
3.
5.
,
)
which
is
alwayes
out
of
the
way
of
Jesus
Christ
,
for
the
humane
nature
of
Christ
had
never
being
,
or
for
a
moment
could
subsist
,
out
of
the
Word
of
God
[
x
](A41577-e26390-b)
x
Mat.
1.
20
Luke
1.
35.
.
So
that
a
naturall
conscience
binds
it self
over
unto
God
,
by
interposing
a
Curse
betweene
God
and
it selfe
,
and
according
to
the
motions
and
operations
of
and
in
himselfe
,
lookes
for
the
application
,
or
the
abolishion
thereof
[
y
](A41577-e26400-b)
y
Gen.
20.
8.
Rom.
2.
14
,
15.
Gen.
4.
14.
.
But
the
Conscience
of
a
Christian
interposeth
the
Son
of
God
,
between
it selfe
and
the
Curse
,
and
according
to
the
motion
and
operation
of
that
Wisedome
,
Spirit
,
and
power
,
that
is
in
Christ
,
translates
the
Curse
unto
the
Son
of
God
[
z
](A41577-e26410-b)
z
Deut.
21.
23.
Gal
3.
13.
,
who
takes
it
away
at
once
,
and
for
ever
,
[
a
](A41577-e26420-b)
a
Heb.
9.
12.
,
and
also
translates
the
blessing
or
blessednesse
,
upon
the
nature
of
man
,
wherein
it
rests
,
abides
and
exerciseth
it selfe
for
ever
[
b
](A41577-e26440-b)
b
Gen.
22.
16
,
17
,
18.
1
Pet.
2.
9.
:
This
Oath
of
interposition
therefore
,
infallibly
bindeth
over
God
unto
man
;
as
also
,
Man
over
unto
God
;
for
God
is
not
,
but
as
he
is
light
,
[
c
](A41577-e26450-b)
c
Iam.
1.
17.
1
Iohn
1.
5.
,
and
light
cannot
bee
light
,
but
it
must
be
manifest
,
[
d
](A41577-e26460-b)
d
Ioh.
3.
20
,
21.
nor
can
he
be
made
manifest
,
but
in
his
Son
;
and
the
Son
is
not
manifest
to
bee
of
God
,
but
by
his
resurrection
from
the
dead
,
[
e
](A41577-e26470-b)
e
Rom.
1.
4.
,
for
by
death
he
overcame
him
who
had
the
power
of
death
,
[
f
](A41577-e26490-b)
f
Heb.
2.
14.
,
which
is
a
worke
of
none
,
but
of
God
alone
;
for
by
dying
in
himselfe
to
all
humane
excellencies
,
the
glory
and
pompe
of
this
present
world
,
[
g
](A41577-e26510-b)
g
Mat.
8.
20
Psal.
22.
6
,
7
,
he
lives
in
himselfe
through
humane
frailtie
,
unto
God
in
the
life
and
power
of
the
world
to
come
,
[
h
](A41577-e26530-b)
h
1
Cor.
13.
4.
[
h
](A41577-e26540-b)
h
1
Cor.
13.
4.
,
So
that
by
death
of
the
excellencies
,
and
wisdome
of
the
flesh
,
he
slayes
the
enmity
in
himselfe
,
[
i
](A41577-e26560-b)
i
Ephes.
2.
15
,
16.
,
which
is
indeed
the
spirit
of
that
wicked
one
;
the
wisdome
of
the
Serpent
,
which
hath
ever
come
out
and
contended
with
God
[
k
](A41577-e26570-b)
k
Gen.
3.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5.
Rev.
●
12.
7.
17.
Gal.
4.
29.
.
From
the
beginning
,
even
untill
now
,
to
give
that
unto
Man
,
which
God
cannot
give
to
another
;
no
,
not
to
any
besides
himselfe
.
[
l
](A41577-e26580-b)
l
Isai
42.
8.
.
Sathan
would
have
glory
given
to
another
;
that
is
,
to
another
individuall
Subsistance
.
Therefore
,
he
saith
,
Ye
shall
be
as
Gods
,
knowing
good
and
evill
,
[
m
](A41577-e26610-b)
m
Gen.
3.
5.
.
But
God
in
his
way
,
onely
gives
to
another
nature
in
that
way
of
Christ
;
but
the
same
individuall
subsistance
,
in
,
and
with
himselfe
.
So
then
,
Christ
slayes
the
emnity
;
that
is
,
the
vitious
desires
,
pride
,
and
ambition
of
the
flesh
,
at
no
further
distance
from
himselfe
;
then
a
wicked
man
slayes
,
crucifies
,
and
kills
that
Spirit
of
the
Lord
of
Glory
,
unto
himselfe
[
n
](A41577-e26640-b)
n
Heb.
6.
4
,
5
,
6.
.
For
however
he
kills
it
in
,
&
unto
himself
yet
it
lives
,
&
workes
effectually
in
the
chosen
and
beloved
of
God
:
so
also
however
,
Christ
kills
&
crucifies
in
himself
,
the
flesh
,
with
all
the
lusts
&
affections
of
it
,
[
o
](A41577-e26650-b)
o
Gal
5.
24.
;
that
is
,
in
all
that
are
made
one
with
him
by
Faith
:
yet
doth
that
spirit
of
uncleannesse
worke
effectually
in
the
Children
of
disobedience
,
and
ever
shall
[
p
](A41577-e26670-b)
p
Ephes.
2.
2.
,
God
therefore
hath
bound
himself
ever
unto
man
,
by
no
lesse
a
tye
and
obligation
,
then
that
great
work
of
the
death
and
humiliation
of
Jesus
Christ
doth
consist
of
,
which
is
impossible
to
be
knowne
or
heard
of
,
but
only
in
the
nature
and
wretched
condition
of
Mankind
[
q
](A41577-e26680-b)
q
Heb.
2.
16
17.
:
the
ground
of
it
is
this
,
the
humiliation
of
Jesus
Christ
is
of
the
same
extent
,
that
his
exaltation
is
,
they
holds
correspondencie
in
all
points
,
else
it
could
not
be
the
humiliation
of
the
Son
of
God
,
for
that
cannot
admit
of
any
bounds
or
limitation
whatsoever
;
For
Christ
as
he
is
Man
,
is
exalted
through
his
unity
with
the
Word
of
God
,
above
the
state
and
condition
of
any
created
nature
whatsoever
[
r
](A41577-e26690-b)
r
Rom.
9.
5.
.
So
is
the
Word
,
or
that
Son
of
God
[
s
](A41577-e26700-b)
s
Iohn
1.
14.
Heb.
1.
5.
,
being
made
flesh
,
vilified
and
abased
below
the
state
&
condition
of
any
thing
that
is
simply
a
creature
whatsoever
,
for
all
Creatures
are
by
nature
good
[
t
](A41577-e26710-b)
t
Gen.
1.
31
,
,
as
the
work
of
that
one
,
onely
,
and
good
God
.
Now
the
work
of
God
cannot
be
perfected
but
in
man
,
who
is
an
abridgement
,
or
an
epittomy
of
all
the
Creatures
,
who
are
therefore
said
to
be
good
in
the
Creation
,
production
,
or
bringing
forth
of
them
being
said
to
be
so
,
as
they
had
refrence
unto
man
,
[
v
](A41577-e26730-b)
v
Gen.
2.
18.
Psal.
8.
6
,
7
,
8.
Being
made
for
his
use
,
benefit
,
and
honour
,
and
suiting
with
his
nature
and
disposition
,
all
being
made
before
him
,
to
declare
that
all-tended
,
and
had
respect
unto
him
,
he
being
the
Fulnesse
and
whole
accomplisence
of
them
all
:
For
in
him
onely
is
the
Worke
of
God
perfect
;
without
which
,
no
rest
nor
Sabbath
can
be
found
,
[
w
](A41577-e26740-b)
w
Gen.
●
1
,
2
3.
.
For
as
God
and
his
Word
are
one
,
and
so
alike
infinite
and
perfect
,
the
one
as
the
other
:
so
the
Word
and
his
Work
are
one
;
and
alike
infinite
and
perfect
,
the
one
,
as
the
other
;
and
such
a
worke
can
be
found
in
none
,
but
onely
in
man
alone
.
And
therefore
the
humiliation
of
Christ
must
of
necessity
have
its
being
in
man
,
or
rather
the
anihiliation
of
the
Son
of
God
,
is
only
in
that
Enosh
;
that
is
,
in
sorry
man
,
as
the
word
signifies
.
Now
the
work
of
God
only
in
the
Creation
of
Man
,
is
an
infinite
work
;
which
in
any
other
,
or
in
all
other
Creatures
it
cannot
be
;
for
however
they
be
the
worke
of
an
infinite
God
,
yet
the
work
is
but
a
Creature
,
and
therefore
finit
for
a
Creature
,
simply
considered
,
is
a
finit
thing
;
but
Man
was
not
,
nor
had
his
being
for
a
moment
,
but
in
the
Image
of
God
[
x
](A41577-e26780-b)
x
Gen.
1.
26
,
27.
;
For
in
that
Image
be
was
created
,
and
had
his
being
at
the
first
,
and
that
is
the
proper
image
,
similitude
,
and
likenesse
of
man
:
Therefore
Adam
is
said
,
to
beget
a
Son
in
his
owne
Image
;
not
when
he
begets
Cain
,
but
when
he
begets
Seth
,
[
y
](A41577-e26840-b)
y
Gen.
5.
3.
Or
that
stable
and
set
one
,
who
is
the
Father
of
our
Lord
[
z
](A41577-e26850-b)
z
Luk.
3.
38
,
in
whom
this
glorious
Image
is
preserved
and
kept
alive
for
ever
,
[
a
](A41577-e26860-b)
a
Heb.
1.
3.
Now
that
this
work
of
God
.
namely
,
the
Creation
,
frame
,
and
being
of
Man
,
is
onely
an
infinite
work
,
it
is
evident
and
plaine
,
for
as
certainly
as
the
dust
,
or
slime
of
the
earth
[
b
](A41577-e26870-b)
b
Gen.
2.
7.
,
that
is
,
that
Spaun
,
or
Seed
of
the
Earth
,
that
hath
all
earthly
,
transitory
,
corruptible
,
fading
,
and
vanishing
things
in
it
,
was
made
in
the
Image
,
Wisdome
,
or
Word
of
the
eternall
God
:
So
certainly
was
that
Image
,
Wisdome
,
or
Word
of
God
(
which
is
the
perfection
and
fulnesse
of
all
divine
and
heavenly
excellencies
)
made
of
,
or
in
the
dust
or
slime
of
the
Earth
:
So
that
it
is
not
the
proper
work
of
God
,
looked
upon
in
man
,
but
as
it
consists
of
the
unity
of
the
Creator
,
and
the
Creature
,
being
become
one
,
[
c
](A41577-e26880-b)
c
Ephes.
2.
14.
15
,
16
Iohn
17.
21
,
22.
:
So
that
this
work
hath
in
it
,
not
only
that
which
is
truly
and
really
a
creature
,
but
also
the
Image
and
Dignity
of
the
Creator
:
therefore
must
be
a
worke
of
an
infinite
and
unfathomed
extent
,
being
the
Image
of
the
Creatour
is
considered
in
it
,
that
cannot
admit
of
any
bounds
or
limits
[
d
](A41577-e26900-b)
d
1
Bing
.
8.
27.
Psalm
.
78.
41.
.
Therefore
,
it
is
that
God
saith
,
Let
us
make
man
in
our
own
Image
,
which
is
not
a
Consultation
of
the
Trinity
properly
,
as
some
would
have
it
;
but
properly
a
confirmation
of
this
great
work
in
the
sommoning
,
and
bringing
together
of
Heaven
and
earth
[
e
](A41577-e26930-b)
e
Gen.
1.
1
Dev.
30.
19.
Gal.
4
,
4.
;
the
dust
and
the
Image
of
God
,
to
be
one
intire
and
glorious
workmanship
.
So
that
Adam
in
this
respect
,
is
truly
called
the
Son
of
God
[
f
](A41577-e26960-b)
f
Luk.
3.
38.
,
not
only
by
Creation
(
as
men
think
)
but
by
Adoption
also
,
yea
and
the
Son
of
God
by
nature
;
For
he
is
the
Sonne
of
God
by
nature
,
because
the
Image
of
God
which
is
the
Wisdom
of
God
,
and
God
himself
,
are
of
the
same
nature
,
and
so
is
he
the
Son
of
God
by
nature
.
He
is
also
a
Son
by
Adoption
,
or
taken
out
of
the
house
of
a
stranger
,
for
as
he
is
earth
,
and
so
bears
the
Image
of
the
earthly
[
g
](A41577-e26990-b)
g
1
Cor
,
1.
5.
,
he
is
a
stranger
,
and
forreyner
from
that
heavenly
glory
,
and
excelency
that
is
in
God
,
and
so
is
he
the
Sonne
of
God
by
Adoption
.
And
he
is
also
a
Sonne
by
Creation
,
and
that
is
,
the
making
and
framing
of
these
two
together
in
one
glorious
work
;
which
is
indeed
the
New
Creature
,
or
the
Creation
of
God
[
h
](A41577-e27020-b)
h
Rev.
3.
14.
,
and
so
is
he
the
Sonne
of
God
by
Creation
,
which
work
is
not
nor
can
be
truly
considered
,
without
God
himself
being
brought
into
it
,
without
any
interposission
,
of
time
,
place
,
action
,
demeanour
,
or
comportment
of
the
Creature
whatsoever
.
For
the
interposission
of
any
thing
between
God
and
the
Creature
,
was
the
fall
,
and
is
the
sin
of
man
unto
this
day
[
i
](A41577-e27030-b)
i
Gen.
3.
5.
Heb.
10.
39.
39.
;
for
as
the
operation
of
our
hearts
work
for
the
interposing
of
somwhat
betwixt
our selves
;
and
our
full
satisfaction
&
happines
in
God
through
Christ
,
by
so
much
do
our
hearts
work
to
put
somewhat
between
the
happines
of
the
human
nature
of
Christ
in
the
divine
,
&
so
destroy
the
faith
or
subsistance
of
Christ
,
unto
our selves
.
For
as
God
said
let
there
be
light
,
&
it
was
so
,
so
did
he
say
of
the
dust
&
himself
,
let
us
make
man
in
our
own
Image
,
&
it
was
so
.
But
man
,
through
that
serpenten
like
subtility
in
that
way
of
the
woma
,
or
of
that
w●aker
,
&
earthen
vessel
,
(
namely
)
the
wisdom
of
a
Creature
,
working
towards
&
about
the
things
of
the
Creator
,
which
is
not
admire
to
spark
in
the
Church
[
k
](A41577-e27070-b)
k
1
Tim.
2
12
,
said
no
,
but
if
we
ear
.
We
shal
be
turning
that
truth
which
God
had
spoken
into
a
lye
[
l
](A41577-e27090-b)
l
Rom.
1.
25
,
which
sin
and
fall
from
his
Creatour
[
m
](A41577-e27100-b)
m
Gen.
3.
6.
,
even
so
God
saith
that
he
hath
made
us
heires
,
first
,
borne
,
and
Coheares
with
Christ
,
Kings
,
Priests
,
able
to
do
all
things
through
Christ
,
that
strenghtens
us
[
n
](A41577-e27120-b)
n
Rom.
8.
16.
17.
Rev.
5.
10.
Phil.
4.
13.
;
But
earthly
man
saith
no
,
but
if
we
do
this
,
or
that
,
or
come
to
this
or
that
period
or
point
of
time
,
if
we
suffer
,
if
we
waite
,
if
we
reform
,
and
conform
,
then
we
shall
be
so
,
this
is
that
apostate
backslyder
,
and
faller
of
from
the
living
God
,
namely
of
those
that
draw
back
unto
perdition
,
and
not
of
them
that
believe
,
to
the
saving
of
the
soule
[
o
](A41577-e27150-b)
o
Heb.
10.
38.
39.
.
Now
the
breach
of
this
Oath
,
Bond
,
Covenant
,
Contract
,
or
unity
,
that
is
betwixt
God
and
man
,
in
which
God
is
a
party
,
must
needs
be
of
an
infinite
nature
,
and
therefore
that
,
and
that
onely
gives
length
,
and
latitude
,
to
the
death
,
and
humiliation
of
Jesus
Christ
.
Now
whereas
we
say
,
that
God
is
a
party
in
this
bond
,
it
is
so
to
be
understood
,
as
a
party
in
the
Oath
,
or
Contract
,
but
no
party
in
the
breach
;
for
the
breach
and
forfeiture
,
ariseth
onely
from
man
,
and
is
his
sole
and
proper
worke
;
even
as
man
also
,
is
a
party
,
or
one
nature
,
in
the
keeping
of
the
Oath
and
Covenant
,
and
fulfilling
of
the
whole
Law
of
God
[
p
](A41577-e27190-b)
p
Rom.
8.
3.
4.
;
But
the
whole
and
intire
work
thereof
,
dependeth
solely
upon
God
,
and
nothing
can
be
attributed
,
or
ascribed
unto
man
at
all
[
q
](A41577-e27200-b)
q
1
Cor.
17
,
28
,
29.
1
Cor.
4.
7.
;
So
then
mans
breach
of
oath
,
and
Covenant
in
his
defection
and
failing
from
God
,
being
of
an
infinite
nature
and
extent
,
God
being
a
party
in
the
Oath
,
worke
or
Covenant
,
that
,
and
that
onely
,
can
sufficiently
extend
,
the
death
and
humiliation
of
Jesus
Christ
,
to
be
such
,
as
is
compatable
,
and
agreeable
,
to
the
Sonne
of
God
.
Therefore
we
must
either
deny
the
death
,
and
humiliation
of
Jesus
Christ
to
be
such
as
becomes
the
Sonne
of
God
,
or
else
conf●sse
man
,
to
be
a
consociate
with
,
united
unto
,
and
become
one
,
with
the
Sonne
of
God
,
who
can
depart
from
,
or
be
deprived
of
his
death
;
no
more
then
he
can
depart
from
;
or
be
deprived
of
his
life
;
for
in
that
he
dyed
unto
the
things
of
this
present
:
world
,
he
can
never
live
unto
them
againe
,
and
in
that
he
liveth
unto
God
,
and
the
things
of
God
,
he
can
never
dye
unto
them
againe
,
and
these
do
not
onely
stand
together
to
make
him
compleate
,
but
are
comprised
in
one
,
and
the
same
,
for
he
dyed
according
to
the
flesh
,
and
never
lived
unto
the
lusts
of
it
for
a
moment
,
and
was
quickoned
in
the
Spirit
,
and
never
dyed
unto
the
Father
,
and
the
things
of
him
,
no
not
for
a
moment
[
r
](A41577-e27240-b)
r
Esa.
53.
9.
:
Therefore
as
the
Sonne
,
off-spring
,
or
nature
of
man
is
exaulted
infinitely
above
a
Creature
,
and
so
made
higher
then
the
heavens
[
s
](A41577-e27260-b)
s
1
Pet.
3.
18.
Psal.
5.
4.
;
for
heavens
in
their
own
nature
are
high
,
or
heights
,
but
to
be
made
heaven
through
hell
,
yea
the
heights
in
the
depthes
[
t
](A41577-e27270-b)
t
Aeb
.
7.
26.
,
that
is
to
be
higher
then
heaven
,
so
also
the
Sonne
of
God
is
made
infinitely
lower
then
a
Creature
,
for
the
humiliation
of
Christ
is
through
death
sin
,
the
curse
of
the
Law
[
v
](A41577-e27280-b)
v
Psal.
16.
10.
,
which
is
lower
then
hell
it selfe
,
for
the
corrupting
pit
may
be
low
,
and
miserable
by
nature
,
in
it selfe
,
but
to
become
low
,
wretched
,
and
miserable
,
through
height
,
happinesse
,
and
blessednesse
,
that
is
lower
then
hell
it selfe
,
for
that
is
hell
inlarged
[
w
](A41577-e27290-b)
w
Psal.
34
6.
Ephes.
4.
9.
10.
;
so
as
it
can
never
be
satisfied
,
nor
say
I
have
enough
,
so
then
the
breach
of
Covenant
,
Contract
,
or
Oath
,
in
point
of
Creation
,
by
the
sin
of
man
,
is
of
the
same
extent
with
that
keeping
of
Covenant
Oath
&
Contract
which
is
through
the
faith
&
righteousnes
of
Jesus
Christ
;
for
this
is
to
be
observed
,
that
the
difference
disparrity
&
Antipothy
,
between
the
first
Adam
&
the
second
,
stands
not
in
one
being
nearer
to
God
then
the
other
,
in
point
of
Creation
,
and
incarnation
,
for
as
God
set
himselfe
at
the
first
,
or
in
one
intire
act
of
relation
to
man
,
so
he
standes
for
ever
,
else
the
holy
one
should
change
,
which
is
a
thing
impossible
[
x
](A41577-e27310-b)
x
2
Cor.
5.
21.
Rom.
8.
34.
Gal.
3.
13.
;
for
the
first
Adam
cannot
be
knowne
but
with
respect
unto
the
second
,
nor
can
the
second
be
known
but
with
respect
unto
the
first
;
for
as
the
second
cannot
be
known
or
acknowledged
to
be
a
Saviour
,
without
respect
unto
sin
,
from
which
he
saves
[
y
](A41577-e27330-b)
y
Esa.
5
14.
Prov.
27.
20.
,
no
more
can
the
first
Adam
be
knowne
,
or
acknowledged
,
but
with
respect
unto
that
reall
righteousnesse
,
Image
,
and
blessednesse
from
which
he
falles
,
and
by
which
he
destroyeth
,
and
overthroweth
himselfe
[
z
](A41577-e27350-b)
z
Mal.
3.
6.
Iames.
1
17.
,
so
that
the
difference
stands
in
this
,
that
the
one
in
the
way
of
the
mistery
of
iniquity
and
death
,
takes
[
a
](A41577-e27360-b)
a
2
Cor.
5.
21.
Mat.
1.
21.
[
b
](A41577-e27370-b)
b
Ezek.
18.
24.
Gen.
2.
17.
occasion
by
righteousnesse
to
become
sin
,
by
life
to
become
death
,
by
blessing
to
become
a
curse
,
the
other
in
the
way
of
the
wisdome
and
mistery
of
God
,
takes
occasion
,
by
sin
,
to
be
righteousnesse
,
by
death
to
become
life
,
by
the
curse
to
become
a
blessing
,
or
the
blessed
for
ever
,
and
as
neere
as
the
Elect
of
God
are
unto
the
curse
by
nature
,
who
are
the
Children
of
wrath
,
as
well
as
others
,
and
the
very
curse
it selfe
indeed
[
a
](A41577-e27380-b)
a
Ephes.
2.
152
,
3.
8.
,
in
the
obstract
;
so
neere
are
the
wicked
unto
the
blessing
,
and
righteousnesse
of
God
by
creation
;
who
are
thereby
the
very
blessing
and
righteousnesse
of
God
indeed
.
So
that
as
the
Saints
of
God
,
beholding
themselves
in
the
light
of
Gods
wisdome
[
b
](A41577-e27400-b)
b
2
Cor.
4.
6.
7.
,
can
say
(
and
that
truly
)
we
were
such
by
nature
[
c
](A41577-e27410-b)
c
Ephes.
2.
3.
:
But
we
are
so
by
grace
in
the
Sonne
of
God
[
d
](A41577-e27420-b)
d
1
Iohn
4.
17.
Col.
3.
4.
,
in
which
ascent
,
and
gathering
up
unto
him
,
from
that
low
and
forlorne
condition
,
is
their
joy
and
happinesse
for
ever
[
e
](A41577-e27430-b)
e
Ephes.
5.
8.
9.
,
even
so
,
the
wicked
,
beholding
themselves
in
the
wisdome
of
man
,
and
light
of
a
Creature
,
viewing
the
things
of
God
[
f
](A41577-e27440-b)
f
Gen.
3.
5.
6.
,
shall
as
truly
conclude
,
we
were
such
by
the
grace
of
God
,
as
were
made
higher
then
Angels
[
g
](A41577-e27450-b)
g
Heb.
1.
4
,
5
,
6.
,
having
in
Christ
obtained
a
more
excellent
name
,
then
they
;
but
now
we
are
thrust
downe
into
Hades
,
that
place
of
the
damned
by
our
sin
,
and
unbeliefe
,
and
this
miserable
descent
shall
be
their
paine
,
and
torment
eternally
thence
it
is
said
,
that
the
Angels
which
kept
not
their
first
estate
,
or
as
the
word
is
,
their
principality
,
that
is
,
the
Messengers
that
brought
such
great
tydings
of
God
into
the
world
,
as
to
have
his
very
mind
and
Image
upon
them
,
(
as
man
in
his
creation
at
the
first
had
(
kept
not
their
Lordship
;
as
having
the
authority
and
power
of
the
Lord
upon
them
,
are
reserved
in
Chaines
unto
the
judgment
of
the
great
day
[
h
](A41577-e27520-b)
h
Iude
6.
2
Pet.
2.
4.
,
implying
,
that
so
long
as
that
great
day
of
Gods
power
and
glory
lasteth
,
so
long
shall
their
thraldome
,
bondage
,
and
sentence
of
death
remaine
upon
them
.
It
remaines
therefore
,
in
the
records
of
the
house
of
God
,
that
Christ
was
made
sinne
[
i
](A41577-e27550-b)
i
2
Cor.
5.
21.
,
and
became
a
curse
[
k
](A41577-e27570-b)
k
Gal.
3.
13.
,
even
as
dust
was
made
in
the
Image
of
God
,
yea
,
in
righteousnesse
and
holinesse
of
Truth
[
l
](A41577-e27590-b)
l
Gen.
1.
27.
Ephes.
4.
24.
;
no
more
a
shaddow
or
a
semblance
,
without
the
truth
,
and
substance
of
it
,
in
the
one
,
then
is
in
the
other
,
they
are
both
of
one
,
and
the
same
realty
,
and
certainty
,
and
stand
in
absolute
and
perpetuall
termes
,
of
relation
in
all
points
,
diamiterwise
,
or
in
way
of
antitheses
or
opposition
[
m
](A41577-e27600-b)
m
Rom.
5.
17
,
18
,
19.
,
note
therefore
that
the
Sonne
of
God
is
so
made
a
curse
and
sinne
,
that
in
the
very
act
of
so
being
or
becoming
such
a
one
,
he
destroyes
sin
,
and
the
curse
,
and
takes
them
away
for
ever
,
in
that
way
of
faith
[
n
](A41577-e27620-b)
n
Hosea
.
13.
14.
Heb.
2.
14.
;
for
evill
cannot
so
journe
with
him
,
no
not
for
a
moment
[
o
](A41577-e27640-b)
o
1
John
5.
5.
Psal.
5.
4.
,
neither
was
guile
ever
found
in
his
mouth
[
p
](A41577-e27660-b)
p
Esa.
53.
9.
,
yet
from
this
glorious
act
of
his
,
springs
up
an
eternall
curse
,
in
the
wicked
in
that
way
of
unbelief
,
and
that
sin
that
shall
abide
upon
them
for
ever
[
q
](A41577-e27680-b)
q
Psa.
58
3.
Iob
20.
11.
;
This
happy
and
blessed
act
of
unity
between
the
word
of
God
and
our
nature
,
being
the
occasion
of
it
,
without
which
it
could
not
be
;
but
it
is
altogether
impossible
,
that
it
should
be
any
,
no
not
the
lest
tittle
or
jot
of
cause
of
it
at
all
;
for
had
not
the
breach
been
such
,
as
the
composition
,
or
forme
of
the
Covenant
,
or
oath
is
,
(
having
the
height
,
depth
,
length
,
and
bredth
of
him
that
is
God
in
it
)
sin
and
death
,
had
never
else
received
their
forme
(
if
we
may
so
call
it
)
or
rather
their
formlesse
figure
and
shape
[
r
](A41577-e27690-b)
r
Rev.
9.
2
,
3.
,
no
more
then
righteousnesse
and
life
could
appeare
unto
perfection
,
and
satisfaction
[
s
](A41577-e27700-b)
s
Psa.
36.
5.
6.
Psa.
63.
5.
Psa.
19
,
11.
3.
,
yet
it
is
as
impossible
for
a
Curse
to
spring
out
of
blessing
,
or
sin
out
of
righteousnesse
(
as
the
proper
Roote
and
Fountaine
thereof
as
it
is
for
filthy
water
to
issue
out
of
a
pure
Fountaine
[
t
](A41577-e27710-b)
t
Iam.
3.
11.
12.
Mat.
7.
17.
18.
;
for
the
fraile
brittle
and
momentany
nature
and
condition
of
the
Creature
,
is
the
proper
roote
Fonntaine
,
and
cause
of
sin
,
and
death
,
but
takes
occasion
thereof
,
from
that
firm
durable
,
&
unchangeable
state
of
the
most
high
,
without
which
it
could
not
be
so
,
yet
is
the
Lord
cleane
,
pure
,
and
undefiled
,
in
all
the
inclinations
,
Motions
,
and
operations
of
the
Creature
,
in
that
kind
,
even
as
the
Saints
are
free
from
at
tributing
unto
themselves
,
any
jot
of
that
great
work
of
redemption
,
but
ascribe
it
wholly
to
that
wisdome
and
power
of
God
[
v
](A41577-e27720-b)
v
1
Cor.
1.
27.
28.
29.
8.
3.
Iob.
30.
11
,
even
as
the
proper
cause
of
the
springing
up
,
and
growth
of
a
rush
is
the
mire
,
for
can
a
rush
grow
without
mire
saith
the
holy
man
[
w
](A41577-e27740-b)
w
Iob.
8.
11.
,
yet
is
the
heate
of
the
Sun
,
the
occasion
of
it
,
without
which
it
groweth
not
all
,
so
also
,
the
raine
falles
downe
from
heaven
,
it
s
own
weight
,
being
the
proper
cause
of
its
fall
.
But
the
Sunne
is
the
occasion
that
it
falles
from
thence
,
for
had
not
it
exhausted
,
and
drawn
it
up
into
the
ayre
,
it
could
never
have
fallen
from
thence
.
The
sum
of
all
is
this
,
the
Sonne
of
God
became
a
curse
and
yet
was
and
is
the
blessed
of
the
Father
,
from
everlasting
to
everlasting
[
x
](A41577-e27780-b)
x
Rom.
9.
5.
,
he
was
made
sin
and
yet
never
knew
sin
[
y
](A41577-e27800-b)
y
Psal.
90.
2.
,
but
is
the
Saint
or
holy
one
of
Israel
[
z
](A41577-e27820-b)
z
1
Cor.
5.
21.
,
the
holy
one
of
God
[
a
](A41577-e27840-b)
a
Psal.
71.
22.
;
yea
,
God
blessed
for
ever
amen
[
b
](A41577-e27860-b)
b
Luk.
4.
34
,
even
so
,
the
dust
or
slime
of
the
earth
,
yea
the
very
spaune
of
all
budding
,
blossoming
,
fading
,
and
dying
things
,
vanishing
,
and
becoming
vaine
as
the
flower
of
grasse
which
withereth
in
a
moment
[
c
](A41577-e27890-b)
c
Rom.
9.
5.
;
this
was
made
in
the
Image
,
holinesse
,
and
righteousnesse
of
God
,
and
yet
knew
no
holinesse
,
nor
righteousnesse
at
all
,
no
more
then
the
Sonne
of
God
knew
sin
,
but
in
the
very
act
,
of
so
being
made
in
the
Image
of
God
,
or
earth
becoming
heaven
,
the
wisdome
of
man
transformes
unto
it selfe
,
holinesse
into
defilement
,
righteousnesse
into
sin
,
the
Image
of
God
into
the
Image
of
Sathan
;
for
there
is
in
this
wonderfull
workmanship
of
God
,
the
wisdome
of
a
Creature
,
as
truly
as
there
is
the
wisdome
of
a
Creator
,
even
as
sure
as
there
is
in
Christ
,
the
truth
of
humanity
,
as
well
as
there
is
the
truth
of
the
nature
divine
,
yet
out
of
this
wonderful
&
unheard
of
Corruptibility
:
man
,
defiling
himselfe
from
that
which
is
purity
it selfe
,
even
as
the
Sonne
of
God
purifies
himselfe
through
our
infermity
,
in
cleansing
himselfe
from
our
sin
,
that
no
guilt
or
staine
could
once
take
hold
or
rest
upon
that
holy
one
of
God
[
d
](A41577-e27910-b)
d
1
Pet.
1
24.
Esa.
40.
6.
7
,
8.
,
being
thus
composed
and
made
in
the
wisdome
of
God
[
e
](A41577-e27920-b)
e
Iohn
14.
30.
Heb.
4.
15.
,
yea
,
being
the
wisdome
of
the
Father
it selfe
[
f
](A41577-e27930-b)
f
1
Cor.
1.
30.
&
23.
24.
,
so
man
by
his
own
wisdome
,
as
he
hath
the
wisdome
of
a
Creature
,
defiles
formes
,
and
corrupts
,
himselfe
from
that
,
and
by
that
,
which
is
purity
,
glory
,
and
incorruption
it selfe
,
so
that
no
holinesse
nor
righteousnesse
once
taketh
hold
or
resteth
upon
him
at
all
,
but
he
is
wholly
corrupted
and
defiled
,
from
the
first
,
yea
estranged
from
the
womb
[
g
](A41577-e27950-b)
g
Prov.
8.
from
14.
to
31.
Iohn
14.
7
,
8
,
9
,
10.
;
even
as
Christ
is
holy
,
and
wholy
sanctified
from
the
first
act
,
or
time
of
his
conception
or
bringing
forth
[
i
](A41577-e27960-b)
i
Mat.
18.
20.
.
So
that
a
wicked
man
is
a
sinner
from
the
beginning
,
yea
as
ancient
as
that
lyar
,
who
is
not
only
the
lye
but
also
the
Father
thereof
making
himself
so
[
k
](A41577-e27980-b)
k
Ioh.
8.
44.
,
from
the
power
and
glory
of
God
,
appearing
and
making
it selfe
known
in
way
of
unity
with
him
;
Judging
according
to
mans
day
[
l
](A41577-e27990-b)
l
1
Cor.
4.
3.
by
arguments
reasonings
,
and
consultations
meerly
humane
,
and
proper
to
a
created
nature
:
Even
so
also
is
the
Sonne
of
God
righteous
,
and
holy
from
the
beginning
,
making
himself
so
,
by
the
appearing
of
our
infirmities
and
sorrie
estate
,
in
unity
with
himself
,
judging
according
to
the
Wisdom
of
God
,
by
arguments
,
consultations
,
and
determinations
,
ever
suting
and
complying
,
with
an
infinite
,
gratious
,
compassionate
,
and
al
sufficient
God
[
m
](A41577-e28000-b)
m
1
Cor.
2.
15.
16.
;
who
is
one
in
this
contract
,
and
must
ever
be
brought
into
the
account
and
reckoning
;
he
having
undertaken
,
and
is
become
surety
for
us
[
n
](A41577-e28020-b)
n
Psa.
11●
.
122.
,
and
according
to
his
worth
and
dignity
,
power
and
vertue
,
wisdom
and
knowledge
,
mercy
and
compassion
,
truth
and
faithfulnesse
;
the
product
must
ever
be
aprized
,
and
valued
,
and
concluded
upon
,
in
case
wee
summe
and
cast
up
,
what
we
are
,
what
we
have
,
and
what
we
doe
,
or
may
be
put
upon
:
the
sum
,
result
,
or
totall
of
all
;
and
of
every
particular
;
what
it
amounteth
unto
must
be
cast
up
.
reckoned
,
and
valued
in
him
;
For
in
him
it
hath
its
proper
value
price
and
worth
.
This
distinction
,
both
of
the
ground
and
vice
of
sin
,
and
of
the
righteousnesse
also
,
of
God
by
faith
in
Jesus
Christ
;
if
we
be
ignorant
of
one
of
these
,
we
are
ignorant
of
both
,
and
if
we
be
ignorant
of
both
,
wee
are
ignorant
of
the
opening
and
shutting
of
the
Kingdome
of
heaven
;
As
also
,
of
the
opening
and
shutting
of
the
bottomlesse
pit
,
and
so
we
erre
,
not
knowing
the
Scriptures
,
nor
the
power
of
God
[
o
](A41577-e28050-b)
o
Mat.
22.
29.
in
any
part
of
the
Scriptures
;
For
under
this
Seale
,
hath
lyen
hid
from
the
world
,
the
way
of
she
tree
of
life
,
even
since
the
foundation
thereof
[
p
](A41577-e28070-b)
p
Cel.
1.
26.
Mat.
13.
35.
2
Cor.
4.
3
,
:
If
ever
God
open
it
unto
us
,
it
will
appear
and
make
it self
evident
throughout
the
holy
writings
;
For
as
the
whole
scope
of
Scripture
,
sets
before
us
life
and
death
,
cursing
and
blessing
[
q
](A41577-e28090-b)
q
Dev.
30.
:
So
doth
every
particular
pert
thereof
,
(
to
speak
after
the
manner
of
men
)
which
is
indeed
a
certain
a
breviary
or
compendium
of
the
whole
,
and
in
this
point
,
is
the
skill
of
the
Key
of
David
exercised
[
r
](A41577-e28110-b)
r
Rev.
3.
7.
,
that
openeth
and
no
man
shuteth
,
and
shuteth
and
no
man
openneth
;
For
the
opening
of
the
word
of
God
,
is
,
to
set
the
creature
(
which
is
but
a
bubble
[
s
](A41577-e28150-b)
s
Iob
4.
9.
Iam.
4.
14.
,
a
blast
,
a
vapour
,
a
shadow
,
a
span
as
a
Weavers
shuttle
,
or
a
Post
that
tarries
not
)
to
set
it
(
we
say
)
or
bring
it
into
,
the
liberty
of
the
Son
of
God
[
t
](A41577-e28180-b)
t
Psa.
102.
11.
&
109.
24.
;
even
into
the
Kingdome
,
power
,
glory
,
vertue
,
and
dignity
of
him
that
is
the
Son
of
eternity
,
to
be
able
to
comprehend
with
all
Saints
,
what
are
those
dementions
of
the
grace
and
love
of
God
in
Christ
.
[
x
](A41577-e28200-b)
x
Eph.
3.
18
,
19.
,
in
the
hight
,
depth
,
length
,
and
bredth
thereof
,
which
passeth
knowledge
of
any
,
or
of
all
the
creatures
in
the
world
,
simply
considered
as
creatures
:
this
is
the
opening
of
the
word
of
the
Kingdome
,
or
the
Kingdome
consisting
in
the
word
[
y
](A41577-e28220-b)
y
Mat.
13.
19.
:
when
the
creature
is
brought
into
the
true
and
full
extention
,
blesing
and
state
of
the
Sonne
of
God
[
z
](A41577-e28230-b)
z
1
John
3.
1.
2.
Rom.
8.
29.
Ephes.
1.
3.
Ephes
,
2.
6.
;
which
no
man
can
shut
,
or
make
of
lesse
comprehention
,
then
eternall
,
immence
infinite
and
incomprehensible
[
a
](A41577-e28240-b)
a
Isa.
9.
6.
7.
Rom.
9.
5.
.
This
Key
openeth
from
the
narrow
Scantling
of
a
moment
,
into
such
height
,
depth
,
length
,
and
breadth
,
as
is
compatible
to
the
Son
of
the
eternall
God
.
The
skill
which
this
Key
exerciseth
in
shutting
also
,
is
of
no
lesse
devine
Art
,
sublimity
and
dignity
,
and
of
the
same
difficultie
and
device
to
be
opened
;
For
it
being
the
eternall
and
immense
power
,
the
unsearchable
love
and
incomprehensible
Wisdom
of
God
,
to
be
comprized
in
one
act
,
sentred
in
one
point
of
time
,
composed
in
one
indeviduall
being
,
and
subsistance
in
Christ
;
For
how
ever
God
is
one
simple
being
in
himself
,
from
everlasting
,
yet
he
is
not
one
in
point
of
salvation
,
nor
can
be
knowne
of
the
creature
:
but
in
way
of
vnity
,
in
the
participation
of
our
nature
;
by
which
he
conveys
unto
us
his
own
light
,
in
which
only
we
selight
[
b
](A41577-e28260-b)
b
Psa.
36.
9.
Psa.
118.
27.
Iohn
1.
4.
5
,
without
which
we
have
no
divine
or
heavenly
light
at
all
;
but
are
meere
darknesse
in
that
respect
[
c
](A41577-e28280-b)
c
Eph.
5.
8.
;
even
as
the
soule
conveyes
life
and
light
unto
the
body
,
by
means
of
its
unity
with
it
,
without
which
it
is
nothing
but
darknesse
in
it selfe
,
as
appeares
in
the
departure
of
the
soul
out
of
it
:
For
our
knowledge
of
that
simplicity
and
unity
that
is
in
God
,
in
poynt
of
faith
,
is
to
know
him
as
hee
is
made
one
,
Yea
of
twain
makes
one
new
man
in
himselfe
,
so
making
peace
[
d
](A41577-e28300-b)
d
Eph.
2.
14
,
15
,
16.
.
All
other
knowledge
and
profession
of
the
one-nesse
that
is
in
God
,
is
no
more
then
the
worst
of
men
may
attain
unto
,
and
abide
still
in
their
evill
and
sin
[
e
](A41577-e28310-b)
e
Iames
2.
19.
20.
.
For
if
we
groap
after
God
in
any
particular
out
of
Christ
,
then
are
we
out
of
that
way
which
he
hath
founded
or
appoynted
,
to
come
unto
him
,
either
in
the
theorick
or
practicall
course
of
Religion
or
Christianity
:
For
as
he
is
the
Truth
and
the
Life
,
so
is
he
,
and
he
onely
,
the
way
also
[
f
](A41577-e28340-b)
f
Ioh.
14.
6.
into
the
light
,
knowledge
,
and
bosome
of
the
Father
,
the
power
and
authority
of
this
Key
,
or
Keyes
,
(
for
if
we
cannot
bring
it
either
to
be
singular
or
plurall
,
we
know
it
not
,
and
so
can
neither
open
nor
shut
by
it
in
the
things
of
God
.
So
that
his
authority
in
shutting
is
,
to
bring
eternity
into
one
poynt
of
time
,
the
Almighty
and
immense
power
to
become
that
which
is
weaknesse
in
it selfe
:
for
he
became
death
in
us
,
and
so
subject
unto
all
things
,
as
also
,
lesse
then
any
thing
[
g
](A41577-e28350-b)
g
Phil.
2.
7.
Isai
.
52.
14.
Isai
.
53.
8.
Psal.
22.
6.
:
For
of
such
nature
is
the
Being
and
subsistance
of
Christ
,
as
to
take
his
Being
in
that
,
which
of
it selfe
hath
no
Being
;
for
the
humane
Nature
subsists
not
but
in
the
word
,
such
also
are
his
operations
and
effectuall
workings
as
to
raise
up
his
power
and
authority
out
of
the
poore
weakling
,
as
the
Word
is
truly
rendred
.
[
h
](A41577-e28370-b)
h
Psal.
41.
1.
Blessed
is
the
man
that
prudently
considereth
the
poore
weakling
.
Such
is
the
time
or
manner
of
his
life
,
that
he
prolongs
and
preserves
it
,
in
that
,
which
in
it selfe
hath
no
time
nor
life
at
all
.
Hence
it
is
,
that
the
Angel
proclaiming
and
publishing
this
oath
of
interposition
,
affirmes
,
That
time
shall
be
no
more
[
i
](A41577-e28400-b)
i
Rev.
10.
6.
;
that
is
,
no
time
of
the
things
of
man
[
k
](A41577-e28410-b)
k
Rom.
14.
17.
Mat.
22.
29.
30.
,
nor
according
to
the
account
and
reckoning
of
man
,
but
all
things
shal
be
of
God
in
that
Kingdom
,
according
to
his
judgement
and
account
[
l
](A41577-e28430-b)
l
1
Cor.
6.
2.
3.
Psal.
8.
9.
14.
Rom.
2.
1.
2.
.
For
as
the
Son
of
God
hath
nothing
in
account
and
reckoning
in
poynt
of
his
death
and
humiliation
,
but
what
he
hath
in
us
[
m
](A41577-e28440-b)
m
Heb.
2.
14.
1
Pet.
3.
18.
:
so
also
the
Sonne
of
Man
hath
nothing
in
account
&
reckoning
,
but
what
is
in
the
divine
power
and
grace
of
an
eternall
God
[
n
](A41577-e28450-b)
n
Col.
3.
3.
11.
Ephes.
1.
23.
Rom.
11.
35.
36.
.
No
time
therefore
in
the
House
and
Kingdome
of
God
,
according
to
the
creature
,
which
are
nothing
but
vain
genealogies
,
so
reckoned
&
rested
in
[
o
](A41577-e28460-b)
o
1
Tim.
1.
4.
Titus
3.
9.
.
But
according
to
the
account
of
the
Creator
,
who
accounts
of
things
that
are
not
,
to
bring
to
nought
things
that
are
[
p
](A41577-e28480-b)
p
1
Cor.
1.
28.
,
that
is
,
things
that
are
not
in
mans
(
account
and
esteeme
,
to
bring
to
nought
things
that
are
,
the
onely
excellent
and
weighty
things
in
his
estimation
and
judgement
,
according
to
this
account
and
record
,
We
are
light
in
the
Lord
[
q
](A41577-e28500-b)
q
Eph.
5.
8.
,
and
our
life
is
hid
with
Christ
in
God
[
r
](A41577-e28520-b)
r
Col.
3.
3.
:
so
that
he
is
our
light
and
our
life
;
so
also
our
salvation
is
in
him
,
(
or
he
is
our
salvation
[
s
](A41577-e28540-b)
s
Psal.
68.
18
,
19
,
30.
)
and
it
is
onely
to
be
reckoned
for
ever
in
him
,
and
not
in
the
creature
.
Even
so
is
our
time
also
in
him
,
and
therefore
as
wee
are
light
,
life
,
health
and
salvation
in
the
Lord
,
and
not
in
our selves
,
no
more
then
he
was
death
,
darknesse
,
sorrow
,
sicknesse
,
destruction
,
and
a
curse
in
himselfe
[
t
](A41577-e28550-b)
t
Gal.
3.
13.
,
but
soly
in
us
;
even
so
also
is
our
time
in
him
,
and
so
is
man
eternized
,
and
lives
for
ever
,
even
as
certainly
as
the
Sonne
of
God
was
made
time
,
and
subject
to
death
in
us
,
which
in
himself
,
as
God
;
he
could
not
be
.
Therefore
time
in
the
creatures
account
,
is
no
more
in
this
House
and
Kingdome
,
or
upon
that
Sea
and
Land
whereupon
this
Angell
standeth
,
of
such
closure
and
shutting
is
this
Key
of
David
,
to
bring
eternity
into
one
point
of
time
,
into
a
moment
and
twinkling
of
an
eye
;
for
such
is
the
nature
of
the
operation
and
glory
of
God
,
that
it
composeth
it selfe
into
that
,
which
is
as
a
moment
,
or
twinkling
of
an
eye
:
For
such
is
man
,
whose
breath
is
in
his
Nostrils
;
for
hee
is
not
a
man
according
to
Gods
workmanship
,
but
as
he
sustaines
the
image
of
God
,
and
lives
the
life
of
the
Son
of
God
,
which
he
cannot
preserve
himselfe
in
,
no
not
for
a
momennt
of
time
;
but
it
wholly
depends
upon
God
to
doe
it
[
u
](A41577-e28590-b)
u
Psal.
39
,
5
Psal.
94.
11.
Psal.
49
12.
Job
.
7.
6.
,
no
more
then
the
Sonne
of
God
can
be
held
of
death
,
or
be
a
sinner
for
a
moment
of
time
.
The
shortnesse
of
mans
life
therefore
is
such
,
as
is
the
time
he
can
preserve
himself
in
that
life
and
image
wherein
he
was
made
,
which
is
no
longer
then
the
Sonne
of
God
can
permit
himselfe
to
be
a
sinner
,
which
is
not
for
a
moment
,
for
he
knew
no
sinne
[
x
](A41577-e28610-b)
x
2
Cor
,
5.
21.
.
The
change
then
of
the
Sonne
of
God
,
from
sinne
unto
righteousnesse
,
and
the
change
of
the
sonne
of
perdition
from
righteousnesse
unto
sinne
,
are
of
like
time
and
eternity
,
that
is
,
in
the
twinkling
of
an
eye
,
it
is
done
;
and
for
eternity
it
abides
and
remaines
:
for
the
Sonne
of
God
is
made
sinne
,
but
changed
into
righteousnesse
in
the
twinkling
of
an
eye
;
and
the
sonne
of
perdition
is
made
righteous
,
but
changed
into
sinne
in
a
moment
,
even
in
the
twinkling
of
an
eye
:
and
we
know
that
the
time
of
the
twinkling
of
an
eye
is
such
,
as
the
eye
never
loseth
its
object
.
So
is
the
time
of
the
Sonne
of
God
being
made
sinne
,
and
death
,
that
hee
never
loseth
the
fight-and
being
of
righteousnesse
and
life
;
and
the
time
of
the
sonne
of
perdition
being
made
righteousnesse
,
is
such
,
as
hee
never
loseth
the
sight
,
and
being
of
that
man
of
sin
,
and
death
,
into
such
a
narrow
poynt
,
(
in
the
power
of
shutting
)
doth
this
Key
bring
that
immense
and
unfadomed
power
and
glory
of
God
into
,
in
that
way
of
Christ
:
for
of
such
nature
as
this
opening
and
shutting
,
are
all
the
actions
of
the
Sonne
of
God
;
for
in
him
eternity
becomes
a
moment
of
time
:
for
of
further
extent
then
a
moment
of
time
,
the
life
and
glory
of
man
cannot
be
extended
,
and
a
poynt
of
time
is
opened
into
eternity
;
and
into
a
narower
compasse
then
that
,
none
can
abridge
nor
contract
the
Sonne
of
God
[
y
](A41577-e28620-b)
y
Isai
.
9.
6.
John
1.
1.
23.
Joh.
8.
53.
Prov.
8.
22.
to
31.
.
So
that
as
they
are
actions
performed
in
a
creature
,
they
are
momentany
,
transient
,
and
passe
away
in
the
twinkling
of
an
eye
:
But
as
they
have
their
rice
,
originall
and
fountain
in
the
word
of
God
,
they
are
of
an
eternall
vertue
,
weight
and
value
,
and
remain
and
abide
for
ever
.
So
,
that
however
he
tabernacles
in
time
in
our
nature
,
yet
his
time
and
age
abides
for
ever
[
z
](A41577-e28640-b)
z
Ioh.
1.
14.
Heb.
7.
17
,
21.
Heb.
7.
3.
Psal.
102.
11
,
12.
.
For
in
the
one
consists
the
liberty
of
the
creature
;
and
in
the
other
,
the
power
of
God
:
for
in
the
one
,
the
creature
is
brought
into
the
state
and
condition
of
the
Sonne
of
God
,
which
is
its
liberty
and
freedome
indeed
[
a
](A41577-e28660-b)
a
Ioh.
8.
36.
,
in
all
excellencies
whatsoever
:
and
in
the
other
consists
the
power
of
God
,
which
is
brought
into
a
particular
creature
,
action
and
poynt
of
time
,
gathering
it selfe
together
into
so
narrow
a
compasse
in
us
(
which
in
it self
is
incomprehēsible
)
so
that
it
works
most
effectually
,
even
as
the
vast
beames
of
the
sunne
,
contracted
into
one
narrow
poynt
in
a
Sun-glasse
,
burnes
most
fervently
,
which
cannot
be
seen
,
felt
,
or
known
so
,
in
any
other
way
;
so
that
the
true
liberty
or
freedome
of
Christians
,
and
the
powerfull
and
effectuall
operation
of
God
,
are
never
dis-joyned
,
separated
,
dispersed
,
or
scattered
the
one
from
the
other
[
b
](A41577-e28670-b)
b
2
Cor.
3.
17.
2
Cor.
12.
9.
.
Observe
therefore
that
as
these
Keyes
of
the
Kingdome
[
c
](A41577-e28690-b)
c
Mat.
16.
19.
,
or
this
Key
of
David
[
d
](A41577-e28710-b)
d
Rev.
3.
7.
,
openeth
unto
eternity
,
and
also
shutteth
into
one
poynt
of
time
:
so
also
it
openeth
from
the
first
unto
the
last
,
which
is
the
greatest
distance
that
can
be
,
and
shutteth
in
uniting
the
first
and
the
last
into
one
present
being
,
which
is
the
neerest
that
possibly
can
be
[
e
](A41577-e28730-b)
e
Isai
.
44.
6
Isai
.
41.
4.
.
For
this
wonderfull
and
speedy
change
is
made
in
the
sound
of
the
last
Trumpet
[
f
](A41577-e28740-b)
f
Rev.
1.
17.
18.
,
which
cannot
be
known
but
by
the
first
that
ever
sounded
or
uttered
it selfe
,
which
is
an
opening
unto
the
utmost
distance
:
For
it
is
the
manner
of
Gods
explicating
and
opening
of
his
Word
and
Workes
,
to
declare
the
last
things
from
the
beginning
,
or
from
the
first
,
or
the
least
things
from
the
chiefest
,
and
things
of
old
,
or
the
most
ancient
and
honourable
from
things
that
are
not
yet
done
,
or
in
themselves
have
not
any
being
[
g
](A41577-e28770-b)
g
Isai
.
46.
9.
10.
,
nor
are
in
any
account
or
reckoning
with
man
at
all
[
h
](A41577-e28780-b)
h
1
Cor.
1.
28.
.
The
first
Trumpet
then
that
ever
sounded
as
an
Alarum
of
this
change
,
was
this
,
And
hee
breathed
into
his
nostrils
the
breath
of
lives
;
for
so
the
word
is
plurall
,
and
man
became
a
living
soule
,
or
soulie
soule
;
or
animall
soule
or
life
,
that
is
the
Word
,
Spirit
,
Breath
,
Wisedome
,
or
Image
of
God
,
became
such
a
thing
or
nature
,
that
could
not
support
it selfe
,
as
of
,
or
by
it selfe
,
in
that
image
,
breath
,
or
life
given
unto
it
,
no
not
for
a
moment
,
so
that
if
our
nature
be
not
animated
,
quickned
,
and
revived
every
moment
,
it
is
not
possible
to
live
that
life
or
breath
,
which
at
the
first
was
given
unto
it
.
Hence
ariseth
that
sudden
change
in
the
twinkling
of
an
eye
,
both
in
the
way
of
the
sonne
of
perdition
,
and
also
in
the
way
of
the
Sonne
of
God
.
For
God
and
Man
being
one
,
not
by
any
change
of
nature
,
or
property
,
that
the
nature
of
God
becomes
the
nature
of
Man
,
or
the
nature
of
man
is
become
the
nature
of
God
;
nor
is
the
nature
of
man
infinite
,
omnipotent
,
or
omniscient
,
or
the
like
,
no
more
then
the
nature
of
God
can
be
finit
,
impotent
,
or
defective
in
the
least
,
for
then
he
were
not
God
[
g
](A41577-e28810-b)
g
Exod.
3.
14
15.
.
But
there
is
a
unity
of
the
two
natures
in
this
wonderfull
workmanship
of
Man
:
so
that
the
Image
of
God
is
not
,
but
with
respect
to
the
dust
,
or
our
nature
;
nor
is
the
dust
,
or
our
nature
(
in
this
work
)
but
with
respect
to
the
image
,
breath
,
or
life
,
and
spirit
of
God
.
Therefore
,
it
is
said
of
those
two
(
Let
Vs
make
Man
)
[
h
](A41577-e28840-b)
h
Gen.
1.
26.
,
even
as
it
is
said
of
the
Man
and
the
Woman
,
in
the
Image
of
God
created
hee
(
Him
)
singularly
,
Male
and
Female
,
created
he
(
Them
)
expressing
it
in
the
plurall
number
,
and
called
their
name
Adam
,
[
i
](A41577-e28880-b)
i
Gen.
5.
2.
,
they
have
both
one
name
in
that
place
given
unto
them
,
to
declare
their
unity
,
and
are
also
expressed
by
a
word
plurall
,
to
note
the
difference
in
Sex
:
Even
so
are
these
two
natures
in
this
wonderfull
Composition
of
God
and
Man
,
comprised
under
this
Name
,
Adam
,
or
the
Sonne
of
God
,
[
k
](A41577-e28900-b)
k
Luk.
3.
38
.
So
that
if
wee
cannot
proceed
in
the
Genealogie
of
Christ
,
from
Jesus
to
Adam
,
in
the
way
of
Sonship
,
and
finde
all
Sons
in
one
Sonship
:
yea
,
lengthen
it
to
the
utmost
point
of
so
many
Ages
,
and
Generations
,
as
the
Spirit
of
God
by
Luke
doth
,
[
l
](A41577-e28920-b)
l
Luke
3.
22
to
38.
,
and
also
bring
them
into
that
unity
,
as
to
be
one
;
we
are
unskilfull
in
the
Word
of
Righteousnesse
,
[
m
](A41577-e28940-b)
m
Heb.
5
:
12
,
13
14.
,
for
without
Adam
Jesus
is
not
,
for
hee
saves
by
his
death
,
[
n
](A41577-e28950-b)
n
Heb.
2.
14
Heb
,
9.
22.
,
but
no
death
can
be
found
,
for
the
Son
of
God
,
but
in
us
,
or
in
our
nature
,
in
that
way
of
Adam
:
So
that
the
sinne
of
Man
doth
not
onely
give
denomination
,
but
being
,
and
demension
,
unto
the
death
of
the
Son
of
God
,
[
o
](A41577-e28970-b)
o
Mat.
8.
16
,
17.
2
Cor.
5.
21.
Isa
53.
4
,
5
,
6.
,
for
the
wisdome
of
God
knowes
how
to
bring
glory
out
of
shame
,
and
unity
out
of
that
vast
distance
,
that
is
(
in
nature
)
betweene
God
and
Man
,
which
is
no
lesse
then
sinne
and
righteousnesse
,
each
in
the
abstract
;
even
as
the
Serpent
knew
,
or
knowes
,
how
to
bring
shame
out
of
that
glory
,
and
that
vast
distance
between
God
and
Man
(
which
sinne
hath
made
)
out
of
that
unity
that
was
in
that
first
act
of
Creation
:
So
that
all
are
made
Sons
in
one
Sonship
,
if
they
be
Sons
of
God
,
even
as
all
the
Elect
are
chosen
,
or
choice
ones
,
in
that
one
only
Elect
,
and
choice
one
of
God
,
[
p
](A41577-e28990-b)
p
Isa
42.
1.
Mat.
3.
17.
,
our
Apostle
sounding
that
first
,
yea
,
and
last
Trumpet
also
,
[
q
](A41577-e29000-b)
q
1
Thes.
4.
16.
1
Cor.
15.
51
,
52.
saith
,
the
first
Man
Adam
was
made
a
living
soule
;
and
the
last
Man
Adam
was
made
a
quickning
Spirit
.
Hee
doth
not
onely
here
extend
his
speech
from
the
first
Man
that
was
made
unto
Christ
,
borne
of
the
Virgin
;
but
he
also
unites
,
contracts
,
and
compleates
Christ
in
each
of
them
:
otherwise
,
the
Trumpet
gives
an
uncertain
sound
,
and
then
who
can
prepare
himselfe
to
the
Battell
,
So
that
he
meanes
,
the
chiefest
;
yea
,
the
beginning
and
author
of
all
things
,
is
made
,
and
becomes
a
Creature
;
yea
,
is
made
a
souly
Soul
,
or
annimall
life
,
such
a
thing
as
cannot
live
;
that
proper
life
that
is
given
unto
it
,
for
a
moment
,
but
as
it
is
animated
,
enlightned
,
and
inlivened
,
by
him
that
is
the
Creatour
:
yea
,
light
,
and
life
it self
:
for
the
proper
life
of
Man
,
[
s
](A41577-e29120-b)
s
Gal.
2.
20.
Col.
3.
3
,
4.
,
to
live
after
the
Spirit
:
For
to
live
to
the
flesh
,
or
to
be
carnally
minded
about
the
things
of
God
,
is
death
,
[
t
](A41577-e29140-b)
t
Rom.
8.
6.
,
as
all
men
by
nature
are
,
and
in
the
sound
of
this
first
trumpet
,
is
the
death
of
Christ
compleated
,
in
that
the
wisdome
or
word
of
God
,
that
makes
all
things
,
is
made
that
,
which
by
nature
is
such
a
thing
as
man
is
in
himself
,
which
is
altogether
vanity
,
[
u
](A41577-e29160-b)
u
Phil.
2.
7.
8
Psalm
.
39.
5.
Psalm
.
22.
6.
And
therefore
the
sound
of
the
least
Trumpet
saith
,
the
last
man
Adam
was
made
or
is
made
a
quickening
Spirit
(
that
is
,
)
that
which
is
least
,
the
last
or
lowest
of
all
things
,
as
man
by
nature
is
,
that
cannot
preserve
himselfe
as
of
himselfe
,
in
the
life
of
the
Spirit
,
or
breath
of
the
Almighty
for
a
moment
,
this
is
made
a
quickening
or
a
livemaking
Spirit
,
yea
is
made
a
Spirit
that
gives
life
,
or
makes
alive
others
[
w
](A41577-e29210-b)
w
Psal.
39.
5.
,
and
in
this
is
the
life
of
the
Lord
Jesus
compleated
,
so
that
however
he
sustaine
a
nature
,
that
by
nature
is
subject
to
that
infirmity
that
no
other
Creature
is
,
or
can
bee
,
and
so
is
called
the
last
,
or
the
least
man
,
that
is
the
basest
man
(
as
the
word
given
for
man
sometimes
signifies
base
or
sorry
man
,
as
is
before
noted
)
yet
this
is
made
such
in
the
word
of
God
as
gives
life
,
yea
is
the
very
Fountaine
of
life
to
others
[
y
](A41577-e29230-b)
y
Psal.
36.
9
68
,
26
Rev.
1.
11.
17.
and
2.
8.
Mat.
11.
11
,
;
thus
like
unto
the
key
of
David
,
is
the
Trumpet
of
the
campe
of
God
,
which
sounds
so
shrill
to
reach
from
the
first
unto
the
last
,
from
the
greatest
to
the
least
in
this
Host
of
Israel
,
and
yet
,
collects
and
summons
both
into
one
body
,
or
being
,
and
perfecteth
one
,
in
,
and
by
another
,
that
death
and
life
are
of
like
length
and
latitude
;
for
if
the
Host
of
Israel
have
not
alwayes
the
slain
before
him
,
[
z
](A41577-e29270-b)
z
Exod.
14.
30
,
31.
Exod.
15.
1.
10
,
21.
,
he
cannot
alwayes
tryumph
,
as
in
the
only
day
of
victory
:
But
if
this
Key
of
David
bee
mistaken
in
its
office
,
or
the
sellerity
of
this
charge
,
upon
the
sound
of
the
trumpet
,
not
understood
in
the
roote
,
then
doe
men
groape
for
the
doore
of
Lot
,
[
a
](A41577-e29300-b)
a
Gen.
19.
11.
Gen.
19.
4
10.
9.
(
in
going
about
to
open
the
Scriptures
,
with
like
corrupt
and
carnall
mindes
,
as
the
men
of
Sodome
had
)
but
find
it
not
;
but
rather
climbe
up
to
the
window
,
to
rob
and
steale
in
the
house
of
God
,
[
b
](A41577-e29330-b)
b
Iohn
9.
10
,
that
is
to
gaine
some
glory
,
excellency
,
or
profit
unto
themselves
in
their
exercises
and
give
,
not
unto
that
one
and
alone
shepheard
and
Feeder
of
Israel
,
[
c
](A41577-e29350-b)
c
Psalm
.
23.
1
,
2
,
3.
Gen.
49.
24.
,
the
whole
glory
and
praise
of
all
things
in
the
house
,
which
of
right
belongs
and
appertaines
unto
him
alone
,
[
d
](A41577-e29360-b)
d
Psal.
115.
1.
2
Cor.
4.
7.
,
and
also
in
sounding
of
the
trumpet
,
they
cannot
avoid
to
give
a
false
alarum
unto
the
Campe
of
God
,
[
e
](A41577-e29370-b)
e
Rev.
1.
11.
Reve.
22.
13.
,
if
it
extend
not
from
the
first
unto
the
last
,
from
the
front
,
even
unto
the
reare
of
Israel
,
and
in
each
of
them
,
bring
both
into
one
individuall
subsistance
or
being
,
in
such
sort
;
that
it
is
more
possible
to
divide
the
least
thing
;
yea
,
a
more
in
the
Sun
;
than
to
separate
or
divide
these
twaine
,
the
one
from
the
other
,
no
more
then
Christ
can
be
divided
,
in
,
or
separated
from
himself
,
[
f
](A41577-e29400-b)
f
1
Cor.
1.
13
2
Tim.
2.
13
Psalm
.
139.
7.
to
13.
.
For
he
is
both
the
one
,
and
the
other
,
that
alpha
,
and
that
omega
,
that
first
,
and
that
last
,
[
g
](A41577-e29420-b)
g
Rev.
22.
13.
1
Cor.
15.
47.
.
Therefore
,
saith
our
Apostle
,
the
first
,
or
the
chiefest
(
as
the
word
is
)
is
of
the
earth
earthie
;
that
is
,
becomes
the
basest
in
us
,
and
so
hee
unites
both
in
one
,
and
the
second
,
or
the
last
,
or
lowest
(
as
the
word
will
beare
)
which
is
this
Earth
,
is
the
Lord
from
Heaven
;
that
is
,
is
made
the
chiefe
,
supreame
,
and
ruler
over
all
,
and
so
in
that
also
,
unites
them
in
one
againe
,
[
h
](A41577-e29470-b)
h
Ephes.
2.
13
,
14
,
15
:
yea
,
observe
this
,
that
,
that
which
is
first
,
or
chiefe
,
is
not
spirituall
,
but
naturall
(
that
is
)
the
Son
of
God
,
as
he
is
God
,
is
not
made
spiritual
(
for
so
he
is
in
himselfe
,
from
everlasting
)
but
naturall
,
or
that
which
in
it selfe
is
corruptible
,
by
taking
our
infirmities
,
which
are
reckoned
and
accounted
onely
upon
that
first
and
chiefest
one
(
or
being
)
then
afterward
(
as
our
Apostle
saith
[
i
](A41577-e29500-b)
i
1
Cor.
15.
46.
Ephes.
3.
7.
Ephes.
4.
16.
,
or
that
which
followeth
,
and
inevitably
succeedeth
hereupon
)
that
which
is
spirituall
,
that
is
,
the
spirit
and
power
of
God
is
reckoned
upon
,
and
becomes
one
with
our
nature
;
and
so
we
that
are
naturall
and
corruptible
in
our selves
,
in
him
are
made
life
,
spirit
,
and
power
,
in
all
Christian
operations
,
[
k
](A41577-e29520-b)
k
Ephes.
2.
1
Col.
2.
13.
Phil.
4.
12
,
13
1
Thes.
2.
13.
.
And
hence
it
is
,
that
there
are
celestiall
bodies
,
or
in
the
singular
number
(
as
the
word
will
also
beare
)
a
celestiall
body
,
[
l
](A41577-e29550-b)
l
1
Cor.
15.
40.
,
and
a
body
terrestriall
,
yet
these
two
are
one
,
there
is
a
celestiall
body
,
as
our
nature
is
made
one
with
the
word
of
God
,
and
there
is
a
terrestriall
body
,
as
the
word
was
made
flesh
,
and
tabernacles
in
us
,
or
in
our
nature
,
[
m
](A41577-e29590-b)
m
Iohn
1.
14.
.
Yet
the
glory
of
the
celestiall
is
one
,
and
the
glory
of
the
terrestriall
is
another
,
[
n
](A41577-e29610-b)
n
1
Cor.
15.
40.
;
that
is
,
the
glory
of
the
celestiall
,
is
the
glory
of
the
resurrection
of
Christ
,
and
the
glory
of
the
terrestriall
is
the
glory
of
the
humiliation
of
Christ
;
and
these
cannot
bee
devided
,
for
they
are
one
:
for
Christ
was
ever
dead
unto
sinne
;
never
living
unto
the
lust
of
the
flesh
,
and
is
ever
alive
unto
the
spirit
,
and
alwayes
lives
unto
the
motion
and
operation
thereof
,
[
o
](A41577-e29620-b)
o
1
Cor.
15.
35
,
36
1
Pet.
3.
18
,
19.
Rom.
6.
11.
Rev.
1.
18.
Rev.
2.
8.
:
So
that
the
life
and
death
of
Jesus
Christ
,
must
in
the
root
and
Rice
of
things
,
of
necessity
be
one
intire
act
,
as
our
Apostle
concludes
them
,
when
he
declares
what
that
glorious
end
of
this
unity
is
;
namely
,
That
the
Sonne
of
God
,
may
live
unto
the
Father
,
through
that
death
that
is
naturally
in
us
;
and
that
we
may
dye
unto
our selves
through
that
life
that
is
naturally
in
the
Sonne
of
God
,
[
p
](A41577-e29630-b)
p
Rom.
6.
11
Gal.
2.
20.
Col.
3.
3
,
4
;
by
which
life
power
and
authority
is
given
unto
the
Sonne
,
to
overcome
and
destroy
all
enemies
,
[
q
](A41577-e29640-b)
q
1
Cor.
15.
24
,
25.
,
being
hee
hath
the
power
and
authority
of
him
,
that
puts
them
under
his
feet
,
[
r
](A41577-e29660-b)
r
1
Cor.
15.
27.
,
and
by
which
death
unto
the
flesh
,
in
all
the
desires
thereof
,
he
submits
unto
the
Father
,
as
he
is
Man
,
and
yeelds
over
all
power
and
authority
to
be
of
him
,
and
to
rise
and
spring
out
of
that
nature
,
which
is
of
God
;
that
so
God
may
be
all
in
all
,
[
s
](A41577-e29690-b)
s
1
Cor.
12.
6
Ephes.
1.
23
,
and
man
silenced
from
boasting
,
or
ascribing
any
power
or
authority
,
or
any
of
that
great
worke
unto
himself
for
ever
,
[
t
](A41577-e29700-b)
t
1
Cor.
1.
29
,
30
,
31.
2
Cor.
10.
17
,
18
,
Ier.
9.
23.
24.
,
as
he
is
man
;
nor
can
he
ever
desire
it
,
no
more
then
he
can
admit
of
any
(
the
least
)
cessation
,
authority
,
operation
,
and
power
,
as
he
is
God
,
[
u
](A41577-e29710-b)
u
1
Tim.
1.
17.
Isa
52.
7.
Rev.
19.
6.
.
Therfore
,
the
Apostle
presently
addes
,
else
what
should
they
doe
;
[
*
](A41577-e29730-b)
*
1
Cor.
15.
29.
or
else
what
should
he
doe
(
as
the
word
will
also
bear
)
for
such
as
the
root
is
,
such
are
the
branches
;
that
is
,
such
as
one
is
,
so
are
many
,
w
Therefore
,
the
reading
may
be
either
singular
or
plurall
)
that
is
baptized
,
for
,
or
with
death
,
[
x
](A41577-e29780-b)
x
Rom.
11.
16.
.
If
that
death
be
not
the
resurrection
,
how
can
he
at
all
be
baptized
for
,
or
drenched
with
,
or
plunged
in
death
.
[
y
](A41577-e29790-b)
y
1
Cor
,
15.
29
.
If
that
death
should
not
be
the
resurrection
,
from
the
dead
;
then
should
the
life
of
the
Sonne
of
God
be
extinct
for
some
time
;
for
now
is
Christ
dead
,
and
risen
againe
,
[
a
](A41577-e29800-b)
a
Rom.
8.
33
34.
Revel.
2.
8.
and
if
these
two
should
not
be
in
one
act
,
and
point
of
time
,
there
should
be
some
time
of
ceslation
of
the
life
of
the
Sonne
of
God
,
which
the
thought
of
man
may
not
permit
for
a
moment
,
in
whom
all
things
are
and
do
consist
,
[
b
](A41577-e29840-b)
b
Col.
16.
17.
.
So
that
as
the
Sonne
of
God
becomes
death
in
Man
,
the
Sonne
of
Man
becomes
life
in
God
,
in
the
very
same
act
,
and
the
one
and
the
other
is
the
compleating
of
Christ
,
[
c
](A41577-e29850-b)
c
Col.
2.
10.
Col.
4.
12.
,
who
cannot
be
the
annointed
,
but
as
he
sustaines
both
natures
;
therefore
the
death
is
the
resurrection
,
of
such
scope
is
that
place
of
the
Apostle
;
and
of
such
force
the
argument
there
used
:
however
the
words
differ
in
the
translation
,
for
more
ease
in
reading
:
therefore
he
addes
,
and
wherefore
are
we
in
jeopardy
every
houre
,
or
every
moment
,
as
the
word
signifies
,
[
d
](A41577-e29870-b)
d
1
Cor.
15.
30.
,
that
is
,
why
do
you
think
(
for
I
appeale
to
your
Conscience
)
wee
should
give
up
our selves
to
all
dangers
,
perills
,
losses
;
yea
,
and
to
death
every
moment
,
and
not
evade
,
and
wave
those
things
,
as
the
men
of
the
world
doe
,
if
we
found
not
safety
strength
,
and
stability
in
them
:
yea
,
if
this
death
were
not
life
it self
unto
us
:
For
,
by
how
much
the
more
our
jeopardies
are
doubled
and
redoubled
,
even
so
is
our
life
augmented
or
multiplyed
in
the
severall
motions
,
operations
,
and
out-goings
thereof
:
and
this
the
Apostle
confirmes
by
that
great
affirmation
,
or
asseveration
,
protest
by
your
rejoycing
which
I
have
in
Christ
Iesus
our
Lord
,
I
dye
daily
[
e
](A41577-e29890-b)
e
1
Cor.
15.
31
,
which
affirmation
hath
the
forme
of
an
oath
,
in
declaring
,
that
as
death
hath
the
resurrection
in
it
,
or
is
the
resurrection
it self
;
even
so
also
,
the
resurrection
,
the
dominion
or
Lordship
of
Christ
hath
death
in
it
,
or
is
death
it self
,
and
is
in
substance
,
this
oath
of
interposition
proclaimed
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
,
shewing
the
same
necessity
and
infallibillity
of
the
unity
and
one-nesse
of
the
Saints
of
God
in
Christ
,
in
respect
of
every
particular
Saint
,
(
or
sonne
in
whom
the
seed
of
life
and
immortallity
is
expressed
)
[
*
](A41577-e29900-b)
*
1
Ioh.
5.
18.
1
Iohn
3
9.
1
Iohn
2.
29.
Iames
1.
18.
as
it
doth
of
the
unity
of
that
common
nature
,
or
condition
of
man
with
the
word
of
God
,
whereof
by
nature
they
are
all
alike
partakers
:
for
the
Word
of
God
cannot
unite
it selfe
to
a
part
of
mans
nature
or
condition
,
whereinto
man
is
plunged
,
no
more
then
our
nature
in
Christ
can
bee
united
unto
a
part
of
the
word
,
or
a
part
of
the
condition
and
state
of
the
Sonne
of
God
,
and
not
to
the
whole
;
which
indeed
were
to
divide
Christ
.
For
the
humiliation
of
the
Sonne
of
God
is
of
an
infinite
extent
,
&
therefore
may
not
,
nor
can
be
abridged
in
point
of
descension
of
any
misery
or
wretchednes
,
the
nature
of
man
(
in
the
utmost
extent
)
was
ever
subjected
unto
.
Therefore
it
is
sayd
,
He
was
heard
in
that
which
he
feared
[
f
](A41577-e29930-b)
f
Heb.
5.
7.
.
The
word
in
our
translation
rendred
feare
,
signifies
such
a
fear
as
is
to
utter
despaire
,
which
indeed
is
the
very
state
of
the
damned
;
therefore
his
descension
was
to
the
lowest
and
uttermost
parts
of
anguish
and
misery
,
or
else
could
not
his
ascension
be
to
the
sitting
on
the
right
hand
of
the
power
[
g
](A41577-e29970-b)
g
Marke
14.
62.
Mat.
26.
64.
Heb.
1
,
3.
,
or
to
the
highest
perfection
of
the
glory
and
majesty
of
Godh
But
as
in
being
made
sin
,
he
for
ever
destroyed
sin
[
i
](A41577-e29990-b)
i
2
Cor.
5.
21
,
and
brought
in
an
everlasting
righteousnesse
into
our
nature
[
k
](A41577-e30010-b)
k
Dan.
9.
24.
,
so
in
becoming
that
which
was
the
very
condition
of
the
damned
[
l
](A41577-e30020-b)
l
Heb.
5.
7.
Psal.
16.
10.
Psal.
116.
3.
,
hee
for
ever
destroyed
and
brought
to
nought
,
death
and
condemnation
,
and
established
victory
,
prowish
and
courage
in
all
his
Saints
everlastingly
[
m
](A41577-e30030-b)
m
1
Cor.
15.
54.
to
58.
.
So
then
this
oath
brings
in
the
unity
of
every
particular
and
distinct
Saint
,
or
sonne
of
God
[
n
](A41577-e30050-b)
n
Psal.
89.
35
,
36.
Psal.
132.
11
12.
Iohn
17.
20.
21
,
22
,
23.
,
or
first
borne
in
the
Kingdome
of
heaven
,
every
one
in
that
house
or
family
being
a
first
born
in
Christ
;
For
he
is
the
first
born
among
,
or
in
many
brethren
,
or
(
as
the
word
will
beare
)
in
all
brethren
[
o
](A41577-e30080-b)
o
Rom.
8.
29.
;
or
in
every
particular
brother
,
which
in
the
house
of
Israel
after
the
flesh
,
can
no
wayes
be
admitted
,
but
makes
a
confusion
in
the
whole
house
,
and
in
the
mind
of
every
naturall
man
[
p
](A41577-e30090-b)
p
Acts
7.
35.
Luke
9.
46.
47
,
48.
Mark
.
11.
27.
28.
Mat.
21.
23.
Iohn
9.
28.
29
Gen.
19
9.
,
yet
in
this
house
of
God
,
they
are
all
first
bornes
,
heires
,
yea
,
co-heires
with
Christ
[
q
](A41577-e30110-b)
q
Rom.
8.
17.
;
yet
every
one
distinct
and
compleat
in
himselfe
,
though
not
one
divided
from
another
:
For
Paul
is
not
Apollo
,
nor
Apollo
,
Cephas
,
nor
is
any
of
them
Christ
,
no
more
then
in
the
three
witnesses
in
heaven
,
it
cannot
be
said
the
Father
is
the
Word
;
or
the
Word
is
the
holy
Ghost
,
yet
these
three
are
one
;
nor
can
it
be
sayd
of
the
three
witnesses
on
earth
[
r
](A41577-e30160-b)
r
1
Iohn
5.
7.
8.
,
that
the
Water
is
the
Blood
,
or
the
Blood
the
Spirit
,
yet
these
three
are
one
;
for
so
the
word
will
beare
(
and
is
in
some
of
our
translations
)
as
well
as
agree
in
one
,
and
so
it
is
truly
to
be
understood
,
else
we
wander
from
the
scope
and
sense
of
that
place
,
and
it
is
not
known
unto
us
.
But
let
us
remember
this
,
for
the
clearing
of
that
is
said
of
late
,
that
however
the
Word
of
God
unites
it selfe
to
the
whole
nature
,
state
,
or
condition
of
man
;
so
that
the
whole
and
compleat
nature
in
all
poynts
,
and
in
all
respects
is
perfected
,
sanctified
and
saved
,
else
the
salvation
of
our
Lord
Christ
,
were
not
full
[
s
](A41577-e30180-b)
s
Heb.
7.
25.
Psal.
130.
7.
8.
,
nor
could
the
Sonne
of
God
be
found
a
compleat
Saviour
,
lik
unto
himselfe
(
who
is
fulnesse
it self
)
to
save
them
from
all
sin
and
wretchednesse
whatsoever
[
t
](A41577-e30190-b)
t
Psal.
34.
18.
19
,
20.
Col.
1.
13.
14.
;
yet
notwithstanding
it
followes
not
,
that
every
particular
and
distinct
person
,
(
to
speak
after
the
manner
of
men
)
must
then
be
saved
;
no
more
then
it
can
be
sayd
,
that
in
regard
the
nature
of
man
fell
from
the
perfect
and
compleat
image
,
wisdome
,
grace
and
favour
of
God
,
and
so
from
all
the
holinesse
and
perfection
of
God
ᵘ
,
that
therefore
every
particular
and
distinct
creature
,
that
hath
alike
share
in
this
Apostasie
ˣ
,
must
for
ever
be
excluded
and
debarred
from
the
presence
and
perfections
of
that
nature
,
a
whole
world
of
that
wicked
one
,
as
the
word
is
truly
read
[
y
](A41577-e30270-b)
y
1
Iohn
5.
19.
,
as
there
is
a
world
of
the
elect
and
chosen
of
God
[
z
](A41577-e30280-b)
z
Iohn
1.
29.
Mark
10.
30.
:
Therefore
it
is
,
that
the
Apostle
brings
in
worlds
in
the
plurall
number
[
a
](A41577-e30300-b)
a
Heb.
1.
2.
.
Otherwise
the
state
of
destruction
and
death
,
could
not
be
full
,
to
stand
in
direct
opposition
diameter-wise
,
in
tearmes
of
antipothy
,
to
the
Sonne
and
salvation
of
God
for
ever
:
For
there
is
a
fulnesse
of
the
sinnes
of
the
Amorites
[
b
](A41577-e30320-b)
b
Gen.
15.
16
,
as
well
as
of
the
righteousnesse
that
is
of
the
Israel
of
God
[
c
](A41577-e30330-b)
c
Eph.
1.
22.
23.
Gal.
6.
16.
:
In
the
one
is
the
mystery
of
God
manifested
in
the
flesh
[
d
](A41577-e30350-b)
d
1
Tim.
3.
●
16.
,
but
never
lived
unto
,
or
after
the
flesh
,
but
after
the
Spirit
,
which
is
life
and
peace
[
e
](A41577-e30360-b)
e
Rom.
8.
1.
2.
6.
,
and
in
the
other
is
the
mystery
of
iniquity
manifest
in
the
Spirit
,
or
through
that
spirituall
estate
wherein
man
at
the
first
was
made
[
f
](A41577-e30370-b)
f
Gen.
1.
27.
Eccles.
7.
29.
,
and
yet
never
lived
unto
the
spirit
,
but
unto
the
flesh
,
which
if
a
man
doth
he
dyes
for
ever
[
g
](A41577-e30380-b)
g
Rom.
8.
6.
Gen.
2.
17.
,
if
we
be
ignorant
of
the
nature
,
rice
,
and
manner
of
workings
of
these
two
,
we
are
unskilfull
in
the
weights
and
measures
of
the
Sanctuary
,
and
whatsoever
we
speake
from
the
word
of
God
,
we
cannot
give
it
its
due
weight
,
nor
set
it
upon
its
right
Base
,
or
proper
principle
,
and
so
at
the
last
shall
be
weighed
in
the
Ballance
our selves
,
and
be
found
too
light
in
our
doctrine
and
whole
course
of
life
[
h
](A41577-e30400-b)
h
Dan.
5.
27.
Ier.
10.
8
Math.
t.
15.
7
,
8
,
9.
.
But
our
Apostle
,
yea
our
great
Apostle
,
by
the
mouth
of
Paul
,
concludes
the
distinct
and
particular
Saints
in
one
;
and
that
upon
this
point
of
joy
and
tryumph
(
as
the
word
signifies
)
[
i
](A41577-e30430-b)
i
1
Cor.
15.
31.
,
saying
,
by
your
rejoycing
,
speaking
as
to
all
the
Saints
(
which
I
have
)
speaking
as
of
one
,
or
,
by
our
joy
,
that
I
have
in
Christ
Iesus
our
Lord
,
implying
that
the
joy
,
or
tryumph
of
all
the
Saints
,
is
the
joy
and
tryumph
of
one
;
and
rhe
joy
and
tryumph
of
one
,
is
the
very
rejoycing
and
tryumph
of
all
:
otherwise
,
it
could
not
spring
out
of
one
Saint
,
or
holy
one
of
Israel
,
and
defuse
it selfe
into
all
the
Saints
of
God
,
nor
could
it
in
all
the
Saints
of
God
gather
and
contract
it selfe
in
one
Lord
Jesus
.
So
that
Christ
is
not
only
all
,
but
he
is
all
in
all
,
[
k
](A41577-e30500-b)
k
1
Cor.
12.
6
1
Cor.
15.
28.
,
and
therefore
,
is
both
the
branch
,
yea
,
and
root
of
David
also
,
[
l
](A41577-e30520-b)
l
Revel.
22.
16.
,
So
that
the
victory
,
joy
and
tryumph
of
one
,
is
the
victory
joy
and
tryumph
of
all
;
and
the
victory
,
joy
,
and
tryumph
of
all
,
is
the
victory
,
joy
,
and
tryumph
of
every
one
,
and
they
can
no
more
be
without
the
rejoycing
and
tryumph
of
one
another
(
in
regard
of
the
nature
and
manner
of
this
victory
and
Lordship
in
Christ
)
then
the
Sonne
of
God
could
bee
without
the
infirmities
of
us
all
,
in
becoming
our
salvation
[
m
](A41577-e30530-b)
m
Esa.
53.
6
11.
Mat.
1.
21.
;
for
as
he
was
a
man
of
sorrowes
,
and
acquainted
with
griefe
,
by
all
the
infirmities
that
are
naturally
in
us
,
so
are
we
Saints
,
or
men
of
God
,
rejoycing
and
triumphing
in
,
and
by
all
those
excellencies
,
and
vertues
that
are
in
him
[
n
](A41577-e30550-b)
n
1
Pet.
2.
9.
1
Cor.
12.
25
,
26
,
27.
Phil.
2.
17.
18.
1
Thes.
2.
19.
20.
,
and
hence
he
urgeth
that
argument
,
that
the
resurrection
is
death
,
to
show
that
our
nature
never
departs
from
the
word
of
God
,
in
any
condition
,
no
not
for
a
moment
,
for
by
,
or
in
this
mutuall
rejoycing
(
victory
triumph
,
yea
dignity
authority
and
dominion
)
we
have
in
our
Lord
,
I
dye
daily
,
or
we
dye
daily
,
[
*
](A41577-e30580-b)
*
1
Cor.
15.
31.
that
is
,
this
our
Lordship
and
triumph
in
Christ
,
is
a
continued
act
of
death
in
us
,
unto
all
servile
,
feare
,
base
,
flattery
,
or
slavish
subjection
,
even
in
the
midst
of
the
corrupt
wills
,
caridges
,
courses
,
and
behaviours
of
men
in
this
world
,
the
victory
,
and
triumph
of
our
Lordship
by
Christ
,
is
a
continued
act
of
death
in
us
unto
them
all
,
so
that
the
afflictions
of
this
present
time
[
o
](A41577-e30590-b)
o
Rom.
8.
18.
,
cannot
take
hold
on
us
,
to
make
us
lament
,
and
bewaile
,
as
a
people
miserable
indeed
(
though
in
the
eye
of
the
world
we
appeare
so
)
no
more
then
perills
,
dangers
,
and
feares
,
can
take
hold
of
a
dead
man
,
such
is
our
condition
with
respect
unto
the
troubles
,
and
molestations
of
this
life
,
by
vertue
of
that
rejoycing
triumph
,
and
lordly
Authority
,
we
have
in
our
Lord
Christ
,
which
the
Apostle
bindes
upon
himselfe
,
together
with
all
the
Saints
in
Christ
,
upon
no
weaker
ground
nor
lesse
certainty
,
then
the
verity
,
and
authority
of
an
oath
,
yea
the
vertue
of
this
oath
of
interposition
,
binding
the
things
of
God
over
unto
man
,
and
the
things
of
man
,
over
unto
God
in
Christ
,
in
which
holy
tie
it
runnes
through
the
whole
Scriptures
.
Nor
is
this
Priestly
Office
,
a●
any
time
,
or
in
any
Ministry
exercised
,
but
under
the
authority
,
and
by
vertue
of
the
instalment
of
this
oath
;
for
if
we
be
not
consecrated
hereby
p
,
our
hands
are
never
filled
as
Priests
of
the
most
high
God
,
to
serve
at
that
Alter
whereunto
they
have
no
right
,
that
serve
in
the
way
of
an
earthly
Tabernacle
[
q
](A41577-e30640-b)
q
Heb.
7.
12.
to
25.
;
for
none
can
speake
as
the
oracle
,
or
word
of
God
,
in
the
Courts
of
the
Lords
house
[
r
](A41577-e30670-b)
r
Heb.
7.
1.
Heb.
13.
10.
,
but
onely
such
as
give
evidence
and
beare
witnesse
,
in
matters
that
concerne
the
right
ordering
&
Government
therof
,
for
the
honour
of
their
Lord
,
but
under
the
power
,
and
upon
the
certainty
of
this
oath
;
for
that
which
was
from
the
begining
which
we
have
heard
,
which
we
have
seen
with
our
eyes
,
which
we
have
looked
upon
,
&
our
hands
have
handled
of
the
word
of
life
[
s
](A41577-e30690-b)
s
1
Pet.
4.
11
Psal.
116.
18.
19.
Psal.
135.
1
,
2
,
3.
,
such
things
,
and
upon
grounds
of
no
lesse
certainty
,
are
the
witnesses
of
Jesus
Christ
,
to
speake
in
the
audience
of
such
,
as
waite
and
attend
in
the
house
of
the
Lord
,
or
at
the
gates
of
wisdome
[
t
](A41577-e30710-b)
t
1
Iohn
1.
1
,
2
,
3.
;
for
no
Scripture
is
of
any
private
interpretation
,
but
holy
men
of
God
spake
as
they
were
moved
by
the
holy
Ghost
[
u
](A41577-e30750-b)
u
Psal.
123.
1.
2.
Psal.
130.
5
,
6
,
7.
Prov.
5.
1.
Prov.
7.
24.
Prov.
8.
33.
34.
,
so
that
by
the
same
spirit
(
and
therefore
upon
like
certainty
)
that
the
word
was
spoken
from
the
begining
,
it
is
also
to
be
interpreted
,
and
opened
for
ever
,
for
prophesies
of
old
,
or
prophesies
(
at
any
time
)
as
the
word
will
beare
,
and
may
be
read
,
came
not
by
the
will
of
man
;
for
the
will
of
man
is
a
private
spirit
,
yea
if
all
the
men
in
the
world
should
consent
and
agree
in
one
thing
,
it
were
a
private
spirit
,
in
case
they
spoke
not
by
the
Spirit
of
God
;
for
the
spirit
of
man
,
(
and
so
by
the
Law
of
nature
corrupted
;
the
spirit
of
all
men
)
ever
aimes
at
it selfe
,
[
w
](A41577-e30790-b)
w
2
Pet.
1.
20.
21.
in
all
its
Councells
and
actions
[
x
](A41577-e30800-b)
x
Phil.
2.
21
Psal.
4.
6.
,
and
therefore
a
private
spirit
,
though
trained
up
in
the
greatest
schoole
the
world
affords
,
or
furnished
with
the
greatest
consent
of
library
,
but
the
spirit
of
God
ever
aimes
at
,
and
propounds
another
,
in
all
its
Councels
and
consultations
,
therefore
it
is
a
publike
spirit
,
though
in
one
holy
man
of
God
,
else
had
the
Sonne
of
God
never
appeared
in
our
nature
,
if
he
had
not
propounded
the
good
of
another
[
y
](A41577-e30810-b)
y
Iohn
17.
19.
Iohn
10.
1
Rom.
5.
6
to
10.
,
nor
could
we
ever
give
glory
to
God
in
all
things
if
the
spirit
it selfe
helped
not
our
infirmities
[
z
](A41577-e30830-b)
z
Rom.
8.
26.
Ephes.
5.
18.
19.
20.
;
who
onely
inables
us
thereunto
,
and
by
vertue
of
that
we
propound
the
honour
of
our
Lord
,
and
not
our selves
in
all
our
Councells
and
wayes
[
a
](A41577-e30840-b)
a
1
Cor.
10.
31.
Col.
3.
17.
1
Cor.
10.
24
,
and
therein
have
a
publick
spirit
,
and
all
other
spirits
,
are
private
self-seekers
,
and
not
interpreters
of
the
word
of
God
at
all
[
b
](A41577-e30850-b)
b
Iohn
2.
16
,
2
Pet.
2.
3.
2
Cor.
11.
13
2
Cor.
4.
2.
Mat.
23.
13
,
14
,
15.
2
Cor.
2.
17.
;
But
we
see
upon
what
termes
of
certainty
,
the
Apostle
affirmes
this
,
that
in
the
true
way
of
the
Gospel
,
life
is
a
continued
act
of
death
,
in
that
authority
,
and
Lordship
we
have
in
Christ
,
we
dye
unto
that
basenesse
and
subjection
that
naturally
is
in
every
man
,
whether
it
appeare
in
tirannicall
rule
,
or
dejected
slavery
,
all
is
but
the
same
spirit
,
namely
a
living
unto
the
lusts
of
the
flesh
,
for
there
is
the
same
spirit
in
that
which
the
woman
saith
in
the
beginning
,
(
we
must
not
eate
least
we
dye
)
that
there
is
in
that
which
the
Serpent
saith
,
(
if
ye
eate
ye
shall
be
as
Gods
)
they
both
use
the
word
of
truth
,
but
in
a
false
sence
,
and
so
turne
it
into
alye
unto
themselves
,
the
one
in
way
of
false
feare
,
the
other
in
way
of
false
courage
and
confidence
[
c
](A41577-e30890-b)
c
Gen.
3.
3
,
4
,
5.
,
even
as
Sathan
used
the
words
of
Truth
,
in
tempting
of
Christ
but
in
a
false
sence
[
d
](A41577-e30900-b)
d
Mat.
4.
6.
,
as
our
Saviour
well
perceived
,
although
it
consist
not
in
the
altering
of
some
phrases
;
in
the
places
alleiged
,
as
the
world
,
vainly
thinks
,
for
there
is
no
Scripture
uttered
,
that
is
brought
in
againe
by
the
spirit
of
God
,
upon
any
occasion
that
is
alledged
precisely
in
the
same
termes
,
phrases
,
or
circumstances
,
that
it
was
before
.
But
Sathans
falsity
stands
in
this
,
that
he
takes
these
words
,
ye
shall
be
like
unto
God
,
in
a
wrong
sence
[
e
](A41577-e30930-b)
e
Gen.
3.
5.
,
or
this
word
(
to
live
)
and
the
womans
falsity
stands
in
this
,
that
she
takes
dying
in
a
wrong
sense
,
and
so
the
one
,
and
the
other
,
become
evill
,
and
are
expressions
,
which
are
included
in
the
way
of
the
falle
,
and
the
way
of
the
falle
in
them
;
for
Sathan
is
a
lyer
from
the
beginning
,
and
the
Father
thereof
[
f
](A41577-e30950-b)
f
Ioh.
8.
44.
;
For
it
is
possible
,
to
eat
of
,
or
communicate
in
;
that
Tree
in
the
midst
of
the
garden
,
and
live
for
ever
[
g
](A41577-e30970-b)
g
Gen.
3.
22.
23.
,
and
also
to
eat
of
,
and
communicate
in
that
Tree
in
the
midst
of
the
Garden
,
and
dye
for
ever
[
h
](A41577-e30980-b)
h
Gen.
2.
17.
;
yea
death
and
life
are
in
the
one
,
and
in
the
other
;
yet
in
the
one
,
life
onely
appeares
,
and
no
death
at
all
;
for
they
are
both
said
to
be
in
the
midst
of
the
Garden
[
i
](A41577-e31000-b)
i
Revel.
22.
2
,
3
,
4.
,
which
must
be
made
good
precisely
according
to
the
Truth
of
that
unerring
rule
,
of
Gods
circumference
and
senter
,
not
to
faile
,
so
much
as
in
a
tittle
,
in
the
one
,
or
in
the
other
,
and
therefore
must
teach
us
one
,
and
the
same
thing
,
which
is
,
the
true
state
of
mankind
represented
unto
us
therein
,
according
to
that
glorious
device
of
Gods
workmanship
,
who
is
the
very
midst
hart
,
spirit
,
or
life
of
all
his
workes
,
who
was
made
as
a
Tree
of
righteousnesse
[
k
](A41577-e31020-b)
k
Gen.
2
9.
,
consisting
of
roote
and
branch
,
even
as
that
Sonne
of
David
doth
[
l
](A41577-e31040-b)
l
Psal.
1.
3.
Esa.
61.
3.
,
whom
he
taught
,
and
represented
unto
us
;
a
roote
,
as
he
is
the
Image
of
God
[
m
](A41577-e31050-b)
m
Revel.
22
16.
Gen.
1.
27.
,
who
is
the
Fountaine
of
all
things
,
and
so
gives
being
unto
the
man
,
as
the
roote
gives
being
unto
the
Tree
,
he
is
also
a
branch
as
he
is
made
of
the
dust
of
the
earth
[
n
](A41577-e31060-b)
n
Gen.
2.
7.
,
and
so
springs
up
into
the
glory
of
God
[
o
](A41577-e31070-b)
o
2
Cor.
3.
18.
,
to
communicate
therefore
in
this
worke
,
or
to
eat
of
this
Tree
according
to
the
mind
and
wisdome
of
God
,
is
to
be
dead
unto
the
flesh
,
but
alive
unto
God
,
which
is
life
indeed
,
and
abides
for
ever
in
them
,
that
eat
of
that
Tree
of
life
in
the
midst
of
the
Paradice
of
God
,
[
*
](A41577-e31080-b)
*
Revel.
2.
7.
that
is
,
to
conclude
the
one
,
and
the
other
,
to
be
as
really
present
,
as
they
are
to
come
,
and
to
be
in
present
,
being
,
and
use
,
as
they
shall
for
ever
be
,
as
a
living
Fountaine
,
still
to
spring
up
in
us
,
and
to
us
[
p
](A41577-e31100-b)
p
Iohn
4.
14.
,
which
is
nothing
else
,
but
to
believe
the
record
that
God
hath
given
unto
us
of
his
Sonne
[
q
](A41577-e31120-b)
q
1
Iohn
5.
10.
11.
,
and
put
our
seale
unto
it
that
he
is
come
,
and
to
communicate
in
the
work
of
God
,
or
eat
of
the
Tree
in
the
midst
of
the
Garden
,
as
it
is
the
Tree
of
the
knowledge
of
good
and
evill
,
or
acknowledgment
of
pleasing
,
and
displeasing
,
(
as
the
word
signifies
)
is
to
communicate
in
it
,
according
to
the
will
of
the
flesh
,
or
the
wisdome
,
and
reasonings
,
of
a
Creature
,
seene
in
the
minde
of
the
woman
,
and
spirit
of
the
Serpent
,
which
is
to
turre
the
glory
of
God
into
shime
,
[
q
](A41577-e31150-b)
q
Psal.
4.
2.
Psal.
106.
20.
the
truth
of
God
into
a
lye
,
[
r
](A41577-e31170-b)
r
Rom.
1.
25.
.
Concluding
,
that
wee
are
not
so
yet
,
as
God
hath
said
we
are
,
in
regard
of
our
life
in
him
.
But
if
we
eate
in
a
pleasing
or
good
way
,
we
shall
be
such
as
he
hath
said
,
and
also
that
we
are
not
so
bad
,
in
respect
of
death
,
or
in
being
base
and
vile
in
our selves
,
as
hee
hath
said
.
But
if
we
eate
(
exercise
or
communicate
)
in
displeasing
or
bad
wayes
;
we
shall
be
,
[
s
](A41577-e31200-b)
s
Gen.
3.
3.
:
the
one
of
these
hath
beere
the
way
of
unbeliefe
,
a
lye
,
and
falling
away
from
God
in
Christ
;
from
the
beginning
,
even
untill
now
:
and
the
other
is
the
way
of
faith
,
truth
,
and
life
,
uniting
us
unto
God
,
in
that
way
of
Jesus
Christ
even
untill
now
.
The
world
hath
still
something
to
eate
,
to
please
,
or
displease
God
,
before
it
enjoy
,
or
be
possessed
,
either
with
life
,
or
death
(
according
to
the
word
and
speech
of
God
;
)
that
is
,
it
hath
still
some
Fast
to
keepe
,
some
Sabbath
to
sanctifie
,
some
Sermon
to
preach
or
here
,
some
Battell
to
fight
,
some
Church
to
constitute
,
some
Officers
to
raise
up
,
or
Orders
to
reforme
and
re-edifie
,
before
it
can
take
God
upon
his
word
,
that
we
are
compleate
in
Christ
,
[
t
](A41577-e31230-b)
t
Col.
2.
10.
Ephes.
5.
27.
.
And
if
it
will
eate
of
none
of
these
,
yet
it
must
comunicate
with
time
;
that
is
,
yet
some
more
time
,
and
reformation
will
be
made
;
yet
some
more
time
and
the
state
will
alter
;
yet
some
more
time
,
and
Jewes
and
Gentiles
will
be
called
;
yet
some
more
time
,
and
Antichrist
will
be
overthrown
;
yet
some
more
time
,
and
then
Christ
will
come
to
raigne
upon
the
Earth
for
a
thousand
yeares
;
yet
some
time
must
be
eaten
up
,
either
in
way
of
pleasing
or
displeasing
of
God
,
and
then
naturall
death
will
either
put
us
into
life
,
or
death
eternall
:
this
hath
been
the
way
of
the
fall
,
and
drawing
backe
of
the
soule
from
God
unto
pardition
,
[
u
](A41577-e31250-b)
u
Heb.
10.
39.
,
from
the
beginning
to
this
day
,
in
all
those
in
whom
God
takes
no
pleasure
[
w
](A41577-e31280-b)
w
Heb.
10.
38.
,
even
as
the
other
is
the
way
of
Faith
comming
unto
God
;
and
being
made
one
with
him
,
in
all
those
,
in
whom
his
soule
delighteth
,
[
x
](A41577-e31300-b)
x
4
Esa.
2.
1.
,
as
in
his
Elect
,
or
choice
Ones
;
the
one
hath
life
and
death
in
it
:
In
such
sort
,
as
they
are
both
considered
in
the
Son
of
God
.
And
therefore
the
glory
of
them
both
,
is
given
to
him
alone
.
[
z
](A41577-e31330-b)
z
Rom.
8.
33.
34.
,
and
in
that
death
is
swallowed
up
in
victory
,
[
a
](A41577-e31340-b)
a
1
Cor.
15.
54.
,
so
as
nothing
but
life
and
peace
appeares
,
[
b
](A41577-e31360-b)
b
1
Cor.
15.
57.
1
Iohn
5.
4
,
5.
:
the
other
hath
life
and
death
in
it
,
as
considered
in
the
sonne
of
perdition
,
who
will
needes
have
them
in
himself
;
and
therefore
must
needs
expect
them
in
a
humane
,
or
conjectured
way
,
where
there
is
no
life
nor
spirit
of
God
at
all
,
but
only
a
living
unto
the
flesh
;
which
is
nothing
else
at
all
but
only
death
,
[
c
](A41577-e31370-b)
c
Rom.
8.
13
,
and
as
these
two
trees
declare
unto
us
one
estate
that
man
is
made
in
,
and
yet
issues
out
into
such
differing
,
and
distant
operations
:
So
this
state
of
God
and
Man
being
made
one
,
declares
also
our
first
Parents
what
they
are
,
in
respect
of
spirituall
and
mysticall
operations
in
the
world
,
even
as
the
Man
and
the
Woman
(
who
were
one
at
the
first
)
[
d
](A41577-e31380-b)
d
Gen.
2.
20
,
21
,
22.
,
are
the
originall
and
fountaine
of
all
naturall
Birthes
and
Posterities
in
the
world
.
For
out
of
this
condition
of
Man
,
being
made
in
the
Image
of
God
,
judged
of
,
embraced
,
and
acknowledged
;
according
to
the
spirit
and
wisdome
of
God
,
proceeds
the
Generation
and
Off-spring
of
the
Sonne
of
God
,
[
e
](A41577-e31400-b)
e
Gen.
3.
15.
Acts
17.
28.
Esa.
53.
10.
,
who
is
God
over
all
blessed
,
for
ever
,
Amen
,
[
*
](A41577-e31420-b)
*
Rom.
9.
5
or
so
be
it
(
as
the
word
imports
)
or
so
it
shall
be
,
having
the
vertue
of
this
oath
of
interposission
in
it
,
that
ever
concludes
vpon
tearmes
of
certainty
and
present
being
.
For
,
according
to
the
judgment
or
wisdome
of
God
,
it
cannot
be
otherwise
in
him
.
So
also
out
of
the
same
composition
or
condition
judged
of
,
looked
upon
,
and
acknowledged
,
according
to
the
wisedome
,
reasoning
,
and
conjectures
of
a
Creature
,
which
is
found
also
in
this
composition
,
[
*
](A41577-e31470-b)
*
Gen.
2.
7.
as
truly
,
as
is
the
Image
and
wisdome
of
God
.
Out
of
this
doth
also
arise
that
Man
of
sinne
,
and
Sonne
of
perdition
,
that
Antichrist
whom
God
destroyes
with
the
breath
of
his
mouth
,
and
abolisheth
with
the
brightnesse
of
his
comming
,
[
*
](A41577-e31500-b)
*
2
Thes.
2.
3.
8.
and
as
surely
as
that
wicked
Caine
,
and
righteous
Abel
came
of
the
Man
and
the
Woman
,
who
were
at
the
first
made
good
;
yea
,
vehemently
good
;
[
f
](A41577-e31530-b)
f
Gen.
1.
31.
:
So
also
,
doe
these
contrary
(
though
both
mysticall
and
spirituall
Generations
)
spring
out
of
that
composition
,
and
wonderful
workmanship
of
God
:
And
if
we
understand
not
our
first
Parents
,
according
to
the
bringing
forth
of
these
severall
and
contrary
Seedes
,
of
Posterities
(
namely
)
the
Seed
of
the
Woman
,
and
the
Seed
of
the
Serpent
,
[
*
](A41577-e31560-b)
*
Gen.
3.
15
3.
Iude
10
as
well
as
we
understand
them
;
namely
,
the
Man
and
the
Woman
,
to
be
the
first
originall
of
our
naturall
being
,
wee
understand
and
them
to
〈◊〉
fruit
,
nor
profit
at
all
;
but
rather
like
bruit
beasts
made
to
be
taken
and
destroyed
,
for
ever
[
g
](A41577-e31580-b)
g
2.
Pet.
2.
12.
.
For
there
is
a
being
under
the
Oath
of
the
Curse
of
that
Man
of
sinne
,
[
h
](A41577-e31610-b)
h
2
Thes.
2.
3.
Psal.
119.
21.
Dewt.
27.
15.
,
as
well
as
a
being
,
in
,
or
under
the
Oath
of
the
blessing
of
that
Melchi●adeck
,
[
i
](A41577-e31630-b)
i
Gen.
14.
18
,
19
,
20
Heb.
7.
21.
,
under
which
;
the
resurrection
and
death
are
the
same
act
or
thing
.
And
so
it
is
in
the
way
of
sinne
and
the
curse
,
the
resurrection
or
lifting
up
of
the
flesh
,
[
k
](A41577-e31640-b)
k
2
Pet.
2.
10.
Rom.
8
13.
Col.
2.
18.
,
is
the
death
of
the
Spirit
,
the
operation
and
raising
of
wrath
,
is
the
cessation
and
disanulling
of
peace
for
ever
.
And
this
great
distance
and
contrariety
comes
to
passe
by
that
differing
light
,
which
one
,
and
the
same
thing
is
beheld
and
looked
upon
withall
:
the
one
sees
by
the
light
,
and
revelation
of
the
Spirit
,
*
according
to
that
wisdome
that
is
in
the
Son
of
God
.
And
therefore
reasons
or
argues
not
,
nor
concludeth
upon
any
thing
,
but
as
it
is
congruous
,
and
stands
with
the
present
subsistance
,
and
being
,
power
,
work
,
authority
,
wisdom
,
honour
,
and
peace
of
the
Son
of
God
:
for
that
which
i●
no
wayes
inferiour
unto
God
,
is
in
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
yea
,
he
is
God
,
blessed
for
ever
,
[
*
](A41577-e31670-b)
*
Ephes.
1.
17.
Heb.
11.
1.
Rom.
9.
5.
Iohn
.
1.
14.
Revel.
22.
13.
and
that
beares
sway
,
and
prevailes
in
a
Christian
,
in
all
his
actions
and
consultations
;
and
that
not
without
respect
unto
humane
frailty
,
and
infirmity
:
So
also
the
other
lookes
upon
the
same
thing
,
and
sees
by
the
light
of
a
Creature
,
according
to
humane
reason
are
,
science
,
edicts
,
and
abilities
acquited
,
and
gamed
by
the
power
of
nature
,
and
therefore
argueth
,
concludeth
,
enterpriseth
,
and
undertaketh
nothing
,
but
according
to
the
instinct
,
reason
,
authority
,
and
abillity
,
of
a
momentany
vaine
,
and
changeable
Creature
,
that
cannot
promise
it selfe
,
to
be
the
next
moment
,
that
which
it
is
at
present
[
l
](A41577-e31680-b)
l
Prov.
27.
1.
Iames
4.
13
,
14
,
15
,
16.
,
and
that
with
respect
unto
an
eternall
and
infinite
God
,
and
therefore
ingenders
wrath
,
in
that
it
can
never
judge
it selfe
to
be
equall
,
agreeable
,
correspondant
,
or
sutable
unto
him
in
any
thing
[
m
](A41577-e31690-b)
m
Esa.
55.
8.
9.
Esa.
46.
5.
6.
Ezek.
18.
25
,
but
fales
short
and
is
contrary
to
him
in
all
things
[
n
](A41577-e31700-b)
n
Levit.
26.
40.
41.
Gal.
5.
17.
Rom.
8.
7.
,
and
from
that
,
the
motions
of
the
flesh
,
bearing
,
sway
in
him
,
he
terrifies
and
destroyes
himselfe
,
yea
becomes
an
adversary
unto
himselfe
,
seeking
all
advantages
from
that
holinesse
,
righteousnesse
,
power
,
Truth
,
and
justice
,
that
it
in
God
,
to
torment
,
disquiet
,
and
vex
himselfe
;
therefore
the
word
in
the
Hebrew
,
somtimes
translated
Divell
[
o
](A41577-e31720-b)
o
Deut.
32.
17
,
is
Seighnirim
,
that
is
,
roughnesse
,
or
horrour
,
and
feare
,
and
in
the
Caldean
tongue
,
Shedin
,
that
is
a
destroyer
,
such
is
man
unto
himselfe
,
in
his
own
proper
light
and
ability
,
in
all
that
he
can
attaine
unto
,
as
he
is
simply
a
Creature
,
[
*
](A41577-e31780-b)
*
Iob.
5.
13.
1
Cor.
3.
19
and
therefore
it
is
said
of
Israel
,
thy
destruction
is
of
thy selfe
[
p
](A41577-e31800-b)
p
Hos.
13.
9.
,
and
whosoever
he
is
,
that
ascribes
any
thing
unto
God
,
as
being
a
cause
of
sin
,
or
of
the
distruction
of
the
Creature
,
he
also
ascribes
somthing
unto
man
,
as
a
cause
of
righteousnesse
and
salvation
,
and
so
gives
somwhat
,
into
the
hands
of
flesh
to
boast
[
q
](A41577-e31820-b)
q
Iob.
24.
to
28.
1
Cor.
1.
29.
,
which
is
not
onely
deragatory
,
but
also
contradictory
unto
the
faith
of
Gods
Elect
[
r
](A41577-e31840-b)
r
Ephes.
2.
8
,
9
,
10.
Rom.
11.
5
,
6
,
7.
:
Note
here
that
wide
difference
that
is
between
the
oath
of
the
blessing
,
which
is
this
oath
of
interposition
,
binding
over
,
and
uniting
together
in
one
,
God
and
man
,
in
that
way
of
Christ
,
so
that
humane
nature
is
a
party
in
this
oath
or
Covenant
;
for
it
must
concerne
more
then
one
,
or
else
it
cannot
be
taken
or
made
;
for
a
contract
cannot
be
of
one
,
but
it
makes
one
,
so
that
here
is
two
natures
in
one
subsistance
or
being
,
and
yet
notwithstanding
the
compleat
power
of
the
oath
,
and
the
whole
mannaging
of
the
work
,
depends
solely
upon
the
divine
nature
;
for
the
humanity
can
no
more
be
any
concurrant
cause
herein
,
then
the
earth
at
the
first
could
rise
up
to
heaven
,
and
put
upon
,
and
cloath
it selfe
with
the
Image
of
God
,
and
make
it selfe
higher
then
the
Heavens
,
[
*
](A41577-e31870-b)
*
Gen.
2.
7.
Heb.
7.
26.
which
we
know
by
its
own
naturall
propensity
,
it
hasts
from
it
,
as
forcibly
and
as
farre
as
possible
it
can
,
pressing
unto
the
Center
,
to
make
it selfe
at
the
utmost
distance
,
from
all
points
of
the
heavens
that
may
be
attained
,
nay
it
cannot
be
any
cause
of
this
Contract
and
agreement
,
no
more
then
the
womb
of
a
silly
virgin
,
in
time
;
could
fetch
downe
the
word
of
eternity
,
and
frame
,
or
make
in
her selfe
,
that
which
is
the
maker
and
framer
of
her
,
and
of
all
Creatures
[
s
](A41577-e31880-b)
s
John
2.
3.
Col.
1.
16.
,
even
so
the
oath
of
the
cursse
,
is
that
great
divorse
and
separation
of
God
and
man
,
to
that
infinite
distance
from
,
and
opposition
against
one
another
,
to
stand
upon
termes
of
wrath
,
emnity
,
and
irreconsiliation
for
ever
.
Therefore
he
saith
to
those
Rebels
,
that
put
off
the
rest
from
themselves
in
the
wildernesse
,
judging
God
to
be
one
in
Canaan
,
and
another
in
the
wildernesse
,
even
as
all
those
do
,
that
think
the
glory
can
never
appeare
till
the
woman
come
out
of
the
Wildernesse
,
unto
whom
he
sware
,
yea
still
,
as
a
continued
act
sweares
,
in
his
wrath
if
he
shall
enter
into
my
rest
[
t
](A41577-e31920-b)
t
Psa.
95.
11
Heb.
43.
,
a
short
phrase
,
if
they
shall
enter
into
my
rest
;
signifying
then
will
I
cease
to
be
God
,
laying
an
utter
impossibility
upon
it
,
and
in
this
devorse
,
emnity
and
wrath
,
the
divine
power
is
a
party
;
for
it
is
God
and
man
,
that
are
separated
,
and
stand
upon
termes
of
discord
for
ever
,
and
yet
it
is
as
impossible
that
God
should
be
any
cause
of
this
emnity
and
wrath
,
as
a
Fountaine
,
from
whence
it
flowes
,
or
proper
subject
wherein
it
consists
,
or
subsists
,
as
it
is
impossible
for
God
to
remove
himselfe
from
his
worke
,
and
not
to
be
omnipresent
with
it
[
u
](A41577-e31940-b)
u
1
Kings
8.
27.
Ier.
12.
2.
Psal.
139.
7.
10
12.
,
or
to
be
wrath
with
,
or
hate
his
own
workmanship
&
device
,
when
he
had
made
all
things
very
good
,
[
w
](A41577-e31950-b)
w
Gen.
1
,
31
or
vehemently
good
,
as
the
word
signifies
,
for
the
Creation
of
man
in
the
Image
of
goodnesse
,
[
*
](A41577-e31960-b)
*
Mat.
19.
17.
as
also
his
restoration
in
the
same
ingraven
form
of
his
subsistance
,
[
*
](A41577-e31970-b)
*
Heb.
1.
3.
is
a
work
vehemently
good
,
or
goodnesse
in
the
utmost
extent
and
most
forcible
height
of
excellency
that
ever
was
,
and
wee
look
not
upon
the
works
of
God
with
a
spirituall
eye
,
or
light
,
no
further
then
we
know
how
to
center
them
all
in
Jesus
Christ
,
and
know
how
all
things
are
made
,
reconciled
together
,
and
brought
into
one
in
him
,
[
y
](A41577-e31990-b)
y
Col.
1.
19.
20.
things
in
heaven
,
and
things
in
earth
,
and
things
under
the
earth
[
z
](A41577-e32010-b)
z
Phil.
2.
10.
.
Therefore
utterly
impossible
,
that
God
should
be
wrath
with
,
or
hate
so
glorious
a
worke
,
so
that
however
it
is
true
,
and
undenyable
,
that
God
is
a
party
in
this
breach
,
or
devorse
,
yet
it
is
as
true
,
that
the
whole
worke
,
or
rather
the
nullity
of
the
work
;
for
God
is
the
maker
of
all
things
,
but
anihilates
nothing
,
nor
can
this
breach
or
devorse
,
be
called
a
work
,
in
any
other
sense
,
but
onely
a
work
of
darknesse
,
which
cannot
come
to
the
light
,
or
spring
out
of
light
[
a
](A41577-e32030-b)
a
Ioh.
3.
20.
1
Iohn
3.
5.
John
8.
12.
,
nor
can
that
which
is
light
it selfe
have
any
such
operation
.
Therefore
how
ever
God
is
a
party
in
the
breach
,
yet
the
whole
disolving
of
the
Contract
,
in
gendring
of
wrath
and
exercise
of
emnity
,
ariseth
onely
out
of
the
nature
of
man
,
as
the
proper
root
,
cause
,
and
fountain
thereof
,
looking
after
,
and
judging
of
the
things
of
God
,
according
to
the
dictate
,
argumentation
,
and
consultation
of
the
light
and
spirit
of
a
creature
,
which
in
it selfe
is
good
;
but
the
more
curiously
and
diligently
it
searcheth
after
the
Creator
by
its
own
light
,
the
more
difference
it
finds
,
and
the
greater
distance
&
disproportion
,
between
it selfe
,
and
that
infinite
and
blessed
Being
of
the
Creator
[
b
](A41577-e32050-b)
b
Gen.
3.
6.
to
10.
;
and
is
so
farre
from
ability
and
skill
to
make
it selfe
one
with
,
and
correspondent
unto
him
in
all
things
,
that
he
thereby
ingenders
wrath
,
breeds
emnity
,
and
makes
a
greater
discord
betwixt
himselfe
and
his
Maker
[
c
](A41577-e32060-b)
c
Gal.
4.
24.
25.
,
drawing
out
and
enlarging
the
bounds
,
or
rather
boundlesse
estate
of
his
destruction
and
misery
,
according
to
that
unfadomed
and
illimited
nature
of
the
Creator
,
both
in
point
of
weight
and
duration
[
d
](A41577-e32070-b)
d
Isai
.
5.
14.
Iob.
6.
2.
3.
Gen.
4.
13.
14.
Iob
,
4.
19.
20.
Iob.
14.
19.
20
Deut.
23.
2.
3
,
as
also
the
various
&
changeable
operation
,
and
executions
thereof
,
according
to
that
manifest
,
Truth
,
Holinesse
,
Justice
,
and
Equity
that
is
in
God
,
and
must
of
necessity
work
towards
his
Creator
,
through
the
wisdome
of
the
flesh
,
to
his
downfall
and
ruine
,
by
reason
of
that
first
act
of
his
Being
,
and
of
that
first
form
given
unto
him
in
his
creation
,
even
as
the
Spirit
of
Christ
must
of
necessity
work
towards
,
or
in
and
by
the
infirmities
of
man
,
through
the
wisdome
of
the
Father
,
in
that
advancement
of
himself
in
the
Kingdom
of
God
[
e
](A41577-e32080-b)
e
Heb.
2.
9.
to
15.
Heb.
2.
7.
8
;
and
if
the
Lord
do
not
open
our
eyes
,
to
see
into
the
nature
of
this
oath
,
in
the
confirmation
and
certainty
of
it
in
the
elect
,
by
Jesus
Christ
,
as
also
in
the
disanulling
and
breach
of
it
in
the
wicked
,
through
that
way
of
Antichrist
;
wee
cannot
have
sound
knowledge
in
the
word
of
God
:
but
our
reasonings
,
consultations
,
and
conclusions
thereabout
,
and
therefrom
,
are
meerely
of
,
and
from
man
,
and
not
of
,
and
from
the
Spirit
of
God
;
And
it
is
handled
by
us
as
the
word
of
Man
,
and
not
as
it
is
indeed
the
the
word
of
that
ever-living
&
ever-being
God
[
f
](A41577-e32100-b)
f
1
Thess.
2.
13.
2
Cor.
2.
17.
2
Cor.
4.
2.
.
And
wheras
in
any
thing
;
men
have
learned
by
the
tradition
of
their
Fathers
,
things
that
the
wisdome
of
a
creature
reacheth
not
;
as
,
the
incarnation
of
the
Sonne
of
God
,
that
he
that
is
God
should
be
made
a
creature
;
or
that
the
creature
should
be
made
that
which
is
God
;
or
that
one
should
bee
made
righteous
,
to
hold
weight
in
the
sight
of
God
,
by
that
which
is
not
in
himselfe
,
but
in
another
;
or
that
the
soule
of
man
is
immortall
;
whereas
there
can
be
no
more
immortals
then
there
is
infinite
;
for
the
creature
can
as
well
bee
infinite
as
immortall
.
When
men
seem
to
go
into
these
or
the
like
points
,
that
are
so
necessary
for
a
Christian
to
know
,
as
that
they
give
being
unto
Christianity
,
they
walk
,
or
rather
wander
and
groap
in
the
dark
,
speaking
from
Tradition
,
as
they
have
taken
it
at
the
second
hand
from
others
(
which
tradition
ever
doth
,
and
hath
not
any
thing
immediatly
from
God
,
according
to
that
way
of
the
Son
receiving
all
things
immediatly
from
his
Father
[
g
](A41577-e32110-b)
g
John
10.
John
.
17.
7.
8.
John
13.
20.
1
Cor.
11.
23
,
but
meerly
conjecturall
,
as
false
Prophets
use
to
doe
[
h
](A41577-e32120-b)
h
Deut.
13.
to
5
Jerem.
27.
9.
10.
Jude
8.
,
wandring
they
know
not
whither
[
i
](A41577-e32130-b)
i
Jude
13.
,
neither
did
they
ever
learn
from
the
Lord
,
whosoever
they
be
,
that
are
such
Schollers
and
accountants
,
as
cannot
bring
life
and
death
into
one
and
the
same
act
;
yea
the
contract
and
the
divorce
to
be
the
same
thing
.
For
if
ever
we
see
our
sinnes
to
bee
that
which
indeed
they
are
,
yea
,
the
divorce
in
its
owne
nature
and
distance
,
then
must
wee
of
necessity
reckon
and
account
our
sinnes
upon
the
Sonne
,
of
God
,
who
is
the
Lord
our
righteousnesse
[
k
](A41577-e32160-b)
k
Ierem.
23.
6.
Ier.
33.
16.
.
For
the
divorce
is
of
an
infinite
distance
,
because
he
that
is
infinite
is
a
party
in
the
contract
,
and
there
can
be
but
one
infinite
;
therefore
our
sinnes
must
of
necssity
be
reckoned
and
accounted
upon
that
one
onely
and
infinite
sonne
of
God
,
and
so
are
done
away
[
l
](A41577-e32170-b)
l
Esa.
63.
9.
Esa.
53.
10.
11.
Lev.
16.
7.
to
22.
Heb.
8.
12.
Heb.
8.
11.
1
Thes.
4.
9.
.
Nay
further
,
without
the
true
knowledge
of
this
poynt
,
(
which
none
can
teach
but
God
alone
)
[
m
](A41577-e32180-b)
m
Iohn
21.
25.
,
Let
men
use
study
,
experience
,
Learning
in
tongues
,
or
arts
,
reading
of
bookes
,
if
it
were
possible
,
that
the
whole
world
could
not
containe
,
as
it
cannot
the
things
that
concern
,
or
might
bee
written
of
Christ
[
n
](A41577-e32190-b)
n
Exod.
7.
11
,
12
,
13.
2
Tim.
3.
8.
Acts
8.
17.
to
21.
.
Yea
,
observe
the
changes
of
States
,
times
,
and
things
,
as
men
use
to
do
for
their
helpe
,
in
opening
those
wonderfull
Revelations
of
Jesus
Christ
,
which
is
much
like
your
men
,
that
vse
spells
,
and
cast
figures
,
to
bring
out
some
strange
thing
to
affect
others
withall
[
o
](A41577-e32200-b)
o
Revel.
12.
14.
,
that
so
their
hire
,
or
reward
,
may
not
be
grudged
but
come
off
,
the
more
easie
,
whether
it
be
profit
,
pleasure
,
preferrment
,
or
shelter
,
under
some
great
man
or
State
,
out
of
base
and
servile
feare
of
man
,
as
commonly
accompanies
such
spirits
,
yet
can
they
never
calculate
,
or
make
manifest
,
the
time
of
the
womans
being
in
the
Wildernesse
[
p
](A41577-e32220-b)
p
Mat.
17.
10
,
11
,
12.
13
:
,
which
some
so
earnestly
seeme
to
gape
after
,
even
as
the
Jewes
in
antient
time
did
,
after
the
Messiah
,
and
that
Eliah
,
that
was
to
come
,
when
as
both
the
one
and
the
other
was
conversing
with
them
;
[
q
](A41577-e32260-b)
q
Mat.
11.
14.
nor
can
they
indeed
bring
forth
the
truth
of
any
other
part
of
the
word
of
God
,
no
more
then
they
can
do
that
and
such
like
,
which
their
own
consciences
must
of
necessity
speake
,
in
the
behalfe
of
God
against
them
;
for
they
know
they
cannot
prefix
any
certaine
time
of
it
,
and
if
the
Trumpat
give
an
uncertaine
sound
,
who
can
prepare
himselfe
to
Battel
[
r
](A41577-e32280-b)
r
1
Cor.
14.
7.
8.
;
for
indeed
that
uncertaine
sounding
is
the
chiefe
cause
of
all
the
Slaine
,
and
wounded
,
both
in
soule
and
body
,
in
our
native
Countrey
at
this
day
;
for
if
the
roote
and
rice
of
things
be
not
seen
,
but
lye
hid
and
are
not
known
,
the
body
and
branch
can
never
been
delineated
nor
brought
forth
,
neither
in
substance
,
nor
true
circumstance
whatsoever
:
And
therefore
,
not
in
this
of
the
time
of
the
Womans
being
brought
out
of
the
Wildernesse
,
which
is
affirmed
to
be
for
a
time
,
times
,
and
half
a
time
,
[
s
](A41577-e32300-b)
s
Rev.
12.
14
.
So
that
they
know
not
the
Church
;
no
,
not
in
respect
of
this
circumstance
of
time
(
if
wee
may
call
any
thing
circumstantiall
)
in
the
Church
of
Christ
:
For
the
truth
is
there
is
nothing
in
the
Church
which
is
not
substantiall
and
fundamentall
;
without
which
,
the
Church
cannot
have
a
being
,
we
speak
what
we
know
,
[
t
](A41577-e32310-b)
t
2
Tim.
2
7
Ioh.
4.
21
,
22
23
,
24.
2
King
.
17.
29.
,
For
if
we
have
learned
the
truth
as
it
is
in
Iesus
,
[
u
](A41577-e32330-b)
u
Ephes.
4
21
,
then
we
know
that
as
the
truth
is
in
Jesus
;
so
also
,
it
is
in
the
Church
,
and
no
otherwise
.
For
,
the
Church
is
nothing
in
any
respect
,
as
acceptable
to
God
,
but
only
as
it
is
in
Jesus
Christ
,
x
,
and
Christ
we
know
hath
nothing
in
him
,
that
is
not
substantiall
and
fundamentall
,
without
which
hee
is
not
a
perfect
and
compleat
Saviour
.
For
take
away
any
thing
that
is
in
Christ
,
and
you
make
an
Idoll
,
or
a
nullity
of
Him
unto
the
soules
of
men
:
for
,
an
Idoll
,
wee
know
,
is
nothing
in
the
world
,
[
x
](A41577-e32370-b)
x
1
Cor.
12.
12
,
27.
Ephes.
1.
5.
6.
.
So
also
it
is
in
the
Church
of
Christ
;
for
take
away
any
thing
that
is
of
the
Church
,
or
in
the
Church
,
and
you
make
an
Idoll
,
[
y
](A41577-e32390-b)
y
1
Cor.
8.
4
and
a
nullity
of
it
,
if
wee
know
Christ
in
substance
,
then
wee
know
Him
to
bee
God
and
Man
,
[
z
](A41577-e32400-b)
z
1
Tim.
3.
16.
Iohn
1.
14.
Rom.
9.
5.
Act.
20.
28.
Iohn
8.
58.
Iohn
8.
58.
compared
with
Luke
,
24.
37
,
38
,
39
,
40
,
,
or
else
he
is
no
Christ
.
So
that
take
away
his
God-head
and
he
is
no
Christ
;
though
acknowledged
the
Son
of
Man
.
Take
away
his
Man-hood
,
and
he
is
no
Christ
,
though
acknowledged
to
be
the
Son
of
God
.
So
is
it
also
,
in
regard
of
those
things
we
call
circumstantiall
,
as
time
,
place
,
and
person
.
Take
away
any
of
these
from
Christ
,
and
he
is
denyed
to
be
that
annointed
:
for
take
away
person
from
Christ
,
and
hee
cannot
bee
Christ
,
without
having
person
or
subsistence
.
Take
away
his
being
annihilated
,
and
made
nothing
(
or
such
a
thing
as
hath
no
subsistence
at
all
in
it selfe
)
from
Christ
,
and
he
is
denyed
to
be
Christ
.
Take
away
his
being
,
circumscribed
within
a
place
;
from
him
,
and
he
is
no
Christ
:
for
then
his
humanity
is
denyed
.
Take
from
him
,
his
incomprehensiblenesse
,
and
his
not
being
contained
in
any
place
,
and
then
wee
deny
him
to
be
GOD
,
and
so
to
bee
the
Saviour
of
the
world
.
Take
away
Eternity
from
Him
,
and
Christ
is
made
of
none
effect
.
Take
away
His
being
in
time
,
and
wee
disanull
His
coming
in
our
nature
,
which
cannot
but
be
in
time
.
Even
so
it
is
in
regard
of
a
true
Church
,
as
it
is
in
regard
of
a
true
Christ
:
for
the
same
tearme
or
title
given
to
the
one
,
is
also
given
to
the
other
,
[
a
](A41577-e32490-b)
a
1
Cor.
12.
12.
.
So
that
as
there
are
many
false
Christs
,
[
b
](A41577-e32510-b)
b
Mat.
24.
5.
Mat
,
24.
24
22.
Marke
13.
22
,
23.
,
so
also
there
are
many
false
Churches
;
and
if
wee
take
away
any
thing
from
Christ
,
that
is
in
him
,
wee
propound
a
false
Christ
unto
the
world
.
So
also
,
if
we
take
away
from
the
Church
,
any
thing
that
is
to
be
sound
in
the
Church
,
we
propound
a
false
Church
;
yea
,
set
up
the
Synagogue
of
Sathan
in
the
world
,
[
c
](A41577-e32540-b)
c
Rev.
2.
9.
Revel.
3.
9.
.
And
as
for
that
distinction
,
of
being
,
&
well-being
of
a
Church
as
if
the
Church
might
have
a
being
&
yet
want
a
well-being
it
is
meerly
devised
,
and
humane
in
the
things
of
God
,
and
no
arguing
according
to
godlinesse
.
For
as
the
Sonne
of
God
never
had
being
without
well
being
also
;
for
the
humane
nature
never
had
being
,
but
in
the
divine
:
So
the
Church
of
God
never
hath
being
,
without
a
well-being
:
For
what
it
is
in
any
respect
whatsoever
,
it
is
that
in
Christ
,
and
Christ
cannot
be
divided
;
for
of
his
fulnesse
we
all
receive
,
and
grace
for
grace
,
[
d
](A41577-e32580-b)
d
Col.
1.
19.
Col.
2.
9.
compared
with
Iohn
1.
16.
.
So
that
if
we
know
not
how
to
give
the
woman
her
due
time
,
of
being
in
the
wildernesse
,
we
know
not
the
Chruch
of
Christ
;
for
it
concernes
her
being
and
her
well-being
also
.
Yea
,
this
circumstance
of
time
is
fundamentall
;
for
we
know
not
how
the
Church
hath
her
being
without
it
;
that
is
,
without
that
her
being
in
the
wildernesse
:
for
the
womans
flight
into
the
wildernesse
,
instructs
us
in
the
weak
fraile
,
and
brittle
vessell
of
our
earthly
nature
,
and
the
Man-child
caught
up
to
GOD
,
and
His
Throne
,
to
rule
the
Nations
,
[
e
](A41577-e32630-b)
e
Rev.
12.
5
,
6.
,
instructs
us
in
that
power
and
authority
of
the
Word
of
God
;
in
such
sort
,
as
the
Man
is
not
without
the
Woman
;
nor
the
Woman
without
the
Man
in
the
Lord
,
[
c
](A41577-e32640-b)
c
1
Cor.
11.
11.
;
no
more
then
the
divine
nature
is
without
the
humane
,
or
humane
nature
without
the
divine
in
that
way
of
Jesus
Christ
:
So
that
in
the
Womans
appearing
in
Heaven
,
having
in
her
a
Man-child
,
is
taught
the
descension
of
the
word
in
our
nature
,
and
the
ascension
of
our
nature
in
the
Word
of
God
,
even
as
it
was
taught
,
in
the
making
of
the
first
man
,
having
the
woman
taken
out
of
him
:
the
one
declaring
the
way
of
death
,
and
subjection
of
our
nature
unto
sinne
,
when
the
woman
is
brought
forth
and
prevailes
with
her
arguments
,
and
reasonings
,
according
to
humane
frailty
,
in
those
suggestions
of
the
Serpent
,
or
wisdome
of
the
flesh
[
g
](A41577-e32670-b)
g
Gen
,
3.
4
,
5
,
6.
:
And
the
other
declares
the
ascension
of
our
nature
,
when
the
Man
is
brought
forth
of
the
Woman
,
and
taken
up
into
the
Throne
to
rule
over
all
the
wayes
,
and
arguments
of
the
Heathen
,
or
devises
suggested
by
the
flesh
,
[
h
](A41577-e32680-b)
h
Rev.
12.
5.
Mat.
4.
10.
11.
.
So
then
the
Woman
in
the
Wildernesse
,
is
the
Word
of
God
descended
into
our
nature
,
that
waylesse
,
and
vast
Wildernesse
utterly
void
,
wast
and
destitute
,
of
the
foot
steps
of
God
;
through
the
panges
paines
and
travels
whereof
,
it
brings
forth
it self
,
[
i
](A41577-e32700-b)
i
Rev.
12.
2.
,
in
that
glorious
descension
and
humiliation
of
the
Son
of
God
,
and
the
Man
child
caught
up
to
God
,
and
to
his
Throne
,
[
k
](A41577-e32710-b)
k
Rev.
12.
5.
,
is
our
nature
taken
up
into
the
Unity
of
that
Word
of
God
,
ruling
the
Nations
,
in
,
and
by
the
authority
of
God
,
in
whose
seat
or
throne
it
is
set
,
[
l
](A41577-e32720-b)
l
Heb.
1.
3.
.
So
that
if
wee
look
into
the
Wildernesse
,
there
is
Christ
compleat
in
his
humiliation
;
and
if
wee
look
into
Heaven
,
there
is
Christ
compleat
in
his
exaltation
:
and
these
two
can
never
be
the
one
,
without
the
other
;
for
they
are
one
as
Christ
is
one
.
Hear
,
O
Israel
,
the
Lord
thy
God
is
one
Lord
,
[
m
](A41577-e32740-b)
m
Deut.
4.
6
.
The
Woman
then
is
in
the
Wildernesse
for
a
time
;
that
is
,
Eternity
is
become
that
which
is
contained
in
a
point
,
or
period
of
time
:
and
one
period
,
or
point
of
time
,
is
become
that
which
is
eternall
:
Eternity
is
become
time
,
and
time
is
become
eternity
,
in
that
act
of
the
creation
,
or
incarnation
of
the
Word
of
God
,
and
without
communication
with
time
in
this
respect
,
thus
extended
,
and
thus
abridged
,
the
Church
of
God
cannot
subsist
,
nor
have
a
being
.
She
is
also
said
to
be
there
for
times
,
in
the
plurall
number
;
for
it
is
multiplyed
into
the
time
of
death
,
and
the
time
of
life
,
the
time
of
descension
,
&
the
time
of
ascension
:
yea
into
a
time
of
wrath
,
and
a
time
of
reconciliation
and
peace
.
For
there
was
ever
a
time
of
Antichrist
,
for
he
comes
out
of
the
bottomlesse
pit
,
[
n
](A41577-e32790-b)
n
Rev.
9.
23
Rev.
11.
7.
Rev.
17.
7.
;
in
which
condition
and
state
Christ
hath
no
time
at
all
,
&
there
was
ever
a
time
of
Christ
also
,
who
comes
out
of
the
bosome
of
the
Father
,
[
o
](A41577-e32800-b)
o
Mat.
3.
17
Col.
1.
13.
2
Pet.
1.
16
,
17.
Iohn
1.
18.
,
in
which
state
and
condition
,
Antichrist
hath
no
time
at
all
;
therefore
a
plurality
of
times
:
yea
,
Christ
himselfe
never
lived
unto
the
flesh
,
and
he
ever
lives
unto
the
spirit
,
which
is
a
two
fold
time
,
ever
,
&
never
,
and
without
the
communication
of
these
times
,
the
Church
of
God
can
have
no
being
.
Again
she
is
in
the
wildernesse
for
half
a
time
,
or
for
the
division
of
times
as
the
Prophet
Daniel
hath
it
,
[
p
](A41577-e32840-b)
p
Dan.
7.
25
,
whence
our
Apostle
brings
it
,
that
is
,
in
that
very
point
and
moment
of
time
,
of
the
incarnation
,
or
of
making
the
word
flesh
[
*
](A41577-e32850-b)
*
Iohn
.
1.
14.
is
divided
into
a
time
of
life
,
and
a
time
of
death
;
in
such
sort
,
as
the
one
is
not
,
nor
can
it
be
,
so
much
as
the
twinkling
of
an
eye
,
before
or
after
the
other
:
no
more
then
God
to
become
Man
can
be
sooner
or
later
,
then
Man
becomes
the
Sonne
of
God
:
and
so
is
the
very
moment
,
or
point
of
time
,
divided
in
such
sort
,
that
it
could
never
be
said
:
Now
this
is
,
and
the
other
is
not
yet
;
no
,
not
with
the
quickest
eye
,
that
ever
cast
it selfe
upon
an
object
.
Nay
this
division
of
time
is
such
a
parting
halfing
,
or
dividing
of
it
that
it
holds
correspondency
and
proportion
,
both
in
respect
of
the
time
of
life
,
as
also
in
the
time
of
death
in
all
points
:
for
they
stand
in
direct
oppositions
and
counterpoise
each
other
,
in
as
much
as
the
Son
of
God
,
to
dye
the
death
of
Man
;
and
the
Son
of
Man
to
live
the
life
of
God
,
are
of
equall
extent
;
yea
,
of
the
same
difficulty
and
ease
,
possibility
&
impossibility
;
the
one
as
the
other
,
and
so
are
all
other
things
in
this
division
:
for
these
are
the
two
great
wings
given
unto
the
woman
,
wherewith
she
takes
her
flight
,
[
*
](A41577-e32860-b)
*
Rev.
12.
14.
which
are
not
according
to
nature
(
as
in
the
things
trimly
alluded
unto
:
namely
the
wings
of
a
Foule
)
in
their
first
institution
and
ordination
,
if
they
hold
not
presize
proportion
in
all
respects
;
so
that
her
descension
into
the
wildernesse
,
is
her
mounting
aloft
unto
Heaven
,
as
an
Eagle
doth
,
and
her
mounting
up
to
Heaven
,
is
her
descension
into
the
wildernesse
after
the
prey
,
as
an
Eagle
doth
;
yea
,
her
descension
is
her
ascension
,
&
her
ascension
is
her
descension
.
For
she
appeares
in
heaven
(
as
the
Man
did
first
in
the
Garden
)
&
from
thence
the
Son
flyes
in
her
womb
into
the
wildernesse
,
as
an
Eagle
after
the
prey
,
to
swallow
up
death
in
victory
,
&
the
Son
being
brought
forth
by
her
in
the
Wildernesse
,
in
him
she
is
caught
up
into
the
Throne
of
God
,
to
rule
over
the
Nations
,
[
*
](A41577-e32890-b)
*
Rev.
12.
5.
and
to
overcome
the
Divell
and
his
Angels
,
even
as
the
woman
was
made
in
the
man
at
the
first
Creation
,
Ruler
,
and
Lord
,
over
all
the
Workes
of
Gods
hand
,
[
r
](A41577-e32910-b)
r
Gen.
1.
27
,
28.
.
We
conclude
then
,
that
the
woman
is
in
a
solitary
,
waylesse
,
uncomely
,
and
uncomfortable
condition
in
the
Wildernesse
(
as
men
conceive
)
so
long
as
the
humiliation
of
the
Son
of
God
,
in
our
nature
,
and
the
exaltation
of
our
nature
,
in
being
united
with
the
word
,
can
bee
devided
and
separated
,
and
not
a
jot
longer
,
which
is
impossible
to
find
,
know
,
understand
,
or
apprehend
,
the
one
without
the
other
,
in
the
truth
or
operation
thereof
,
no
not
for
a
moment
of
time
:
onely
mens
carnall
Speculations
carry
&
hurry
them
after
meer
pictures
,
shaddowes
,
and
Idolls
that
are
empty
and
vaine
,
[
s
](A41577-e32920-b)
s
Ier.
10.
8
,
9
,
10.
Psalm
.
97.
7
1
Cor.
8.
4.
Psalm
.
96.
4.
5.
Psalm
.
115.
4
,
to
8.
,
not
knowing
the
truth
,
certainty
,
and
subsistance
of
that
Word
of
grace
,
given
unto
us
upon
such
infallible
grounds
,
and
gladsome
tearmes
,
as
the
Gospel
of
God
brings
it
,
and
commends
it
unto
us
,
in
;
Those
therfore
that
make
a
time
of
the
Womans
being
in
the
Wildernesse
,
and
a
time
of
the
destruction
of
Antichrist
.
A
time
also
,
of
the
calling
of
the
Jewes
,
&c.
before
the
Church
of
GOD
can
attaine
its
peace
,
beauty
,
power
,
authority
,
excellencie
,
and
ornaments
in
this
World
.
They
also
make
a
time
betweene
the
humiliation
and
exaltation
of
Jesus
Christ
,
betweene
his
living
to
the
spirit
,
and
dying
in
and
to
the
flesh
,
[
t
](A41577-e32950-b)
t
1
Pet.
3.
18
2
Cor.
13.
4.
,
and
so
destroy
and
make
a
nullity
of
Christ
unto
themselves
,
and
to
all
them
that
heare
such
doctrine
with
approbation
;
for
,
they
preach
Christ
in
the
enticing
words
of
mans
wisdome
,
and
naturall
conjectures
,
and
operations
of
mens
hearts
,
and
not
Christ
,
the
onely
wisdome
and
power
of
God
,
[
u
](A41577-e32980-b)
u
1
Cor.
2.
4
5
,
6
,
7.
1
Cor.
1.
17.
2
Pet.
1.
16.
2
Cor.
1.
12.
Col.
2.
4.
1
Cor.
1.
24
,
25.
,
who
is
seen
by
no
other
light
but
his
own
,
and
therefore
a
Name
is
given
unto
him
,
that
none
can
know
but
himself
,
and
He
is
called
the
Word
of
God
,
[
x
](A41577-e33000-b)
x
Rev.
6.
12
13.
,
which
according
to
humane
reason
,
and
the
common
custome
of
mens
alleadging
of
Scriptures
,
in
their
proofe
of
Doctrine
,
the
wickednest
man
that
lives
,
or
the
weakest
child
that
can
but
reade
may
know
it
,
being
so
plainly
manifested
,
as
there
it
is
;
and
yet
he
affirms
that
none
can
know
it
but
himselfe
:
which
therefore
must
have
more
in
it
then
any
in
the
world
that
is
not
made
one
with
Christ
by
Faith
(
and
so
said
to
be
himselfe
)
can
possibly
know
or
see
:
And
so
it
is
in
all
other
words
of
holy
Writ
,
what
ever
the
world
may
think
or
judge
of
it
.
Those
also
that
thinke
to
bring
the
woman
out
of
the
wildernesse
,
by
institutions
,
ordinances
,
baptismes
,
eldership
,
confessiōs
,
receptions
,
expulsions
,
rearing
up
Fabricks
,
reformatory
as
preparations
;
or
rather
parts
,
and
peece
meales
of
that
glory
they
look
for
and
expect
,
when
the
time
comes
,
of
the
womans
comming
out
of
the
wildernesse
,
these
kind
of
people
have
ever
brought
the
woman
out
of
the
wildernesse
;
but
it
is
that
woman
which
John
sees
in
the
wildernesse
,
sitting
upon
a
scarlet
coloured
beast
.
full
of
names
of
blasphemy
,
having
seven
heads
,
and
ten
hornes
arrayed
in
purple
&
scarlet
colour
,
decked
with
gold
,
pretious
stones
and
pearles
,
having
a
golden
cup
in
her
hand
,
full
of
abominations
,
and
filthinesse
of
her
fornication
,
[
y
](A41577-e33050-b)
y
Rev.
17.
3
4
,
5
,
6.
,
which
is
the
very
portraiture
of
the
policies
,
power
,
pompe
,
and
excellencies
of
the
Churches
or
synagogues
of
this
world
brought
out
by
the
wisdome
,
art
,
authority
and
endeavours
of
men
to
present
a
new
service
,
or
sacrifices
to
please
God
and
to
compose
,
compile
,
and
contract
the
bulke
and
body
of
the
people
together
,
to
make
strong
the
arme
of
flesh
,
z
in
which
the
crosse
of
our
Lord
,
is
never
found
,
nor
doth
his
Kingdome
consist
in
any
such
things
,
[
z
](A41577-e33090-b)
z
Ier.
17.
5.
and
therefore
our
Apostle
protests
,
by
the
Victory
and
Lordship
hee
hath
in
Christ
,
that
he
is
in
a
continued
act
of
death
unto
them
all
,
[
a
](A41577-e33100-b)
a
Ioh.
18.
36
Rom.
14.
17
,
18.
.
Therefore
,
it
is
that
he
addes
to
his
protestation
,
and
affirmation
(
if
saith
he
)
I
have
fought
with
Beasts
at
Ephesus
,
[
b
](A41577-e33130-b)
b
1
Cor.
15.
31.
,
meaning
such
Beasts
,
as
bear
up
that
beautified
woman
,
[
c
](A41577-e33150-b)
c
1
Cor.
15.
32.
,
clothed
in
purple
,
which
he
compriseth
in
the
state
of
that
City
of
Ephesus
,
calling
them
Beasts
in
the
plurall
number
;
that
is
,
if
I
have
sought
with
States
,
Policies
,
[
*
](A41577-e33200-b)
*
Rev.
17.
9.
to
14.
(
if
saith
he
)
I
have
fought
with
such
after
the
manner
of
men
,
what
advantage
is
it
to
me
,
if
the
dead
rise
not
that
is
,
if
I
have
done
it
after
the
course
,
custome
,
and
ordinary
way
of
all
flesh
,
or
of
man
that
is
all
mankind
,
it
availeth
nothing
at
all
unto
the
resurrection
of
the
dead
,
but
meerly
to
the
setting
up
of
the
flesh
,
which
is
a
quenching
,
killing
,
or
putting
to
death
of
the
spirit
,
[
e
](A41577-e33220-b)
e
1
Thes.
5.
19.
1
Cor.
2
,
8.
Heb.
6.
4
,
5
,
6.
,
For
the
manner
of
humane
fighting
,
is
this
,
namely
,
in
the
preservation
of
its
own
life
,
to
take
away
and
destroy
the
life
of
another
,
in
the
setting
up
of
himself
to
pull
down
another
,
in
the
healing
of
him self
to
putrifie
another
;
in
the
strengthening
of
himself
to
weaken
another
;
in
the
honouring
of
himselfe
,
to
vilifie
and
disgrace
another
:
For
if
there
were
none
to
be
vilified
and
disgraced
,
there
were
no
place
for
the
grace
,
&
honour
of
this
present
world
:
Such
are
the
fighting
&
combats
of
men
,
who
ever
they
incumbant
but
the
manner
of
the
warring
of
the
Sonne
of
God
,
and
of
all
the
Saints
in
him
,
even
of
that
Michael
and
his
Angels
,
that
sight
against
the
Dragon
and
his
Angels
[
f
](A41577-e33240-b)
f
Revel.
12.
7
,
which
our
Apostle
(
according
to
that
worke
of
faith
)
assumeth
unto
himselfe
.
Therefore
saith
,
if
I
have
fought
,
even
as
he
saith
,
according
to
my
Gospel
[
g
](A41577-e33280-b)
g
Tim.
2.
8.
,
which
fight
is
after
the
manner
of
that
Marshall
,
and
heavenly
discipline
,
taught
from
an
high
,
descending
from
this
our
High
Priest
,
and
Captaine
of
our
Salvation
[
h
](A41577-e33300-b)
h
Heb.
2.
10.
,
which
is
farre
otherwise
,
yea
contrary
unto
it
,
standing
in
flat
opposition
,
to
that
of
the
world
;
yea
it
is
Christ
,
and
Antichrist
,
when
matter
of
,
and
for
Religion
,
are
ascribed
and
given
thereunto
,
it
is
Christ
in
that
way
of
the
sword
of
the
Spirit
,
and
spirituall
combate
in
his
strift
to
save
the
Soules
of
men
,
from
a
spirituall
death
and
to
instate
them
in
a
life
spirituall
and
eternall
[
i
](A41577-e33310-b)
i
Iohn
2.
25.
Rom.
6.
23.
Rom.
5.
21.
Mar.
10.
30.
Iohn
3.
15.
Iohn
6.
54.
,
and
it
is
Antichrist
,
in
that
way
of
the
Arme
of
flesh
,
and
strength
of
the
reason
and
understanding
of
man
,
who
ever
strives
to
settle
men
in
a
Church
way
;
for
life
and
salvation
in
such
wayes
,
institutions
,
and
Ordinances
,
as
must
of
necessity
leave
them
at
the
time
of
their
death
at
the
furthest
[
k
](A41577-e33320-b)
k
Heb.
7.
22
,
23
,
24.
Col.
2.
20
,
21
,
22
,
23.
Prov.
23.
4.
5
Psal.
102.
26
:
Which
Bellowes
are
so
infident
unto
the
Priests
of
our
times
to
blow
,
and
they
are
no
lesse
diligent
,
and
frequent
therein
,
then
those
Paiests
were
,
in
the
time
of
the
Jewes
to
stirr
up
and
kindle
a
fire
,
in
Herod
,
Pontious
Pilate
,
the
Souldiers
and
the
rest
of
the
people
of
the
Jewes
to
put
our
Lord
to
death
[
l
](A41577-e33350-b)
l
Mat.
26.
59
Marke
14
,
55
,
56.
Iohn
11.
46
,
47
,
48.
Mark
.
15.
1
,
2.
3.
Luke
23.
1.
2.
23.
24.
;
for
the
reformation
,
honour
,
and
peace
of
their
state
[
m
](A41577-e33360-b)
m
Luke
23.
2
Iohn
11.
48
,
49
,
50
,
51.
Acts
24.
5.
6.
,
into
which
they
expect
Christ
to
come
,
according
to
the
flesh
,
or
so
,
as
to
sute
their
brutish
and
naturall
apprehensions
and
apitites
,
for
such
a
Christ
and
Christianity
,
the
world
hath
ever
looked
for
[
n
](A41577-e33370-b)
n
Mat.
20.
21
,
22
,
23.
Iohn
4.
11.
12.
Iohn
7.
25
,
26
27.
47.
48.
49.
:
And
therefore
judge
it
most
meete
,
to
rid
the
world
of
him
,
in
case
his
doctrine
be
heavenly
and
spirituall
,
yea
if
the
words
he
speakes
be
spirit
and
life
,
the
proper
act
,
order
,
and
discipline
of
the
world
,
[
*
](A41577-e33400-b)
*
Ioh.
6.
36.
is
to
destroy
and
take
away
that
life
or
spirit
,
to
preserve
and
maintaine
its
owne
,
that
walkes
not
in
the
Spirit
,
but
according
to
the
carnall
desires
and
immaginations
of
the
flesh
[
o
](A41577-e33410-b)
o
Rom.
5
,
6
,
7
,
8.
Gen.
6.
5.
Gal.
5.
17.
,
the
fight
therefore
of
the
Sonne
of
God
,
and
of
all
Sonnes
in
him
,
is
on
this
wise
,
namely
in
the
taking
away
of
his
own
life
to
begin
;
and
beget
life
in
another
[
p
](A41577-e33420-b)
p
Iohn
10.
11.
15
,
16
,
17.
Esa.
40.
11.
Iohn
6
51.
;
in
the
laying
downe
and
humbling
of
himselfe
to
raise
and
lift
up
another
[
q
](A41577-e33430-b)
q
2
Cor.
8.
9.
Phil.
2
5.
10
11.
,
in
the
purifying
of
himselfe
(
though
he
knowes
no
putrifacation
[
r
](A41577-e33440-b)
r
Psal.
16.
10.
2
Cor.
5
21.
,
to
purifie
and
heale
another
,
for
this
seede
of
immortality
,
is
sowne
in
Corruption
,
but
it
riseth
in
Incorruption
[
s
](A41577-e33460-b)
s
1
Cor.
15.
42.
,
in
the
weaknesse
of
himselfe
to
give
strength
and
power
to
another
;
for
that
seede
of
life
is
sown
in
weaknesse
in
us
(
or
in
our
nature
)
but
it
riseth
in
power
,
as
our
nature
is
raised
in
it
[
t
](A41577-e33490-b)
t
1
Cor.
15.
43
,
yea
in
the
dishonour
and
villification
of
himselfe
,
he
honoureth
and
putteth
grace
upon
another
for
ever
,
for
the
seede
of
God
is
sowne
in
dishonour
,
but
it
riseth
in
glory
[
u
](A41577-e33510-b)
u
1
Cor.
15.
43.
,
it
is
sowne
in
that
dishonourable
state
of
silly
man
,
but
it
is
raised
in
the
glory
and
dignity
of
the
Sonne
of
God
;
who
is
not
nor
can
be
otherwise
made
manifest
,
or
appeare
to
be
what
he
indeed
is
,
unto
,
or
in
the
Creature
in
any
other
way
,
but
through
our
infirmity
,
no
more
then
the
Excellencies
of
the
Soule
of
man
can
appeare
to
a
naturall
eye
,
when
it
is
separated
from
the
body
,
and
not
in
union
,
or
onenesse
with
it
,
fighting
therefore
with
unreasonable
men
,
or
beasts
[
w
](A41577-e33520-b)
w
1
Cor.
15.
32.
,
for
all
men
have
not
faith
,
[
*
](A41577-e33540-b)
*
2
Thes.
3.
2.
and
then
they
are
as
farr
from
knowing
,
and
walking
according
to
the
Law
rules
(
or
reason
)
as
the
word
given
for
Law
somtimes
signifies
[
x
](A41577-e33550-b)
x
Heb.
2.
2.
,
of
that
Jerusalem
,
that
comes
downe
from
heaven
,
or
Israel
that
is
of
God
[
y
](A41577-e33560-b)
y
Revel.
21.
2.
Gal.
4.
26.
Gal.
6.
16.
,
as
a
bruit
beast
is
farre
of
,
and
estranged
from
the
art
,
skill
,
and
rules
that
a
man
walkes
by
.
And
the
Apostle
saith
,
that
none
knowes
the
things
of
a
man
,
but
the
spirit
of
a
man
,
that
is
,
no
other
Creature
but
his
own
kind
,
can
reach
them
[
z
](A41577-e33590-b)
z
1
Cor.
2.
11.
;
Even
so
none
knowes
the
things
of
God
,
but
the
Spirit
of
God
[
a
](A41577-e33610-b)
a
1
Cor.
2.
11.
;
for
no
unbeliever
that
is
not
led
by
that
spirit
,
can
possibly
reach
them
no
more
then
a
beast
can
be
taught
to
cast
an
Account
,
or
learne
the
art
of
Musick
,
though
they
have
all
the
outward
sences
a
man
hath
,
even
as
all
the
outward
or
visible
Characters
of
the
word
of
God
,
according
to
the
Letter
,
are
naturally
ingraven
in
mans
spirit
[
b
](A41577-e33620-b)
b
Deut.
30.
11
,
12
,
13
,
14.
Rom.
10.
6
,
7
,
8.
2
Cor.
3.
6.
7.
,
though
he
know
not
the
minde
and
meaning
of
it
,
no
more
can
any
man
teach
another
the
things
of
God
;
for
it
is
his
own
mighty
handiwork
alone
,
for
the
hearing
eare
,
and
the
seeing
eye
,
are
both
alike
of
the
Lord
[
c
](A41577-e33640-b)
c
Heb.
8.
11.
Prov.
20.
12.
Gal.
1.
12.
1
Thes.
4.
9.
Ephes.
4.
21.
1
Iohn
2.
27.
,
fighting
therefore
with
,
and
opposing
these
,
after
the
manner
of
the
Sonne
of
God
,
availeth
much
to
the
resurrection
,
nay
it
is
the
resurrection
it selfe
,
that
is
,
when
we
lay
downe
our
own
life
,
to
preserve
the
like
of
another
in
the
world
,
(
that
is
,
when
we
lay
downe
all
our
own
livelihood
in
our selves
)
to
preserve
the
life
,
spirit
,
doctrine
,
power
,
and
authority
of
the
Sonne
of
God
amongst
,
and
against
,
all
that
oppose
that
life
,
spirit
,
power
,
and
authority
of
his
in
the
world
.
Now
the
laying
downe
of
a
mans
life
,
for
the
preservation
of
the
life
of
the
Sonne
of
God
,
is
not
properly
to
lay
downe
this
naturall
life
,
as
it
is
a
separation
of
soule
and
body
,
though
it
doth
not
exclude
that
,
also
in
its
season
;
for
the
life
of
man
is
properly
to
live
to
himselfe
,
as
all
earthly
Creatures
,
by
nature
do
,
and
as
all
earthly
men
do
[
d
](A41577-e33660-b)
d
Phil.
2.
21.
Phil.
3.
18.
19.
,
that
institute
,
and
gather
Churches
,
ordaine
Officers
,
multiply
Members
,
study
,
preach
,
pray
,
fast
,
feast
,
baptize
,
and
minister
,
in
outward
,
and
earthly
Elements
,
and
rudements
to
binde
over
the
consciences
of
the
people
,
to
aford
them
meanes
,
to
maintaine
them
,
in
riches
,
honour
,
and
ease
,
as
also
,
the
civill
Magistrate
to
defend
,
and
protect
them
,
in
what
they
speake
and
do
[
e
](A41577-e33670-b)
e
Exod.
32.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5
,
6.
Acts.
7.
39.
to
43.
:
Now
whilst
Moses
is
in
the
Mount
,
or
rather
Christ
ascended
on
high
[
f
](A41577-e33700-b)
f
Psal.
68.
18.
Ephes.
4.
8.
,
and
they
know
not
how
to
fetch
protection
,
and
defence
from
him
,
nor
do
they
indeed
know
what
is
become
of
him
,
in
regard
of
the
exercise
of
his
royall
Offices
,
no
more
then
carnall
Israel
,
knew
Moses
imployment
with
God
in
the
Mount
,
but
if
we
lay
downe
our
owne
life
,
that
the
life
of
Jesus
may
be
made
manifest
and
abound
in
us
,
that
so
in
him
,
we
may
live
to
our
brethren
ᵍ
,
in
any
,
or
in
all
servises
of
love
[
h
](A41577-e33750-b)
h
2
Cor.
8.
9.
2
Tim.
2.
10
2
Cor.
1.
5.
6.
,
then
are
we
dead
unto
all
the
things
of
this
present
life
,
and
cannot
hunt
,
or
seeke
after
any
mans
honour
,
place
,
Office
,
riches
,
preferrment
,
credit
,
reputation
,
or
respect
whatsoever
,
that
another
man
injoyes
in
the
things
of
this
present
life
.
But
all
our
warre
is
,
to
have
these
things
crucified
unto
man
,
and
man
unto
these
things
[
i
](A41577-e33770-b)
i
Gal.
5
13.
Rom.
12.
10.
Col.
3.
1
,
2
,
3.
,
both
in
our selves
,
and
likewise
in
others
,
that
the
life
of
the
Lord
Iesus
might
appeare
,
and
exercise
it selfe
in
us
all
[
k
](A41577-e33790-b)
k
Col.
2.
20.
;
that
is
,
all
the
hurt
we
do
,
or
may
wish
to
any
,
and
the
proper
end
of
our
combate
in
this
world
,
and
this
manner
of
fight
at
Ephesus
,
and
so
in
any
state
,
Corporation
,
or
condition
in
this
world
,
doth
not
exclude
,
but
include
,
the
laying
downe
of
this
naturall
life
,
in
the
separation
of
soule
and
body
,
in
witnessing
the
nature
,
end
,
and
use
of
the
Crosse
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
whereby
the
world
is
crucified
unto
us
,
and
we
unto
the
world
[
l
](A41577-e33820-b)
l
Gal.
61.
4.
Col.
3.
5.
:
It
is
become
as
a
Crucified
thing
,
or
Carior
,
that
is
,
meane
,
base
,
yea
abominable
in
comparison
of
the
life
,
and
resurrection
of
Jesus
Christ
,
even
as
we
are
unto
it
(
in
our
spirituall
Course
of
walking
and
worships
)
in
comparison
of
the
workes
and
livelihood
of
the
flesh
,
which
the
world
not
tasting
of
plentifully
in
us
,
they
count
us
as
men
that
have
nothing
but
ill
savour
in
us
,
and
we
are
as
a
crucified
thing
unto
them
,
[
*
](A41577-e33840-b)
*
Gal.
6.
14.
Esa.
53.
3.
:
Nor
make
we
any
question
,
but
a
Saint
may
truly
preach
in
his
death
,
for
the
conviction
,
and
confusion
of
the
wicked
[
m
](A41577-e33860-b)
m
Col.
3.
3.
4
Gal.
2.
18.
19.
20.
2
Cor.
4.
10.
11.
,
and
also
for
the
great
incouragement
,
comfort
,
and
instruction
of
the
just
[
n
](A41577-e33870-b)
n
Iohn
10.
15.
Ephes.
5.
2.
1
Iohn
3.
16.
Iohn
15.
12.
,
and
let
his
light
shine
unto
them
in
that
for
their
glorifying
of
their
Father
which
is
in
Heaven
[
o
](A41577-e33890-b)
o
Acts.
7.
54.
to
57.
,
as
in
their
workes
done
in
the
rest
of
their
life
time
,
yea
and
may
as
freely
,
comfortably
,
and
bouldly
through
Christ
that
strengthens
them
[
p
](A41577-e33910-b)
p
Phil.
2.
17.
18.
,
make
a
surrender
of
themselves
unto
God
in
that
service
,
to
fall
a
sleepe
in
it
[
q
](A41577-e33930-b)
q
Mat.
5.
16.
Acts
5.
41.
1
Pet.
4.
14.
,
(
if
it
be
sutable
to
the
death
of
that
witnesse
Stephen
)
as
in
any
sermon
he
hath
preached
unto
the
world
,
in
any
part
of
his
life
time
,
for
God
can
ripen
his
Saints
,
to
fall
off
,
as
the
first
ripe
fruits
[
t
](A41577-e33960-b)
t
Mica
.
7.
1.
Iob.
5.
26.
,
willingly
,
seasonably
,
and
fruitfully
in
that
way
,
as
well
as
in
any
other
,
for
it
is
the
testimony
that
we
give
unto
the
world
,
of
the
truth
,
life
,
spirit
,
and
power
of
God
,
that
is
our
consolation
,
in
what
way
soever
he
makes
good
,
and
testifies
the
same
unto
the
sonnes
of
men
,
in
our selves
,
and
in
others
,
this
dying
unto
our selves
is
our
resurrection
in
all
things
,
for
as
the
sufferings
of
Christ
abound
in
ust
,
(
which
is
to
dye
to
the
flesh
)
even
so
do
his
consolations
,
much
more
abound
in
us
,
our
hope
in
this
is
stedfast
,
[
*
](A41577-e33990-b)
*
2
Cor.
1.
5.
2
Cor.
1.
7.
that
as
we
are
partakers
of
the
suffering
,
so
also
,
of
the
consolation
[
u
](A41577-e34010-b)
u
2
Cor.
1.
5.
;
for
the
death
is
the
resurrection
,
that
which
is
the
sorrow
in
the
eye
of
all
flesh
,
is
the
consolation
in
the
sight
,
and
revelation
of
the
spirit
,
and
of
that
unfained
faith
[
w
](A41577-e34030-b)
w
Ephes.
1.
17.
1.
Tim.
1.
5.
2
Tim.
1.
5.
,
but
those
men
that
know
not
the
word
of
God
,
in
the
mistery
of
it
,
but
onely
according
to
the
letter
[
x
](A41577-e34040-b)
x
2
Cor.
3.
6.
,
they
cannot
know
how
this
can
be
,
for
the
letter
is
the
very
way
,
and
Caractour
of
all
flesh
,
as
it
makes
use
of
the
favour
,
grace
,
or
worke
of
God
,
according
to
its
own
naturall
principles
and
abillities
,
changing
it
into
another
thing
,
unto
himself
then
by
nature
it
is
,
or
ever
can
be
[
y
](A41577-e34050-b)
y
Rom.
1
18.
25.
Rom.
2.
1
,
2
,
3.
Rom.
2
17.
to
23.
:
and
the
mistery
is
the
very
way
and
true
Caracter
of
that
ingraven
forme
of
the
subsistance
of
the
Sonne
of
God
,
as
he
makes
use
of
our
infirmities
,
to
change
them
into
another
thing
in
himselfe
,
then
by
nature
in
themselves
they
are
or
ever
could
be
[
z
](A41577-e34070-b)
z
2
Cor.
5.
21.
1
Crr.
26.
to
31.
Rom.
3.
5
,
6
,
7.
8.
:
And
therefore
it
is
,
that
man
being
meerly
naturall
,
can
better
desire
to
be
transformed
into
the
basest
Creature
that
is
on
the
earth
,
or
in
the
waters
under
the
earth
,
then
to
be
transformed
into
the
Image
of
the
Sonne
of
God
and
accordingly
desires
to
transforme
the
Sonne
of
God
into
the
likenesse
of
any
Creature
,
foorefooted
beast
,
or
creeping
thing
on
the
earth
[
a
](A41577-e34100-b)
a
Rom.
1.
23.
,
rather
then
to
take
him
according
to
that
Caractor
of
the
Father
,
and
ingraven
forme
of
his
subsistance
[
b
](A41577-e34120-b)
b
Heb.
1.
3.
.
Such
is
mans
living
unto
the
flesh
,
and
being
dead
unto
the
spirit
[
c
](A41577-e34140-b)
c
Rom.
8.
5.
6.
;
so
that
all
that
ever
he
doth
in
eating
and
drinking
,
that
is
,
in
communicating
with
any
Creature
,
it
is
to
preserve
his
own
life
for
the
present
,
and
thereby
put
off
death
till
after
time
,
therefore
he
saith
,
let
us
eat
and
drink
for
to
morrow
we
shall
dyed
;
that
is
,
the
conflict
and
strift
of
man
,
Therefore
our
Apostle
saith
,
all
flesh
is
not
the
same
flesh
,
but
there
is
one
flesh
of
men
,
another
flesh
of
beasta
,
another
of
fishes
,
and
another
of
birds
[
e
](A41577-e34200-b)
e
1
Cor.
15.
39.
Esa.
31.
3.
,
that
is
,
all
weaknesse
and
death
,
is
not
the
same
weaknesse
for
flesh
somtimes
in
Scripture
signifies
weaknesse
,
so
saith
the
Prophet
,
the
Egiptions
horses
are
flesh
and
not
spirit
[
f
](A41577-e34220-b)
f
Gen.
32.
28
Psal.
84.
5.
Psal.
138.
3.
,
that
is
,
they
are
weaknesse
,
and
have
not
the
strength
of
Israel
so
all
weaknesse
is
not
the
same
weaknesse
,
for
there
is
one
weaknesse
of
the
flesh
,
which
is
indeed
flesh
in
our
Apostles
acceptation
,
and
truth
of
interpretation
,
in
that
it
is
subject
unto
corruption
,
not
able
to
sustaine
it selfe
;
there
is
another
weaknesse
,
in
that
it
is
impotent
,
not
able
to
conceive
of
,
or
to
performe
the
things
of
God
[
g
](A41577-e34240-b)
g
1
Cor.
2.
14.
.
Another
weaknesse
of
dishonour
because
that
in
it
is
not
the
dignity
of
that
blood
royall
,
in
that
Generation
and
off-spring
of
the
most
high
[
h
](A41577-e34260-b)
h
Acts
17.
28
,
29.
Revel.
22.
16.
.
Another
weaknesse
,
in
that
it
is
naturall
,
carnall
,
or
sensuall
,
because
the
very
bent
,
end
,
and
scope
of
all
the
operations
of
the
flesh
,
tend
unto
that
which
is
earthly
,
momentany
,
and
of
a
fadeing
and
vanishing
nature
and
condition
.
And
so
are
the
wayes
and
motions
of
the
flesh
multiplyed
into
that
vast
and
illimited
gulfe
,
of
mans
infirmities
and
imperfections
,
which
amount
unto
that
account
,
and
reckoning
,
that
can
never
be
numbred
,
no
more
then
we
can
number
the
severall
kindes
of
grasse
,
graine
,
seede
flowers
,
herbes
,
plants
,
and
Trees
that
are
upon
the
face
of
the
Earth
.
Therefore
it
is
said
,
as
was
noted
before
,
that
man
was
made
of
the
dust
,
slime
,
or
seede
of
the
earth
[
i
](A41577-e34310-b)
i
Gen.
2.
7.
,
to
note
unto
us
,
that
infinit
variety
,
and
illimited
multiplicity
of
earthly
and
corruptible
fruit
,
that
naturally
of
himselfe
he
yeelds
,
and
brings
forth
,
for
there
is
a
body
terrestriall
that
is
compleate
,
unto
which
no
addition
can
be
made
(
no
more
then
the
influence
of
the
heavens
,
add
unto
the
Creation
of
things
on
the
earth
which
God
made
at
the
first
)
to
increase
the
kindes
of
them
,
onely
the
influence
of
the
heavens
doth
generate
,
and
bring
them
forth
;
So
also
there
is
a
body
celestiall
which
is
absolute
and
compleate
,
that
no
addition
can
be
admitted
of
in
it
,
no
more
then
the
motion
,
and
operation
of
things
here
below
,
can
either
add
or
deminish
,
those
heavenly
bodies
that
are
above
,
onely
in
their
changes
operations
,
and
generations
,
they
shew
forth
and
make
manifest
the
severall
vertues
and
powers
which
are
in
those
heavenly
bodies
,
yet
each
hath
his
propper
and
distinct
glory
;
for
the
one
is
the
way
and
glory
of
the
humiliation
of
Jesus
Christ
,
unto
which
nothing
can
be
added
or
deminished
,
and
the
other
is
the
way
and
glory
of
his
resurrection
and
exaltation
,
which
admits
not
of
a
jot
lesse
impossibility
of
any
addition
,
or
deminution
;
but
as
the
weaknesses
,
and
frailties
are
multiplyed
in
the
one
respect
,
so
also
are
the
glories
,
and
perfections
multiplyed
in
the
other
respect
.
Therefore
it
is
said
,
there
is
one
Glory
of
the
Sonne
,
another
Glory
of
the
Moone
,
another
of
the
Starres
,
yea
Starre
differeth
from
Starre
in
Glory
;
so
also
is
the
Resurrection
,
[
*
](A41577-e34370-b)
*
1
Cor.
15.
41
,
42
,
43.
that
is
,
according
to
the
various
infirmity
of
the
body
terrestriall
,
and
the
infinit
and
heavenly
perfection
of
that
Body
celestiall
,
so
is
the
resurrection
that
is
in
Jesus
Christ
.
The
Lord
hath
wonderfully
proportioned
those
infinit
and
heavenly
excellencies
&
perfections
that
are
in
himself
unto
that
world
of
infirmity
and
frailty
that
is
in
us
[
k
](A41577-e34390-b)
k
Iam.
3.
6.
,
and
of
the
one
and
the
other
,
doth
that
death
and
resurrection
consist
,
that
is
by
Jesus
Christ
,
and
that
is
the
pattern
and
Platforme
that
Moses
saw
in
the
Mount.
[
l
](A41577-e34420-b)
l
Numb
.
8.
4.
Heb.
8.
5.
.
Without
the
knowledge
of
which
no
direction
can
in
the
least
be
given
,
how
that
Tabernacle
of
David
should
be
reared
,
rectified
us
set
up
,
though
it
be
the
onely
errant
that
Christ
had
in
the
world
,
to
performe
and
do
that
worke
[
m
](A41577-e34450-b)
m
Amos
.
9.
11.
,
and
so
it
is
of
them
that
are
Christs
at
his
comming
.
[
n
](A41577-e34470-b)
n
Acts
15.
16.
.
The
worke
therefore
neglected
,
or
unskilfully
handled
,
Christ
is
not
come
unto
us
,
this
body
therefore
,
graine
,
or
seede
of
Immortality
;
is
sowne
in
Corruption
,
but
it
riseth
in
Incorruption
[
o
](A41577-e34500-b)
o
1
Cor.
15.
23.
Esa.
61.
3.
4.
;
it
is
sowne
in
dishonour
,
it
is
raised
in
glory
;
it
is
sowne
inweaknesse
,
but
it
is
raised
in
power
;
it
is
sowne
a
naturall
body
,
it
riseth
a
spirituall
body
;
so
that
without
the
unity
of
two
;
there
can
be
no
resurrection
,
for
the
wheate
Corne
must
dye
,
before
it
rise
to
multiplycation
;
so
that
however
bare
Graine
be
sowne
;
it
riseth
againe
with
a
multiplyed
body
,
yea
and
God
gives
to
every
seede
it
s
own
body
,
whether
it
be
wheate
or
any
other
Graine
.
[
q
](A41577-e34530-b)
q
1
Cor.
15.
36
,
37
,
38.
.
So
that
the
word
of
God
sowne
in
our
nature
;
if
in
our
mortality
;
it
is
raised
in
immortality
;
for
these
two
become
one
body
,
or
subsistance
,
they
consist
in
one
,
even
as
the
seede
sowne
in
the
earth
,
and
the
earth
become
one
body
,
else
it
cannot
grow
.
For
as
that
one
graine
multiplies
it selfe
in
the
earth
,
in
so
many
severall
small
conveyances
,
in
its
taking
roote
;
so
doth
the
earth
multiply
it selfe
,
in
the
eare
,
and
full
Corne
in
the
eare
[
*
](A41577-e34570-b)
*
Marke
4.
28.
,
else
it
were
impossible
,
that
so
many
should
come
of
one
;
so
also
if
it
be
sowne
,
in
that
dishonourable
condition
of
our
nature
,
it
is
raised
in
glory
,
for
dishonour
,
and
honour
,
become
one
body
,
the
one
is
the
descention
of
the
divine
nature
,
the
other
is
the
exaltation
of
the
humane
,
The
descension
of
the
divine
nature
,
is
into
our
estate
and
condition
,
,
[
q
](A41577-e34590-b)
q
Iohn
1.
14.
1
Tim.
3.
16.
,
which
is
humane
and
fraile
.
The
exaltation
of
the
humane
nature
,
is
into
the
state
,
condition
,
and
authority
of
the
word
,
[
r
](A41577-e34610-b)
r
Phil.
2
,
8
,
9
,
10.
Iohn
5.
26
,
27.
Ioh.
17.
2.
,
which
is
divine
and
potent
,
and
these
two
become
one
:
And
as
impossible
as
it
is
,
for
that
pure
and
honorable
Word
,
or
Son
of
the
Father
,
to
be
mortall
or
dishonorable
in
himselfe
;
but
solely
and
wholly
in
us
,
hee
is
made
mortall
and
dishonourable
.
So
also
it
is
impossible
that
wee
should
be
immortall
or
glorious
in
our selves
,
but
solely
and
wholly
in
that
word
,
we
are
made
immortall
and
glorious
.
So
that
his
becomming
mortall
,
and
subject
to
death
,
is
our
becomming
immortall
,
and
living
for
ever
;
or
else
the
seed
of
life
is
not
sowne
in
death
,
the
Son
of
GOD
hath
not
suffered
and
dyed
for
our
sins
;
and
his
being
dishonourable
,
and
being
debased
,
is
our
becomming
honourable
,
and
being
exalted
;
or
else
the
Sonne
of
Man
is
not
exalted
and
risen
again
,
wee
are
yet
in
our
sins
and
nakednesse
,
[
s
](A41577-e34660-b)
s
1
Cor.
15.
17
Xev.
16.
15.
.
So
that
Christ
his
humiliation
,
is
not
without
our
exaltation
;
nor
is
our
exaltation
without
his
humiliation
,
for
they
are
one
.
So
that
if
we
separate
or
divide
these
,
we
make
a
nullity
of
Jesus
Christ
:
for
the
Word
cannot
be
lowern
it self
,
then
naturally
it
is
in
it self
,
for
then
it
should
cease
to
be
GOD
,
in
whom
is
not
so
much
as
a
shaddow
of
change
or
alteration
,
[
t
](A41577-e34690-b)
t
Iames
1.
17
.
So
that
his
humiliation
;
as
also
his
exaltation
,
must
both
be
in
us
,
[
u
](A41577-e34710-b)
u
Rom.
8.
4.
2
Cor.
1.
5.
.
And
therefore
to
deny
either
of
these
in
our selves
,
is
to
deny
that
Christ
is
dead
;
yea
,
rather
that
he
is
risen
again
from
the
dead
,
[
x
](A41577-e34740-b)
x
Rom.
8.
34
.
For
if
we
deny
these
things
in
the
nature
of
any
,
we
deny
them
in
the
nature
of
all
men
,
[
y
](A41577-e34750-b)
y
1
Cor.
15.
21
,
22.
.
For
every
man
sustains
the
whole
and
compleat
nature
of
man
.
Therefore
it
is
,
that
by
nature
we
are
all
alike
,
[
z
](A41577-e34780-b)
z
Ephes.
2.
1
,
2
,
3.
.
And
thence
it
is
,
that
as
the
seed
of
the
Virgin
became
one
with
the
whole
and
compleat
divine
nature
,
and
being
of
the
Word
:
even
so
did
the
Word
become
one
with
the
whole
nature
,
and
disposition
,
state
or
condition
of
Mankind
,
without
any
limitation
or
restrict
on
at
all
,
[
a
](A41577-e34790-b)
a
Heb.
2.
9.
Rom.
5.
19
,
20
,
21.
else
had
not
his
humiliation
beene
absolute
and
perfect
,
such
as
becomes
,
and
is
compatible
to
the
Son
of
an
infinite
God
:
such
is
the
authority
and
force
of
the
oath
of
interposition
,
whereby
our
High-Priest
is
installed
into
his
Office
and
Ministry
,
as
so
to
tye
,
&
unite
God
and
Man
together
,
in
such
relation
,
that
without
the
one
,
the
other
is
not
,
nor
can
be
expressed
or
made
knowne
:
If
this
point
were
understood
,
it
would
bring
to
naught
that
grosse
,
sensuall
and
more
then
Heathenish
Opinion
,
that
we
heare
is
now
so
audaciously
broached
in
our
native
Countrey
;
concerning
the
mortality
of
mans
soule
,
affirming
that
it
dyes
with
the
body
,
and
sleepeth
or
corrupteth
together
with
it
in
the
grave
,
and
for
the
time
of
the
bodies
being
there
ceaseth
together
with
it
;
in
all
its
motions
and
operation
;
and
in
that
,
they
deny
the
death
and
resurrection
on
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
and
ascribe
unto
man
no
higher
,
nor
better
estate
and
condition
,
than
that
of
a
bruit
Beast
upon
the
face
of
the
Earth
:
For
Christ
did
become
mortall
,
as
the
soule
of
Man
become
,
immortal
;
and
the
one
is
as
possible
,
eyther
to
be
so
,
or
to
be
known
to
be
so
,
as
is
the
other
.
For
as
the
Word
cannot
be
mortall
but
only
in
us
:
so
we
cannot
be
immortall
,
but
only
in
it
.
So
that
if
the
eternall
Word
,
the
Sonne
of
God
,
may
cease
to
dye
unto
the
flesh
(
unto
which
he
cannot
dye
,
unlesse
he
continue
,
and
abide
to
be
one
with
it
)
then
may
the
sonne
of
sorry
man
cease
to
live
to
the
spirit
;
which
he
cannot
doe
,
unlesse
he
cease
to
be
one
with
it
;
and
to
affirme
the
one
or
the
other
,
is
to
make
voyd
that
unity
that
is
in
Christ
;
and
to
disanull
that
Covenant
and
Contract
between
God
and
Man
,
and
make
of
none
effect
that
oath
of
interposition
,
whereby
our
High
Priest
is
installed
into
his
Office
;
and
by
vertue
whereof
he
is
made
,
a
minister
of
the
Sanctuary
,
[
b
](A41577-e34850-b)
b
Heb.
7.
21
Heb.
8.
1
,
2.
,
and
ever
liveth
to
make
intercession
for
us
,
[
c
](A41577-e34870-b)
c
Heb.
7.
25.
Yea
,
if
that
eternall
word
should
cease
to
be
,
that
which
is
in
time
,
so
much
as
for
a
moment
(
which
it
must
doe
,
if
the
soule
dye
with
the
body
,
at
such
time
as
the
body
of
Christ
lay
dead
in
the
grave
)
then
must
the
Sonne
of
God
cease
to
be
Christ
,
And
for
so
long
layes
aside
the
sweet
savour
of
his
oyntment
,
[
d
](A41577-e34900-b)
d
Psalm
.
45.
7
,
8.
Acts
10.
38.
Acts
4.
27.
1
Ioh.
2.
27
.
And
so
there
must
be
an
intermission
of
his
being
Jesus
a
Saviour
;
yea
,
and
for
so
long
is
swallowed
up
of
Death
;
and
then
is
his
death
void
,
we
are
yet
in
our
sinne
.
[
e
](A41577-e34930-b)
e
Act.
2.
24.
1
Cor.
15.
17
.
For
if
the
eternall
cease
to
be
that
which
is
in
time
,
hee
cannot
be
Christ
:
for
eternity
and
time
must
ever
bee
in
Christ
,
else
he
ceaseth
to
be
God
&
Man
,
that
Emanuel
,
[
*
](A41577-e34950-b)
*
Isa
7.
14.
Mat.
1.
23.
and
so
is
not
that
beginning
and
ending
,
which
is
in
that
Christ
of
God
,
[
f
](A41577-e34970-b)
f
Rev.
22.
23
Luke
9.
20.
.
So
that
if
we
deny
eternity
to
the
humanity
,
we
likewise
deny
,
that
the
Deity
was
in
time
,
and
so
destroy
Christ
unto
our selves
,
the
faith
of
such
persons
is
vaine
,
[
g
](A41577-e35000-b)
g
1
Cor.
15
14.
.
Yet
is
the
Deity
or
the
Word
in
its
own
nature
,
simply
,
eternall
,
and
our
nature
or
the
humanity
is
in
it self
,
and
of
its
own
nature
simply
momentany
,
and
fading
;
but
the
unity
of
them
both
is
Christ
,
whose
humanity
is
eternized
in
the
Word
,
and
his
divinity
is
as
truly
momentized
in
our
nature
.
So
as
take
away
the
life
of
humane
nature
(
so
as
the
Creature
is
extinct
)
for
a
moment
,
and
take
away
the
life
of
the
Son
of
God
;
yea
,
the
very
life
of
eternity
:
for
he
never
lived
as
a
Saviour
,
but
through
death
(
nay
,
as
hath
been
said
)
his
death
is
his
life
:
So
that
take
away
that
nature
for
a
moment
,
wherein
his
death
doth
consist
,
and
you
make
a
nullity
of
our
Lord
Jesus
:
So
that
the
doctrine
of
Christ
,
and
the
mortality
of
the
soule
,
are
utterly
inconsistent
,
they
cannot
stand
together
.
They
therefore
,
that
hold
the
mortality
of
the
soule
,
they
must
of
necessity
deny
the
resurrection
,
the
appearing
and
comming
of
our
Lord
Jesus
,
it
is
in
this
case
,
as
our
Apostle
speakes
of
the
man
and
the
wife
;
the
man
hath
not
power
of
his
own
body
,
but
the
wife
;
and
the
wife
hath
not
power
of
her
owne
body
,
but
the
husband
,
[
h
](A41577-e35040-b)
h
1
Cor.
7.
4
Even
so
it
is
here
God
hath
not
power
of
that
body
of
excellency
,
grace
and
vertue
,
that
is
in
himself
,
but
hath
made
it
over
unto
us
,
for
mans
use
and
benefit
.
Otherwise
,
we
could
not
live
unto
him
,
conceive
and
bring
forth
fruit
acceptable
and
pleasing
unto
him
,
being
of
his
owne
begetting
,
and
of
his
owne
nature
,
as
it
is
in
Christ
,
[
i
](A41577-e35070-b)
i
Iam.
1.
18.
1
Ioh.
5.
1.
18
1
Pet.
1.
3.
2
Pet.
1.
14.
.
Neither
have
we
power
of
our
own
body
,
of
infirmity
and
frailty
,
but
the
Lord
hath
taken
it
unto
himselfe
for
his
own
use
:
otherwise
,
hee
could
never
dye
,
nor
could
he
without
it
generate
,
beget
,
and
multiply
himselfe
,
as
he
doth
in
Christ
,
[
k
](A41577-e35090-b)
k
Isa.
53.
10.
Heb.
2.
10.
Rom.
8.
16
,
17.
,
for
he
is
the
first
begotten
of
death
,
[
l
](A41577-e35110-b)
l
Rov
.
1.
5.
Col.
1.
18.
,
and
he
can
have
no
death
in
himselfe
,
but
as
hee
hath
it
in
us
.
So
that
if
wee
dissolve
this
unity
and
contract
for
a
moment
,
we
dissolve
that
heavenly
Marriage
,
that
is
betweene
the
Creator
,
and
the
Creature
in
Christ
,
[
m
](A41577-e35130-b)
m
Hosea
2.
16
,
20.
Isa.
24.
5.
,
making
a
nullity
of
it
,
and
so
make
voyd
our
salvation
,
[
n
](A41577-e35140-b)
n
Psal.
119.
126.
Rom.
4.
140
;
for
if
eyther
of
the
parties
cease
to
be
,
so
much
as
for
a
moment
,
the
contract
is
ended
,
our
salvation
is
voyd
,
for
then
the
Son
of
God
ceaseth
to
be
a
Saviour
,
if
hee
cease
to
be
found
in
the
Creature
whom
he
saves
,
and
the
Son
of
sory
man
ceaseth
to
be
saved
,
if
at
any
time
he
ceaseth
to
be
found
in
the
CREATOR
,
who
is
his
only
,
and
viour
,
[
o
](A41577-e35150-b)
o
Rom.
8.
33
Rom.
4.
5.
Psalm
.
3.
8.
Psalm
.
68.
19
,
20.
.
So
that
those
that
hold
the
mortallity
of
the
soule
of
man
,
which
gives
him
his
forme
to
be
a
man
,
and
no
other
Creature
,
they
do
as
absolutely
and
resolutely
deny
that
glorious
,
happy
,
and
fruitfull
intercourse
,
of
life
and
death
that
is
betweene
God
and
Man
in
Jesus
Christ
;
for
that
which
is
the
death
of
the
Sonne
of
God
,
is
the
life
of
the
Sonne
of
sorry
man
;
and
that
which
is
the
death
of
the
Sonne
of
sorry
man
,
is
the
life
of
the
Son
of
God
.
For
the
Sonne
of
GOD
is
made
that
in
our
nature
,
that
by
nature
hath
no
life
of
God
in
it
,
and
so
becomes
dead
;
or
,
is
made
that
which
is
dead
unto
the
things
of
God
.
The
Son
of
man
is
made
that
in
the
word
,
which
by
nature
hath
no
life
of
man
(
or
life
of
a
Creature
in
it
)
and
so
becomes
dead
to
the
things
of
Man
and
of
the
one
and
the
other
,
doth
Christ
our
Saviour
consist
;
and
without
the
one
and
the
other
,
hee
is
not
Christ
,
nor
Jesus
at
all
;
for
the
mortality
of
mans
soule
,
is
nothing
else
but
the
death
and
infirmity
of
the
Sonne
of
God
,
and
the
death
and
infirmity
of
the
Sonne
of
God
,
is
nothing
else
but
the
life
,
perfection
,
and
immortality
of
the
Sonne
of
Man
:
and
no
longer
then
the
word
of
eternity
(
which
admits
of
no
intermission
of
time
)
can
bee
held
or
swallowed
up
of
death
,
[
p
](A41577-e35200-b)
p
Act.
2.
24.
Psal.
16.
10.
,
no
longer
can
the
soule
or
nature
of
man
,
(
which
is
nothing
but
momentany
or
brittlenesse
it selfe
)
lay
aside
that
spirit
of
life
and
immortality
,
where
by
it
liveth
and
endureth
for
ever
,
[
q
](A41577-e35210-b)
q
Gal.
2.
20.
Rom.
8.
9
,
10
,
11.
,
in
and
by
that
Word
of
God
,
[
r
](A41577-e35220-b)
r
Col.
3.
16.
.
For
the
sonne
of
God
hath
no
life
as
a
Saviour
,
but
only
in
,
and
through
death
;
nor
the
sonne
of
Man
hath
no
death
unto
sinne
and
sorrow
,
as
saved
,
but
in
and
through
that
life
of
the
sonne
of
God
,
which
is
impossible
to
cease
for
a
moment
;
and
so
is
that
also
,
that
once
lives
thereby
,
and
enjoyes
it
.
Therefore
,
to
preach
the
cessation
of
the
life
of
the
soule
,
in
laying
aside
for
atime
the
life
of
the
body
,
is
no
lesse
then
to
preach
the
cessation
of
the
life
of
the
sonne
of
GOD
for
a
season
;
that
is
,
so
long
as
the
soule
is
deprived
of
life
and
immortality
.
But
these
bruitish
,
barbarous
,
and
more
then
Atheisticall
fabulous
fantasies
,
we
leave
unto
those
;
left
and
forsaken
spirits
,
who
have
seired
themselves
with
a
hot
Iron
,
[
s
](A41577-e35240-b)
s
1
Tim.
4.
1
2
Cor.
4.
3
,
4
Acts.
28.
27
,
,
least
the
force
and
vertue
of
the
Word
of
God
,
should
take
hold
of
them
,
and
appeare
upon
them
.
But
least
any
should
mistake
our
meaning
in
this
point
of
the
resurrection
;
as
though
we
too
much
neglected
,
or
slighted
the
resurrection
of
the
body
;
in
regard
we
affirme
that
the
death
and
resurrection
are
one
act
;
so
as
the
death
is
the
resurrection
it selfe
(
which
the
death
and
resurrection
of
the
body
cannot
be
.
)
We
are
to
understand
therefore
,
that
where
ever
the
holy
Scriptures
speak
,
of
the
resurrection
of
the
Saints
;
the
thing
principally
,
and
chiefly
intended
,
is
the
resurrection
of
our
Lord
Jesus
,
together
with
all
his
Saints
in
him
;
and
therefore
,
they
are
said
,
to
be
set
down
together
with
him
in
heavenly
places
,
[
t
](A41577-e35290-b)
t
Ephes.
1.
3.
Ephes.
2.
6.
,
and
that
resurrection
in
the
first
place
,
the
Scripture
intends
;
namely
,
his
rising
from
that
eternall
death
,
which
by
nature
wee
are
all
guilty
of
,
and
plunged
into
,
which
is
that
victory
over
sinne
,
death
,
hell
,
and
the
grave
,
which
none
but
the
Sonne
of
God
could
overcome
,
nor
rescue
from
;
for
hee
onely
purchaseth
that
renowne
and
glory
unto
himselfe
alone
,
which
otherwise
had
never
appeared
unto
the
Creature
,
which
resurrection
from
death
and
hell
,
sinne
,
sorrow
,
and
the
grave
,
or
from
Sheoll
,
[
*
](A41577-e35310-b)
*
Psalm
.
16.
10
,
11.
,
that
corrupting
pit
is
in
him
most
absolute
and
perfect
;
yea
,
it
is
perfected
at
once
for
ever
,
[
u
](A41577-e35330-b)
u
Heb.
7.
27
Heb.
9.
26.
Heb.
10.
10.
Psalm
.
112.
9.
,
in
one
simple
,
eternall
,
and
incomprehensible
act
,
which
comprehends
all
those
various
,
and
infinitely
multiplyed
perfections
,
wherewith
his
Church
is
adorned
,
beautified
,
and
lifted
up
for
ever
,
[
x
](A41577-e35340-b)
x
Psalm
.
110
3.
Rom.
6.
to
6.
16.
1
Pet.
4.
10.
2
Pet.
1.
5
,
6
6
,
8.
1
Cor.
12.
4
,
5
,
6.
Ephes.
4.
7
,
8.
,
insomuch
as
the
whole
glory
of
the
resurrection
of
the
Saints
,
is
seated
in
this
resurrection
of
the
Son
of
God
out
of
Sheoll
,
or
Hades
,
that
corrupting
pit
,
wherein
man
is
by
nature
drowned
and
over-whelmed
.
So
that
the
resurrection
of
the
body
out
of
the
grave
,
at
the
last
day
in
the
re-uniting
of
it
with
the
spirit
or
soule
,
addes
nothing
at
all
unto
this
glorious
resurrection
of
the
Son
of
God
(
which
comprehends
,
and
involves
the
resurrection
of
all
the
Saints
)
no
more
then
the
separation
of
soule
and
body
,
and
the
dissolution
of
the
body
in
the
grave
(
for
a
season
)
can
adde
any
thing
unto
that
death
of
the
Son
of
God
,
which
includes
and
comprehends
the
death
of
all
the
Saints
,
unto
all
sinne
and
sorrow
,
whatsoever
by
nature
they
were
lyable
unto
,
&
to
hold
eyther
the
one
,
or
the
other
,
is
nothing
else
,
but
to
set
up
flesh
to
boast
,
by
arrogating
unto
our selves
,
the
priviledges
peculiar
to
the
Son
of
God
,
[
y
](A41577-e35390-b)
y
Rom.
3.
23
to
28.
1
Cor.
1.
28
,
29
,
30
,
31
Col.
3.
11.
,
in
holding
,
that
eyther
in
the
rising
of
our
bodies
,
or
the
dissolution
of
them
,
should
eyther
adde
or
detract
,
to
,
or
from
that
eternall
weight
of
glory
and
vertue
,
that
is
in
the
life
and
death
of
the
Son
of
God
.
And
yet
doth
not
this
fulnesse
that
is
in
the
resurrection
of
Christ
Jesus
,
hinder
the
rising
of
the
body
in
due
time
out
of
the
grave
;
no
more
then
that
plenary
deliverance
and
redemption
that
is
in
the
death
of
Christ
,
hinders
the
body
from
death
and
dissolution
in
the
grave
.
See
[
z
](A41577-e35420-b)
z
Heb.
9.
21
Act
2.
29.
Psal.
86.
48.
this
more
plainly
in
the
matching
of
contraries
as
thus
,
the
plenary
and
full
curse
of
God
seized
upon
man
in
the
very
day
,
point
of
time
,
or
act
of
eating
that
forbidden
fruit
:
otherwise
,
the
Word
of
God
were
not
fulfilled
,
in
that
it
saith
,
in
the
day
thou
eates
thereof
,
thou
shalt
surely
dye
,
[
a
](A41577-e35440-b)
a
Gen.
2.
17.
,
(
or
as
the
word
is
)
in
dying
,
thou
shalt
dye
;
that
is
,
in
that
one
act
of
death
,
is
comprized
and
comprehended
all
those
innumerable
wayes
of
destruction
and
corruption
that
man
naturally
is
subjected
unto
.
So
that
under
that
one
act
of
death
,
all
acts
of
death
are
contained
,
otherwise
the
Curse
could
not
be
full
;
and
yet
that
fulnesse
of
the
Curse
hinders
not
,
but
rather
is
a
way
for
the
separation
of
soule
and
body
,
and
the
dissolution
of
the
body
in
the
grave
,
in
its
time
and
season
:
but
this
dissolution
and
separation
addes
nothing
unto
the
Curse
;
for
then
the
Curse
should
not
be
perfect
before
:
and
in
case
the
Curse
were
not
perfect
before
the
dissolution
of
the
body
,
then
man
stood
not
in
need
of
a
perfect
blessing
in
the
Saviour
,
untill
the
time
of
the
separation
of
his
soul
&
body
.
And
then
it
would
follow
,
that
perfection
were
not
in
that
promise
made
of
the
Messia
,
the
seed
of
the
woman
shall
crush
the
head
of
the
Serpent
,
[
b
](A41577-e35470-b)
b
Gen.
3.
15.
,
because
man
had
not
a
perfect
curse
or
death
upon
him
to
be
saved
and
delivered
from
which
is
most
deragatory
unto
the
nature
of
the
Saviour
,
in
that
rich
and
bounteous
grace
of
the
Gospel
[
c
](A41577-e35480-b)
c
Rom.
5.
15
20.
Rom.
15.
13.
2
Cor.
8.
7.
2
Cir.
9.
8.
.
Nor
could
Enoch
participate
in
a
grace
that
saved
him
from
a
plenary
curse
,
whereof
all
men
are
alike
guilty
by
nature
,
[
d
](A41577-e35510-b)
d
Ephes.
2.
3.
Rom.
3.
10
,
11
,
12.
Rom.
3.
23.
,
if
that
the
death
of
the
body
were
any
addition
unto
the
Curse
,
or
augmentation
thereof
,
for
hee
was
translated
,
and
never
saw
death
▪
[
d
](A41577-e35530-b)
d
Ephes.
2.
3.
Rom.
3.
10
,
11
,
12.
Rom.
3.
23.
and
then
hee
was
never
saved
from
a
perfect
Curse
,
if
the
death
of
the
body
were
any
part
thereof
;
nor
can
we
tell
how
to
free
any
of
the
Saints
,
from
remaining
under
the
Curse
,
whilest
they
lye
in
the
grave
,
[
e
](A41577-e35540-b)
e
Heb.
11.
5.
Gen.
5.
24.
if
the
separation
of
the
soule
&
body
were
any
part
of
it
.
For
,
[
f
](A41577-e35560-b)
f
Gal.
3.
10.
Deut.
27.
26.
it
is
with
the
Curse
,
as
it
is
with
the
breach
of
the
Law
;
for
cursed
is
he
that
con
…
not
in
all
things
written
in
the
Booke
of
the
Law
to
doe
them
,
and
he
that
is
guilty
of
the
breach
of
one
,
is
guilty
of
all
,
[
g
](A41577-e35580-b)
g
Iam.
2.
10.
.
So
he
that
is
under
any
one
part
of
the
Curse
,
is
under
the
whole
Curse
,
[
h
](A41577-e35600-b)
h
Gal.
3.
10.
.
Therefore
,
the
separation
of
soule
and
body
,
is
no
part
of
it
:
for
however
,
it
is
an
accursed
thing
in
the
eyes
of
man
to
hang
upon
a
materiall
tree
,
to
the
separation
of
soule
and
body
,
[
i
](A41577-e35630-b)
i
Deu.
27.
26
Gal.
3.
13.
.
Yet
it
is
a
higher
thing
that
makes
accursed
in
the
sight
of
God
,
separating
the
soule
from
God
,
and
so
is
he
accursed
that
hangs
on
a
tree
,
or
that
dependeth
or
relyeth
upon
a
tree
,
as
the
word
signifies
,
as
man
did
,
when
he
laid
his
whole
weight
(
as
the
word
will
beare
;
)
that
is
,
his
life
and
his
death
,
to
be
good
or
to
be
evill
,
by
eating
or
not
eating
of
that
forbidden
tree
,
[
k
](A41577-e35660-b)
k
Gen.
3.
3.
4
5.
i
,
as
all
do
unto
this
day
,
that
depend
upon
,
and
lay
the
weight
of
their
salvation
upon
,
doing
,
or
not
doing
(
in
themselves
)
things
that
are
pleasing
or
displeasing
unto
the
Almighty
;
and
in
the
mean
time
neglecting
and
vilifying
that
glorious
work
of
God
,
at
once
for
ever
perfected
in
Christ
,
[
l
](A41577-e35690-b)
l
Heb.
1.
3.
Heb.
7.
27.
.
Even
as
man
at
the
first
neglected
and
vilified
that
glorious
image
of
God
,
wherein
he
was
created
,
[
m
](A41577-e35700-b)
m
Gen.
1.
27
,
depending
and
relying
upon
his
eating
of
the
tree
,
to
attaine
thereby
to
be
like
unto
his
Maker
,
[
*
](A41577-e35720-b)
*
1
Ioh.
5.
10
11.
Gen.
5.
1.
Gen.
1.
27.
whereas
he
was
already
made
in
his
likenesse
,
and
image
,
and
so
denyed
that
record
that
God
had
given
unto
him
(
concerning
his
Word
and
Worke
)
namelp
,
that
hee
had
made
him
in
his
own
image
,
[
*
](A41577-e35740-b)
*
1
Ioh.
5.
10.
11.
and
thereby
denyed
the
glory
of
that
work
of
God
;
for
as
no
man
ever
came
unto
God
,
but
by
beleeving
the
record
that
God
hath
given
of
his
Son
,
[
n
](A41577-e35760-b)
n
Ioh.
1.
12.
Act.
13.
39.
Heb.
11.
6.
;
namely
,
that
we
have
eternall
life
,
and
that
this
life
is
in
his
Son
,
[
*
](A41577-e35780-b)
*
Gal.
4.
29.
Heb.
11.
4.
Gen.
3.
9
,
7
,
8.
and
he
being
the
way
,
the
truth
and
the
life
,
[
o
](A41577-e35800-b)
o
Ioh.
14.
16
:
Never
did
,
nor
shall
,
any
come
unto
the
Father
,
but
only
by
him
;
in
him
therefore
is
,
and
ever
was
,
mans
approach
and
comming
neere
unto
God
;
and
without
him
,
no
unity
nor
peace
with
God
:
even
so
also
,
never
did
,
nor
shall
any
decline
&
fall
from
God
but
by
denying
,
that
record
&
testimony
that
God
hath
given
of
his
Son
,
denying
our
life
to
be
in
him
,
and
seeking
it
in
our selves
,
by
our
owne
Workes
;
for
as
it
was
in
the
beginning
,
even
soo
it
is
now
,
*
both
in
point
of
faith
,
and
of
the
fall
,
for
to
call
in
question
that
Work
of
God
whereby
he
hath
created
us
in
Christ
Iesus
,
unto
good
workes
,
[
p
](A41577-e35830-b)
p
Ephes.
2.
10
,
or
,
in
a
good
Worke
,
as
the
word
will
beare
,
for
it
is
a
Work
of
God
&
not
of
Man
&
therefore
absolute
&
good
.
Now
to
call
this
in
question
,
as
though
the
Work
were
not
yet
perfect
,
adding
our
indeavours
to
accomplish
and
perfect
the
same
:
this
proceeds
from
that
ancient
spirit
,
that
hath
been
a
lyer
from
the
beginning
and
aboad
,
not
in
the
truth
,
[
q
](A41577-e35850-b)
q
Ioh.
8.
44.
,
whose
workes
his
children
follow
,
[
r
](A41577-e35870-b)
r
Ioh.
8.
41
,
42
,
44.
,
for
all
the
wayes
of
administrations
practised
,
and
with
all
care
,
diligence
,
and
frequencie
observed
by
the
Saints
of
God
in
the
world
,
are
not
at
all
to
perfect
any
thing
,
in
that
great
work
of
God
by
Jesus
Christ
,
but
only
to
declare
&
make
manifest
the
absolute
fulnesse
and
perfection
of
it
,
which
whosoever
setteth
his
seale
unto
,
[
s
](A41577-e35890-b)
s
Ioh.
3.
33.
Rom.
3.
4.
,
doth
by
the
grace
of
God
communicate
therein
unto
life
eternall
.
[
t
](A41577-e35910-b)
t
Ioh.
6.
54.
Ich.
17.
3.
Ioh.
10.
28.
1
Ioh.
5.
11.
.
We
conclude
,
therefore
,
that
the
curse
is
full
and
absolute
before
the
separation
of
soule
and
body
which
was
in
Adam
,
so
many
hundred
yeares
after
the
Curse
was
perfected
,
or
fully
upon
our
nature
in
him
,
[
*
](A41577-e35930-b)
*
Gen.
2.
17.
Gen.
5.
5.
and
therefore
that
the
separation
of
soule
and
body
cannot
be
any
part
of
it
:
For
the
Curse
is
of
a
more
higher
and
more
spirituall
nature
,
then
is
the
separation
of
soule
and
body
,
being
it
is
a
separation
of
God
,
even
from
his
own
work
,
and
an
eternall
emnity
between
the
Creature
and
the
Creator
;
and
yet
this
Curse
is
a
means
and
way
of
the
separation
of
the
soule
and
the
body
,
&
of
the
bodies
lying
down
for
a
time
in
the
dust
:
But
the
principall
and
main
thing
the
Scripture
intends
,
when
it
speaks
of
death
,
is
that
spirituall
and
eternall
death
,
[
*
](A41577-e35940-b)
*
Gen.
2.
17.
Rom.
8.
13.
1
Cor.
15.
22
yet
not
excluding
the
other
(
namely
the
separation
of
soule
&
body
,
unto
which
it
alludes
:
So
also
is
the
resurrection
that
is
by
Christ
of
a
more
spirituall
and
heavenly
nature
,
then
the
rising
of
the
body
out
of
the
grave
,
or
re-uniting
of
soule
and
body
in
one
againe
;
for
it
is
that
wonderfull
union
and
conjunction
that
is
betweene
God
and
Man
in
Christ
,
who
are
made
one
out
of
such
an
infinite
distance
,
as
Man
by
nature
is
removed
,
and
made
remote
by
sinne
&
corruption
,
from
his
Creator
,
in
that
his
desertion
from
him
at
the
first
:
therefore
,
where
ever
the
resurrection
is
spoken
of
in
the
Scripture
,
it
chiefly
intends
this
spirituall
resurrection
that
is
by
Jesus
Christ
,
not
excluding
the
Resurrection
of
the
body
unto
which
it
alludeth
,
&
elegantly
pointeth
at
:
nor
do
we
deny
that
this
spirituall
resurrection
from
sinne
,
sorrow
,
and
eternall
death
by
Jesus
Christ
,
is
the
way
and
meanes
of
the
resurrection
of
the
body
out
of
the
grave
,
and
re-uniting
of
the
soule
unto
it
:
the
last
day
.
But
let
us
remember
,
that
the
work
of
our
Salvation
by
Christ
is
spiritual
,
And
therefore
take
heed
how
we
ascribe
any
thing
of
the
glory
of
the
resurrection
,
unto
the
rising
again
of
our
bodies
out
of
the
grave
,
or
to
detract
,
or
take
away
from
it
,
by
the
laying
down
of
our
bodies
in
the
dust
,
knowing
that
all
that
the
Lord
Jesus
hath
in
us
,
is
nothing
but
death
and
deformity
,
[
u
](A41577-e35950-b)
u
Isa
52.
14.
Isa.
53.
6
,
7
,
8
,
9.
,
and
that
all
our
life
&
conformity
unto
God
our
Father
,
is
only
in
him
[
x
](A41577-e35960-b)
x
Col.
3.
3
,
4.
2
Cor.
3.
18.
Rom.
8.
29.
Phil.
3.
10.
.
So
that
those
that
ascribe
unto
the
Saints
infirmity
and
weaknesse
,
because
of
the
laying
aside
these
naturall
and
corruptible
bodies
for
a
season
,
or
conclude
them
then
,
to
bee
more
noble
and
powerfull
when
the
body
is
raised
,
then
before
they
were
,
in
the
time
of
its
being
in
the
grave
:
This
is
but
a
meere
device
,
and
subtil
invention
,
to
magnifie
the
flesh
,
by
ascribing
somewhat
unto
it
hereafter
,
which
for
the
present
,
they
dare
not
doe
,
whereby
they
judge
of
our
Salvation
according
to
the
judgment
and
things
of
men
,
and
not
according
to
the
judgment
and
things
of
God
,
[
y
](A41577-e35970-b)
y
Rom.
2.
2.
Ioh.
7.
24.
Psalm
.
72.
2.
Ioh.
8.
15
,
16
Ioh.
5.
30.
,
and
in
this
point
our
Interpreters
contradict
themselves
,
who
affirme
,
that
our
Sanctification
is
perfected
only
at
the
time
of
the
death
of
this
naturall
and
corporeall
body
,
and
that
the
perfection
of
Sanctification
,
is
Glorification
;
and
yet
notwithstanding
,
hold
that
our
glorification
is
not
perfect
and
full
,
till
our
bodies
arise
out
of
the
grave
:
this
is
thorow
that
great
mistake
of
confounding
that
naturall
death
,
and
that
spirituall
death
together
,
not
giving
to
each
its
proper
right
and
due
,
and
so
ascribe
more
unto
the
resurrection
of
the
body
,
then
God
hath
put
upon
it
;
for
Christ
hath
nothing
in
,
and
by
us
,
but
meerly
infirmity
and
weaknesse
;
and
therefore
,
whatsoever
is
properly
ours
,
or
of
our selves
,
can
adde
nothing
unto
our
glory
;
for
all
that
wee
have
of
our selves
as
creatures
,
amounteth
to
no
more
,
but
the
compleat
crosse
of
the
Son
of
God
:
So
that
all
our
glory
is
in
him
,
who
never
saw
corruption
,
[
z
](A41577-e35990-b)
z
Psalm
.
16.
10.
,
which
great
mistake
,
the
Lord
may
seem
to
correct
,
knowing
the
operation
of
mans
heart
in
this
point
,
in
that
we
read
not
in
the
Scriptures
,
of
such
whose
bodies
were
raised
out
of
the
grave
,
of
any
wonderful
work
which
afterwards
they
did
,
or
more
heavenly
word
that
at
any
time
they
spake
more
then
formerly
they
had
done
;
nay
,
our
Lord
himself
appeared
alike
,
unto
his
Disciples
after
his
resurrection
as
he
had
done
before
[
a
](A41577-e36000-b)
a
Luke
24.
13.
to
32.
Joh.
20.
19
,
20
,
26
,
27
,
28.
nay
to
beate
down
that
naturall
,
carnall
,
&
fond
opinion
,
of
putting
off
the
day
of
the
Lord
,
[
b
](A41577-e36010-b)
b
Hag.
1.
2
,
to
9.
Joh.
4.
25.
,
and
the
good
things
of
his
Kingdome
till
hereafter
:
he
denyed
to
expresse
in
his
humane
body
after
his
resurrection
that
glory
which
he
had
manifested
unto
them
,
in
his
transfiguration
before
his
death
,
[
c
](A41577-e36020-b)
c
Mat.
17.
1
,
2.
;
yea
further
,
wee
are
carefully
&
prudently
to
consider
,
of
this
oath
of
interposition
or
installment
,
and
confirmation
of
this
our
high
Priest
,
that
the
Word
of
God
in
all
points
&
parts
of
the
holy
Scripture
,
is
to
be
looked
upon
,
held
,
rofessed
,
&
maintained
to
be
as
absolute
in
the
unity
thereof
,
as
it
is
in
its
multiplication
:
for
as
it
doubletly
,
&
redoubleth
it self
in
way
of
multiplication
,
of
words
,
action
;
ordinances
,
relations
,
&
things
:
So
also
,
all
these
words
,
actions
ordinances
,
relations
,
&
things
are
obreviated
into
one
:
so
that
there
is
but
one
expression
of
the
mind
of
the
Father
only
in
him
,
who
is
called
the
Word
of
God
,
[
d
](A41577-e36060-b)
d
Rev.
19.
13
,
there
is
but
one
act
,
or
operation
,
the
incarnation
of
the
Son
of
God
at
once
for
ever
;
but
one
ordinance
or
distribution
,
the
giving
or
dispensation
,
of
that
one
good
thing
the
Spirit
of
God
,
[
*
](A41577-e36090-b)
*
Mat.
7.
11
●empared
with
Luk.
11
13.
but
one
relation
,
which
is
that
bond
of
faith
between
Gob
and
Man
in
Christ
,
comprehending
that
common
salvation
,
&
was
at
once
given
unto
the
Saints
,
[
e
](A41577-e36110-b)
e
Jude
3.
v.
But
one
thing
which
is
,
that
glorious
composition
of
the
heaven
&
earth
in
Jesus
Christi
,
[
f
](A41577-e36130-b)
f
Joh.
1.
14.
2
Cor.
15.
44
,
to
49.
.
So
that
the
multiplication
,
visititude
,
&
changes
of
things
,
is
but
as
the
circumference
,
&
spatious
act
of
all
rhe
workmanship
,
&
glorious
fabrick
,
of
that
wonderfull
device
of
God
in
our
salvation
by
Christ
,
&
that
ebreviary
or
abridgment
of
all
into
one
is
as
that
center
,
or
pricke
in
the
middle
,
in
which
all
the
lines
,
from
all
parts
of
the
circumference
meet
together
in
one
,
for
our
support
,
sustentation
,
edification
,
&
comfort
:
Therefore
our
Apostle
saith
,
which
he
takes
from
the
Psalm●st
that
one
day
with
the
Lord
is
as
a
thousand
yeares
and
a
thousand
yeares
are
as
one
day
,
[
g
](A41577-e36150-b)
g
2
Pet.
3.
8.
Psal.
90.
4.
,
that
is
,
one
word
action
or
ordinance
of
God
is
multiplyed
into
thousands
&
ten
thousands
;
yea
,
ad
infinitum
looking
unto
time
past
,
present
;
&
to
come
,
&
that
infinite
and
spatious
multiplication
:
likewise
,
of
his
words
workes
,
and
grace
by
Christ
,
is
united
&
contracted
into
one
,
[
h
](A41577-e36170-b)
h
Joh.
17.
21
22
,
23.
Rom.
13.
8
,
9
,
10.
.
Thus
it
is
with
our
Lord
,
as
our
Apostle
there
speaks
,
who
is
,
that
prick
,
or
point
of
eternity
,
in
whom
all
things
consist
,
are
reconciled
,
and
made
one
,
[
i
](A41577-e36200-b)
i
Col.
1.
17
,
18
,
19
,
20
,
who
is
at
an
equall
distance
,
to
all
times
,
places
or
persons
,
&
things
in
Christ
;
with
whom
if
we
be
made
one
by
faith
,
[
k
](A41577-e36210-b)
k
Ephes.
4.
13.
Ephes.
4.
3.
Psal.
133.
1.
,
then
doe
all
things
in
him
meet
together
,
and
present
themselves
for
our
use
,
benefit
,
fruit
,
and
profit
,
all
having
received
comission
,
to
be
wayes
meanes
,
and
instruments
,
[
l
](A41577-e36220-b)
l
Psal.
119.
89
,
90
91
Psal.
87.
6
,
7
Eccles.
3.
11.
,
of
the
conveyance
of
the
consolations
of
God
unto
us
,
[
m
](A41577-e36230-b)
m
Isa.
12.
2
3.
Isa.
66.
11.
Job
.
15.
11.
:
yea
,
into
every
unite
,
that
is
a
Saint
by
calling
[
n
](A41577-e36250-b)
n
Rom.
1.
7.
1
Cor.
1.
2.
Col.
2.
2.
of
the
most
high
,
and
also
makes
&
inables
every
such
a
one
,
to
be
an
instrument
recipprocally
to
declare
,
set
forth
,
and
divulge
the
high
praises
of
God
in
all
points
and
parts
of
the
Circumference
,
in
things
that
have
been
,
are
,
or
ever
shall
.
For
if
we
dwell
in
Christ
,
and
he
in
us
by
faith
,
[
*
](A41577-e36280-b)
*
Ephes.
3.
17
2
Cor.
6.
16.
Rom.
8.
9
,
11
Col.
3.
16.
then
of
neaessity
(
as
all
grace
meetes
and
centers
in
us
through
him
)
so
also
,
must
all
vertue
&
praise
by
him
proceed
and
break
forth
from
us
,
[
o
](A41577-e36290-b)
o
Act.
13.
31
,
32.
Act
17.
23.
Act
20.
27.
1
Cor.
15
,
1.
1
Pet.
2.
9.
.
For
as
in
case
of
an
oath
amongst
men
,
the
witnesse
brings
that
to
be
present
,
(
he
being
an
eye
,
or
ear-witnesse
of
it
)
that
was
done
long
since
,
in
regard
of
time
;
and
far
remote
,
in
regard
of
place
:
yet
is
it
so
made
present
as
the
Judge
scruples
not
to
give
sentence
accordingly
:
even
so
it
is
&
much
more
true
and
certain
)
in
this
oath
,
concerning
our
Priesthood
and
Kingdome
in
Christ
,
that
the
witnesse
and
testimony
of
the
spirit
(
if
we
see
with
the
eye
and
heare
with
the
eare
,
of
the
revelation
thereof
)
that
it
brings
things
(
that
by
nature
are
as
far
remote
&
distant
,
as
heaven
&
earth
to
be
present
;
in
such
sort
as
we
are
not
afraid
to
conclude
,
and
give
sentence
accordingly
,
whether
it
concern
the
power
&
all-sufficiency
of
God
,
or
our
own
weaknesse
&
deficiency
&
without
both
the
one
&
the
other
of
these
twaine
,
the
spirit
of
GOD
never
witnesseth
unto
the
soule
and
conscience
of
any
.
For
there
is
no
use
of
witnesse
,
where
distance
of
actions
and
operations
are
not
.
Therefore
the
spirit
ever
testifies
,
an
infinite
distance
betwixt
our
operations
by
nature
,
and
the
operations
of
the
Son
of
God
;
&
sentence
being
given
accordingly
to
condemn
and
silence
the
guilty
,
and
cleere
and
open
the
mouth
of
that
innocent
one
:
sinne
is
taken
away
from
our
gate
,
it
is
our
salvation
,
that
this
distance
is
made
one
in
Christ
,
[
p
](A41577-e36310-b)
p
Ephes.
2.
12
13
,
14
,
in
whom
we
rejoyce
,
with
joy
unspeakable
,
and
full
of
glory
,
[
q
](A41577-e36330-b)
q
1
Pet.
1.
8.
,
and
have
no
confidence
in
the
flesh
,
[
r
](A41577-e36350-b)
r
Phil.
3.
3.
.
But
in
this
point
,
let
us
not
forget
,
that
large
&
spatious
Commentary
;
&
also
that
short
abreviary
of
things
contained
in
that
holy
Word
of
God
,
and
that
in
all
points
particularly
and
distinctly
,
that
governes
our
salvation
.
When
the
Scripture
speakes
of
death
,
it
makes
a
large
Comment
thereof
,
in
such
a
multitude
of
persons
,
wayes
,
degrees
and
severall
kinds
of
death
,
all
setting
forth
those
particular
crosses
or
deaths
,
that
man
by
nature
is
subjected
unto
;
all
which
it
is
impossible
to
find
upon
any
one
particular
person
or
subsistence
,
that
is
made
meerly
&
simply
a
mortall
and
momentary
Creature
.
Now
if
God
enlighten
our
minds
,
&
extend
them
unto
that
large
Comment
and
Volume
of
the
Crosse
,
or
of
death
,
according
to
that
spatious
continent
expressed
in
his
Word
.
Then
doth
he
equaly
instruct
us
,
how
to
abreviate
&
bring
them
all
into
one
,
and
to
know
how
one
crosse
,
or
one
act
of
death
comprehends
&
compriseth
them
all
.
And
so
it
can
be
found
upon
none
,
but
only
upon
him
that
is
the
Son
of
God
,
[
s
](A41577-e36380-b)
s
Act.
20.
28.
Ioh.
3.
16.
Rom.
8.
33
,
34.
Rev.
13.
8.
1
Pet.
1.
18
,
19
,
20
,
that
one
crosse
,
or
one
act
of
death
should
contain
all
crosses
&
kinds
of
the
terrors
of
death
,
[
t
](A41577-e36390-b)
t
Psal.
40.
12
Psalm
.
69.
4
Psalm
.
38.
4
Psalm
.
42.
7
Isa
53.
6.
Amos
2.
13.
,
that
are
expressed
in
the
Scriptures
;
&
that
the
sons
of
men
by
nature
are
lyable
&
subject
unto
,
and
if
death
be
so
contracted
,
that
it
can
be
found
upon
none
,
but
only
upon
him
that
is
the
Son
of
God
(
for
he
only
can
comprehend
,
comprize
,
and
beare
away
all
the
terrors
thereof
)
then
are
the
sons
of
men
freed
&
delivered
from
death
in
all
the
terrors
of
it
,
onely
in
the
way
of
faith
,
whereby
we
are
made
one
with
him
,
&
so
communicate
in
that
one
,
&
alone
death
of
his
,
without
the
communication
and
participation
whereof
,
there
never
was
,
is
,
nor
shall
be
salvation
,
[
u
](A41577-e36400-b)
u
Rev.
13.
8.
Heb.
9.
22.
1
Ioh.
1.
7.
,
for
his
death
is
our
life
,
his
weaknesse
is
our
strength
,
&
his
crosse
is
our
only
crown
:
thence
it
is
,
that
we
rejoyce
in
nothing
but
in
our
infirmities
,
for
when
we
are
weak
then
are
we
strong
,
&
can
freely
deprecate
,
or
earnestly
wish
it
,
to
be
far
from
us
,
to
rejoyce
in
any
thing
but
in
the
crosse
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
whereby
the
world
is
crucified
,
or
is
as
a
dead
carrion
unto
us
,
and
we
also
unto
the
world
,
[
x
](A41577-e36440-b)
x
Gal.
6.
14.
.
So
that
every
one
that
will
be
a
follower
of
Christ
,
must
take
up
his
Crosse
,
[
a
](A41577-e36470-b)
a
Heb.
2.
6
,
7
8
,
9.
Ephes.
4.
8
,
9
,
10.
,
who
hath
taken
our
weaknesse
,
onely
that
hee
may
become
our
strength
,
[
*
](A41577-e36480-b)
*
1
Cor.
1.
25
he
hath
taken
our
foolishnesse
,
that
he
may
bee
made
our
wisdome
;
and
our
sorrow
,
that
he
may
become
our
joy
for
ever
,
[
b
](A41577-e36490-b)
b
Isa
53.
4.
Psal.
16.
11.
Psalm
.
43.
4.
,
and
in
that
very
way
of
our
own
emptinesse
,
we
are
replenished
with
his
fulnesse
,
who
filleth
all
in
all
,
[
c
](A41577-e36510-b)
c
Ioh.
1.
16.
Eph.
1.
23.
Col.
1.
19.
Col.
3.
11.
.
For
he
endured
the
crosse
,
and
despised
the
shame
;
that
is
,
he
sustained
or
nourished
the
crosse
,
as
the
word
signifies
,
he
nourisheth
a
death
unto
the
flesh
,
in
his
Saints
for
ever
,
and
despiseth
the
shame
;
that
is
,
contemned
,
rejected
,
or
cast
it
off
for
ever
,
in
that
the
life
of
the
spirit
takes
place
through
the
death
of
the
flesh
,
[
d
](A41577-e36540-b)
d
Rom.
8.
10
11
,
12
,
13
1
Pet.
3.
18.
,
the
power
of
the
Creatour
in
the
weaknesse
of
the
Creature
,
and
that
sits
at
the
right
hand
of
God
,
in
such
sort
,
as
the
Father
will
do
nothing
without
him
,
[
e
](A41577-e36560-b)
e
Mat.
26.
64
Mat.
2.
18.
Ioh.
17.
2.
Heb.
1.
2.
Ps.
118
15
,
16.
Psalm
.
17.
7.
Psal.
80.
17.
.
no
more
then
a
man
will
shew
him
his
art
,
power
,
and
skill
,
but
with
his
right
hand
,
*
So
that
they
that
teach
the
Crosse
of
Christ
,
to
be
a
terrible
,
dreadfull
,
sorrowful
,
uncomfortable
,
&
an
afflicted
state
&
condition
,
they
utterly
mistake
the
crosse
of
Christ
,
for
it
is
the
peace
,
joy
,
crown
,
diadem
,
&
glory
of
the
Saints
for
ever
,
in
that
,
that
through
their
infirmities
,
the
power
of
God
exerciseth
it self
,
appears
,
&
is
made
manifest
in
them
,
&
they
that
hold
the
crosse
of
Christ
otherwise
,
as
to
consist
in
such
things
as
are
common
to
all
men
;
yea
,
some
of
them
unto
the
very
bruit
creatures
themselves
:
these
offer
great
indignity
to
●hat
great
grace
of
the
Gospel
,
as
when
they
state
it
in
wars
robberies
,
banishments
,
imprisonments
,
poverty
,
sicknesse
,
aches
,
weaknesse
of
body
,
&
pains
which
are
innumerable
all
these
things
considered
,
as
troubles
&
vexations
of
the
creature
,
they
are
no
cros
of
Christ
,
but
only
such
things
as
the
natural
minds
of
menlead
them
to
inflict
one
upon
another
,
&
the
bodies
of
all
men
one
as
wel
as
another
are
insident
unto
,
[
f
](A41577-e36590-b)
f
1
cor.
10.
13
Eccles.
9.
1
,
2
,
3
,
yet
do
the
Saints
of
God
alone
passe
through
such
like
wayes
of
infirmity
in
this
world
,
wherein
they
communicate
in
the
crosse
,
or
in
the
death
of
their
Lord
;
God
exercising
them
under
,
or
lead●ng
them
through
such
wayes
,
to
this
very
end
&
purpose
,
that
therin
he
may
make
himself
more
apparently
known
,
[
g
](A41577-e36600-b)
g
Psal.
9
16
Psalm
.
79.
1
2
,
3
,
4
,
5
Rom.
9.
17.
Exod.
9.
15
,
16
,
17.
,
either
that
in
themselves
they
may
see
more
cleerly
&
visibly
him
that
is
invisible
,
[
h
](A41577-e36620-b)
h
Heb.
11.
24
,
25
,
26
,
27.
,
when
he
makes
his
power
apparent
in
them
,
[
i
](A41577-e36630-b)
i
Rom.
6.
17.
,
by
supporting
,
sustaining
,
&
delivering
of
them
,
[
k
](A41577-e36640-b)
k
Rom.
4.
15
16.
Exod.
14.
30
31.
Exod.
15.
,
or
else
to
make
it
appear
to
others
,
that
God
was
in
them
that
so
suffer
,
though
they
were
not
aware
of
it
,
[
l
](A41577-e36660-b)
l
Psal.
50.
2.
Psal.
80.
1
,
2
1
Cor.
14
24
,
25.
Gen.
28
,
16
,
17.
,
&
in
the
one
&
the
other
,
the
consolations
of
God
abound
[
m
](A41577-e36670-b)
m
2
Cor.
1.
5.
Psal.
94.
17
18
,
19.
Rom.
5.
20.
,
which
is
the
proper
crosse
of
Christ
,
that
great
grace
of
the
Gospel
;
for
without
the
crown
&
dignity
of
the
creature
,
the
crosse
and
indignity
of
the
Son
of
God
is
never
made
known
;
so
that
the
natural
infirmities
&
distempratures
of
the
Creature
are
no
crosse
of
Christ
,
further
then
the
power
&
authority
of
God
,
in
that
blessed
&
heavenly
temprature
of
his
own
son
appears
in
them
,
[
n
](A41577-e36680-b)
n
2
Cor.
7.
8.
9
,
10
,
11
2
Cor.
1
2.
8
,
9
10
,
11
2
Cor.
6.
3
to
10.
:
there
is
a
further
mistake
in
the
crosse
of
Christ
,
that
goes
beyond
these
heathenish
&
bruitish
infirmities
(
that
men
are
so
apt
by
nature
to
centere
it
in
)
when
it
is
held
to
consist
in
troubles
of
mind
,
terrors
of
c●nscience
,
fears
&
tremblings
of
heart
,
anxiaty
&
bitternesse
of
spirit
,
doubts
,
scruples
,
sorrowes
,
reasonings
,
questionings
and
jeal●usies
,
concerning
Gods
approbation
of
us
,
presence
with
us
suretiship
to
carty
us
through
all
;
covenant
&
oath
to
make
all
things
good
unto
us
,
what
ever
he
hath
said
of
his
son
his
disposition
&
compassions
not
to
be
infinitly
more
to
us
,
then
of
any
earthly
father
to
his
onely
begotten
one
,
in
a
word
,
to
centere
the
crosse
of
Christ
;
in
any
thought
or
feare
of
contradiction
,
or
distance
between
God
&
Man
is
tocenre
it
in
the
terrors
,
tremblings
,
Jealousies
,
and
suspitions
of
Sathan
*
himself
,
and
not
in
that
death
and
humiliation
of
Jesus
Christ
;
for
it
was
never
the
worke
,
power
,
nor
spirit
of
God
to
breed
a
difference
and
distance
between
God
&
Man
,
but
the
only
&
proper
work
of
that
Serpentto
begot
jealousies
and
suspitions
hereof
,
from
the
beginning
even
untill
now
.
[
o
](A41577-e36700-b)
o
Gen.
3.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5.
,
in
the
hearts
of
earthly
minded
men
:
for
the
son
of
God
was
as
truly
made
earthly
,
as
hee
was
heavenly
at
the
first
,
and
yet
without
sinne
,
[
p
](A41577-e36720-b)
p
Gen.
1.
27.
compared
with
Gen.
2.
7.
1
Cor.
15.
49.
Luke
3.
38.
,
or
any
fault
or
blemish
at
all
,
to
be
imputed
unto
him
;
even
as
the
sonne
of
Man
was
made
upright
&
heavenly
at
the
first
,
&
yet
can
by
nature
hold
no
plea
for
himself
before
the
,
judgment
seate
of
God
,
of
any
righteousnesse
or
holinesse
at
all
,
that
he
can
any
wayes
bring
before
God
,
to
answer
unto
him
,
for
the
obtaining
of
the
least
part
of
payment
or
acquittance
,
but
is
every
way
a
transgressor
,
even
from
the
wombe
of
that
early
morning
,
of
an
eternall
,
and
infinite
account
[
q
](A41577-e36730-b)
q
Psal.
58.
3
,
for
the
wombe
,
of
that
bottomlesse
pit
,
or
the
Curse
,
[
r
](A41577-e36740-b)
r
Revel.
9.
1.
2.
,
is
of
no
lesse
extent
,
then
is
the
wombe
of
that
blessed
promise
that
God
gave
before
the
foundations
of
the
world
were
laid
,
[
s
](A41577-e36750-b)
s
Titus
1.
1.
2.
2
Tim.
1.
9.
10.
1
Cor.
2.
7.
,
and
made
it
manifest
in
due
time
through
preaching
:
the
Crosse
therefore
is
to
be
extended
unto
all
severall
and
particular
mis●ries
;
and
also
contracted
&
shut
up
in
one
;
out
of
which
all
glory
,
excellency
,
comfort
,
and
peace
ariseth
,
[
t
](A41577-e36760-b)
t
Gal.
6.
14.
Ephes.
2.
13.
to
18.
Iames
1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
Rom.
5.
3
,
4.
4.
,
or
else
we
know
it
not
,
nor
can
we
partake
of
the
fruit
&
benefit
of
it
,
no
more
then
the
body
can
partake
of
the
excellencies
of
the
soul
,
whilst
it
hath
not
unity
or
oneness
with
it
:
the
like
may
be
said
of
all
the
ordinancies
,
excellencies
,
and
wayes
of
dispensation
of
the
Son
of
God
,
they
are
to
be
extended
to
the
utmost
distance
,
&
contracted
in
the
nearest
unity
that
possibly
can
be
,
otherwise
they
carry
not
in
them
the
substance
,
strength
,
and
vertue
of
our
salvation
by
Christ
,
take
any
instance
breefely
in
three
things
.
Viz.
1.
In
Elders
ordained
in
the
Church
.
2.
Sacrifices
offered
for
the
Church
.
3.
Baptismes
and
washings
of
the
Church
;
For
Elders
ordained
in
the
Church
,
eldership
is
to
be
extended
,
according
to
the
various
dispensation
revealed
,
and
exercised
by
the
Sonne
of
God
,
in
holy
Scripture
,
that
is
.
1.
To
such
as
are
Elders
,
by
the
priviledge
and
right
of
the
first
borne
,
in
the
Familie
,
as
in
the
dayes
of
the
Fathers
[
u
](A41577-e36830-b)
u
Gen.
48.
18.
.
2.
To
such
as
was
a
Priest
according
to
the
time
of
Melchizedeck
in
the
dayes
of
Abraham
[
w
](A41577-e36870-b)
w
Gen.
49.
3.
.
3.
To
such
as
are
chosen
and
called
by
God
himselfe
as
was
Aaron
[
x
](A41577-e36900-b)
x
Gen.
14.
18
,
19
,
20.
.
4.
To
such
as
are
chosen
by
Moses
,
upon
whom
the
spirit
of
God
cum
as
in
those
seventy
of
the
senedrian
[
y
](A41577-e36940-b)
y
Heb.
5.
4.
.
5.
To
such
as
served
by
course
,
in
their
order
in
the
house
of
God
in
the
dayes
of
David
,
and
Solomon
[
z
](A41577-e36990-b)
z
Numb
.
11.
24.
25.
.
6.
To
such
as
the
Prophets
annointed
to
be
such
,
as
in
the
dayes
of
Eliah
[
a
](A41577-e37030-b)
a
2
Chron.
5.
11.
1
Chron.
16.
7.
Esa.
3.
11.
Luke
1.
5.
.
7.
To
such
as
Christ
breathes
upon
,
and
bids
them
receive
the
Holy-Ghost
,
in
the
dayes
of
Jesus
our
Saviour
[
b
](A41577-e37070-b)
b
1
King
.
19.
16.
.
8.
To
such
as
Christ
healed
of
that
uncleane
,
sollitary
,
mercilesse
,
and
multiplyed
spirit
,
in
the
Countrey
of
the
Gaderons
whom
he
sent
to
preach
to
Decapolis
,
or
unto
ten
Cities
as
the
word
signifies
[
c
](A41577-e37110-b)
c
Iohn
20.
21.
22.
.
9.
Yea
to
such
as
upon
whom
,
one
Apostle
layes
his
handes
as
in
the
dayes
of
Paul
[
d
](A41577-e37140-b)
d
Marke
5.
19.
20.
.
10.
Also
to
such
as
the
whole
Presbytery
or
Eldership
lay
their
handes
on
[
e
](A41577-e37170-b)
e
Acts
19.
6.
.
11.
Yea
unto
such
as
are
Elders
,
by
their
placing
about
the
Throne
of
God
[
f
](A41577-e37200-b)
f
1
Tim.
4.
14.
,
and
many
the
like
,
all
these
are
written
for
our
understanding
and
instruction
(
in
this
one
point
or
ordinance
of
Eldership
in
the
Church
)
upon
whom
the
ends
of
the
world
are
come
[
g
](A41577-e37230-b)
g
Revel.
4.
4.
,
that
is
all
worldly
and
carnall
spirits
,
are
shut
up
from
any
sight
or
ability
to
frame
unto
themselves
a
way
of
imitation
,
of
such
an
Eldership
acceptibly
to
practice
,
or
exercise
themselves
in
any
one
of
them
,
so
that
they
are
as
truly
all
ended
as
any
one
of
them
is
ended
,
unto
the
abilities
and
practice
of
all
the
men
of
the
world
,
and
yet
do
they
all
as
truly
live
,
and
abide
in
the
house
of
God
,
as
any
one
of
them
,
in
that
way
of
the
ministry
of
the
spirit
,
and
power
of
God
[
h
](A41577-e37250-b)
h
1
Cor.
10.
11.
,
and
are
frequently
to
be
maintained
and
practised
in
the
house
and
Kingdome
of
God
;
therefore
hath
our
Lord
over
reached
all
naturall
spirits
,
[
i
](A41577-e37260-b)
i
2
Cor.
3.
6.
and
immitaters
in
the
sight
of
all
men
,
in
that
booke
of
the
Revelation
,
in
making
Angels
Ministers
,
to
sound
the
Trumpets
,
power
out
the
viails
;
to
fly
through
the
midst
of
heaven
,
preaching
an
everlasting
Gospel
[
k
](A41577-e37270-b)
k
Revel.
14.
6.
;
yea
he
that
is
both
a
Lamb
,
and
a
Lyon
to
open
that
seaven
sealed
book
[
l
](A41577-e37280-b)
l
Revel.
5.
5.
compared
with
Revel.
6.
1.
,
and
foure
beasts
to
minister
before
the
Throne
which
are
both
in
the
mid●●
of
the
Throne
,
and
round
about
the
Throne
[
m
](A41577-e37300-b)
m
Revel.
4.
6.
,
and
many
the
like
,
which
passeth
mans
skill
to
invent
,
and
devise
a
worship
that
may
present
it selfe
to
the
eyes
of
carnall
mindes
,
as
a
like
figure
thereunto
,
and
as
truly
as
God
goeth
beyond
,
all
the
device
of
man
,
in
any
one
way
of
administration
in
his
house
,
so
doth
he
also
in
all
the
wayes
of
administration
,
wherein
he
hath
at
any
time
,
app●ared
in
it
,
to
,
his
Saints
;
for
as
we
are
to
extend
the
Eldership
or
ministration
of
the
Gospel
;
to
all
the
wayes
wherein
the
Lord
hath
shewed
,
and
set
forth
himselfe
,
or
else
we
denye
to
give
unto
it
that
latitude
,
that
God
hath
given
in
his
word
,
so
also
we
are
to
contract
,
and
involve
them
all
in
one
,
and
center
them
in
one
person
,
or
individuall
subsstance
,
and
so
the
ministration
and
Eldership
of
the
Gospel
can
be
found
in
none
that
is
a
meere
Creature
,
in
heaven
or
in
earth
,
but
is
onely
proper
unto
,
and
found
in
the
Sonne
of
God
,
he
is
that
High
Priest
of
our
Profession
[
n
](A41577-e37320-b)
n
Heb.
3.
1.
,
whose
lips
alons
preserve
knowledge
,
and
at
whose
mouth
the
Saints
have
saught
the
Law
in
all
ages
[
o
](A41577-e37340-b)
o
Mal.
2.
7.
,
and
therefore
he
is
said
to
be
Iesus
Christ
yesterday
,
and
to
day
,
and
the
same
for
ever
,
[
p
](A41577-e37360-b)
p
Heb.
13.
8.
,
for
he
borrowed
not
of
these
times
to
make
himselfe
perfect
,
in
the
beginning
,
for
then
he
had
not
been
a
Lambe
,
●●uine
from
the
beginning
[
q
](A41577-e37380-b)
q
Revel.
13.
8.
,
nor
doth
he
borrow
of
the
last
times
to
make
himselfe
perfect
in
the
midst
or
fulnesse
of
time
,
for
then
his
death
had
not
been
compleate
in
the
fulnesse
of
time
[
r
](A41577-e37400-b)
r
Gal.
4.
4.
when
it
is
also
said
he
dyed
for
us
,
because
that
one
act
of
his
death
comprehends
all
times
,
nor
doth
he
borrow
of
the
first
,
or
of
the
fulnesse
of
time
,
to
make
himselfe
perfect
in
the
last
dayes
,
for
then
could
he
not
be
said
to
suffer
in
the
end
of
the
world
[
s
](A41577-e37420-b)
s
Heb.
9.
25.
;
for
he
is
made
perfect
,
onely
through
sufferings
[
t
](A41577-e37440-b)
t
Heb.
2.
10.
,
so
that
he
abides
a
Priest
,
or
Elder
in
the
Church
,
you
the
same
for
ever
,
after
the
order
of
Melchizedeck
[
u
](A41577-e37460-b)
u
Heb.
7.
21.
22.
23.
24.
Act.
1.
20.
Psal.
109.
8.
,
and
that
Eldership
,
or
ministry
onely
,
that
is
extended
,
and
multiplyed
as
also
,
so
united
and
contracted
,
that
carries
the
power
of
God
along
in
it
,
and
none
else
,
and
it
may
be
said
of
the
faithfull
,
and
holy
ones
of
God
in
their
imbracing
this
Bishopprick
,
or
Ministry
w
,
as
it
is
said
of
the
Fathers
,
in
their
imbracing
of
the
promises
,
viz.
all
these
dyed
in
Faith
and
received
not
the
promises
,
but
saw
them
farre
off
,
or
remit
[
x
](A41577-e37490-b)
x
Heb.
11.
13.
,
and
received
them
thankefully
,
which
is
a
contradiction
in
the
things
of
men
,
but
made
good
,
and
a
holy
order
in
the
things
of
God
,
according
to
the
Ministery
and
order
of
the
Gospel
;
so
it
may
be
said
of
the
Saints
,
in
their
imbracing
of
this
Eldership
and
Ministry
;
for
all
the
wayes
of
it
are
dead
unto
them
through
Faith
,
as
well
as
any
one
way
,
wherein
it
hath
been
revealed
and
made
knowne
,
and
they
themselves
also
are
dead
by
Faith
unto
them
all
,
that
is
,
they
are
dead
one
unto
the
other
,
and
removed
a
farr
off
,
one
from
another
,
in
regard
of
the
letter
of
them
in
all
the
wayes
of
administration
,
and
ordination
,
and
that
outward
and
perfunctory
Immitation
which
the
world
takes
up
to
deceive
it selfe
,
which
is
nothingelse
but
the
mistery
of
the
letter
that
kills
,
and
puts
the
spirit
to
death
,
Wherever
it
comes
,
for
this
we
are
ever
to
observe
,
that
those
that
cast
godlinesse
into
a
forme
,
they
ever
denye
the
power
of
it
,
from
which
the
Saints
and
true
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
,
ever
turne
away
[
y
](A41577-e37530-b)
y
●
Tim.
3.
5.
;
for
they
professe
themselves
by
their
workes
,
that
they
are
leaders
of
the
spirit
of
God
,
and
not
the
spirit
of
them
[
z
](A41577-e37550-b)
z
Rom.
8.
1.
Rom.
8.
14.
〈◊〉
5.
18.
,
(
as
it
ought
to
be
)
whilst
they
appoint
him
his
times
,
and
seasons
,
persons
,
actions
,
and
instruments
,
when
and
by
whom
,
as
also
in
what
way
and
manner
,
he
shall
worke
,
operate
,
and
appeare
amongst
them
,
unto
such
things
are
the
Saints
dead
,
and
by
faith
,
kept
from
the
imbracing
of
them
;
but
they
receive
and
imbrace
most
thankfully
,
through
faith
all
these
wayes
of
ordination
,
and
administration
according
to
the
Ministery
of
the
spirit
[
a
](A41577-e37570-b)
a
Cor.
3.
6.
Cor.
14.
29
30
,
31.
1
Pet.
4.
11.
,
which
gives
life
unto
them
all
amongst
the
Saints
,
who
are
through
the
same
spirit
and
power
of
faith
,
exercised
,
in
and
about
them
all
,
in
the
house
of
God
,
being
well
content
,
that
he
shall
appoint
the
time
and
place
,
make
choyce
of
the
instruments
,
meanes
,
and
manner
,
how
,
where
,
when
,
and
by
whom
he
shall
please
to
make
himselfe
manifest
amongst
them
[
b
](A41577-e37580-b)
b
●om
12.
6
,
7.
8.
;
according
to
the
diverse
wayes
,
and
infinit
variety
of
the
dispensation
of
his
grace
by
Jesus
Christ
[
c
](A41577-e37590-b)
c
Psal.
65.
1.
Psal.
23
,
1.
;
for
the
publike
and
solemn
solemnization
whereof
,
praise
silently
,
wayteth
for
God
continually
in
Sion
[
d
](A41577-e37610-b)
d
〈◊〉
77.
19.
20.
,
and
in
him
is
the
vow
or
Covenant
,
in
this
ministration
performed
,
according
to
that
bond
,
or
obligation
,
or
various
relations
wherein
soever
he
pleaseth
to
exercise
them
,
or
leade
them
forth
e
;
if
as
a
Lambe
before
the
shearer
,
they
are
dumb
,
and
open
not
their
mouth
[
f
](A41577-e37650-b)
f
Esa.
5
3.
7.
,
if
as
a
Lyon
of
the
Tribe
of
Judah
,
they
roare
in
Sion
,
to
the
astonishment
of
the
Nations
[
g
](A41577-e37670-b)
g
Psal.
24.
11.
22.
Rom.
8.
36.
;
if
as
a
…
perd
they
leade
forth
to
greene
pastures
,
to
make
fat
and
florishing
in
the
house
of
God
,
and
cause
to
returne
by
the
waters
of
quietnesse
[
h
](A41577-e37690-b)
h
Gen.
49.
9.
Ioel.
3.
16.
;
where
those
waves
and
surges
of
a
troubled
conscience
,
are
alayd
and
abated
[
i
](A41577-e37710-b)
i
Psal.
23.
1.
2.
Psal.
92.
12.
13.
,
yea
they
are
more
ready
to
lay
downe
their
lives
,
to
feede
and
confirme
the
flock
of
God
,
then
to
ingage
them
to
part
with
any
of
their
fleece
,
to
obtaine
their
residence
,
and
aboade
amongst
them
[
k
](A41577-e37720-b)
k
Psal.
23.
;
for
as
freely
as
they
have
received
,
so
freely
they
give
[
l
](A41577-e37740-b)
l
Psal.
40.
7.
Gen.
8.
3.
8.
11
,
even
as
those
that
preach
for
hire
,
unto
a
people
,
expecting
somwhat
for
their
paines
,
they
ever
bring
somwhat
in
their
hand
,
in
their
performances
,
to
give
unto
God
,
in
exchange
for
their
abilities
,
as
some
fastings
,
prayers
,
readings
,
learning
,
observation
,
studies
,
and
the
like
[
m
](A41577-e37750-b)
m
1
Iohn
3
16
2
Cor.
12.
14.
15.
,
whereby
they
thinke
they
ingage
God
,
even
as
they
do
the
people
,
to
be
benificiall
unto
them
,
not
knowing
the
meaning
of
that
speech
;
freely
have
you
received
,
freely
do
you
give
[
n
](A41577-e37770-b)
n
Mat.
10.
8
,
if
he
leade
them
forth
as
Fathers
[
o
](A41577-e37790-b)
o
Rom.
11.
39
Esa.
13.
to
,
they
have
in
store
layd
up
for
their
Children
[
p
](A41577-e37810-b)
p
Mat.
10.
,
and
with
the
care
,
compassion
,
dilligence
,
tendernesse
,
and
love
of
a
Father
,
minister
unto
them
cheerefully
,
not
looking
for
ought
againe
[
q
](A41577-e37820-b)
q
1
Cor.
4.
15
;
more
then
the
prosperity
,
successe
,
and
thriving
condition
of
the
Children
,
if
God
leade
them
out
as
husbands
,
they
have
words
therewith
to
edifie
and
comfort
the
Spouse
[
r
](A41577-e37840-b)
r
2
Cor.
1
1
,
and
are
enabled
,
to
walke
before
her
as
men
of
knowledge
[
s
](A41577-e37860-b)
s
Luk.
6.
3.
3
,
that
is
,
as
men
composed
of
knowledge
,
never
to
be
exhausted
or
drawne
drye
,
in
the
things
of
God
by
Christ
;
for
they
are
become
the
wells
of
the
Saviour
,
as
Esay
calles
them
[
t
](A41577-e37890-b)
t
2
Cor.
2.
Esa.
40.
1.
,
for
so
the
word
ought
to
be
translated
,
if
he
leade
them
forth
as
a
bride
,
they
know
how
with
all
comlinesse
,
in
that
honourable
ornament
of
modesty
to
submit
unto
their
Lord
[
u
](A41577-e37910-b)
u
2
Pet.
3.
,
in
all
the
wayes
of
his
administrations
,
and
expressing
of
himselfe
unto
them
by
eithers
,
without
other
wantonnesse
,
or
gain
saying
at
all
[
w
](A41577-e37920-b)
w
Esa.
Iohn
3.
29.
Revel.
21.
1
Pet.
3.
1.
5.
1
Pet.
3.
;
but
we
may
not
go
into
particulars
in
these
things
,
in
a
word
,
it
is
so
with
the
Saints
,
in
all
those
relations
,
wherein
God
hath
set
them
to
himselfe
,
and
one
towards
another
,
by
faith
in
Christ
which
are
infinitly
expressed
,
and
made
manifest
in
the
word
of
God
,
and
for
all
those
thred
bare
compositions
,
institutions
,
and
overworne
tracts
of
men
following
one
another
by
tradition
,
like
the
horse
in
a
mill
,
faith
cannot
but
contemne
,
and
reject
them
all
,
for
the
Commandement
given
by
our
Lord
is
ever
new
[
x
](A41577-e37940-b)
x
Ioh
2.
8.
;
so
that
we
must
either
extend
the
ministry
of
the
Gospel
,
the
Priestly
Office
of
Jesus
Christ
,
unto
all
those
unto
whom
God
vouchsafeth
,
the
spirit
of
Faith
,
or
else
we
diminish
,
and
vilifie
that
great
and
wonderfull
grace
,
for
as
it
was
in
dayes
of
old
,
with
our
spirituall
David
,
taught
in
his
figure
,
he
beleeved
,
and
therefore
he
spake
[
y
](A41577-e37970-b)
y
Psal.
116.
10.
,
that
is
,
he
subsisted
in
the
bosome
of
the
Father
,
and
therefore
could
not
but
divulge
,
and
declare
the
minde
of
his
Father
,
unto
his
Brethren
,
so
will
it
be
in
the
present
time
,
if
we
also
believe
,
we
cannot
but
also
speake
[
*
](A41577-e37990-b)
*
2
Cor.
4.
13.
that
is
,
if
we
have
our
subsistance
and
being
in
Christ
,
we
cannot
but
declare
,
and
set
forth
the
minde
of
Christ
,
[
*
](A41577-e38000-b)
*
1
Cor.
2.
16.
and
we
know
that
except
we
abide
in
Christ
,
and
he
in
us
,
we
have
no
life
in
u●
[
z
](A41577-e38020-b)
z
Iohn
15.
4.
,
and
if
any
have
not
the
spirit
of
Christ
,
the
same
is
none
of
his
[
a
](A41577-e38040-b)
a
Rom.
8.
9.
,
therefore
the
Priesthood
of
Christ
must
be
extended
,
and
multiplyed
,
according
to
the
true
latitude
of
it
,
else
we
derogate
,
and
detract
from
it
,
pulling
downe
it
,
and
setting
up
men
,
having
mens
persons
in
admiration
[
b
](A41577-e38060-b)
b
Iude
16.
,
and
may
as
well
denye
any
of
the
faithfull
,
any
other
grace
that
comes
by
Jesus
Christ
,
as
to
denye
them
,
the
grace
of
Eldership
,
prophesie
,
or
administration
in
the
house
of
God
,
yea
the
peace
of
conscience
,
remission
of
their
sins
,
as
well
as
this
grace
of
Priesthood
or
Eldership
in
the
Church
,
we
must
also
abreviate
,
and
bring
it
all
into
one
,
that
the
whole
administration
,
and
every
part
or
particular
thereof
,
dependeth
solely
upon
the
Sonne
of
God
,
or
else
we
give
unto
men
that
glory
,
that
God
never
gave
unto
them
,
(
but
hath
made
it
the
peculiar
honour
of
his
Sonne
)
and
so
set
up
Idolls
unto
our selves
,
in
the
house
of
God
;
he
limits
the
holy
one
of
Israelc
,
tying
him
to
speake
by
him
,
and
not
leaving
it
to
his
own
grace
and
wisdome
,
who
is
free
,
and
ever
hath
b●en
,
the
hearing
care
,
and
the
seeing
eye
,
are
both
alike
of
the
Lord
.
d
.
But
concerning
the
second
thing
propounded
,
[
e
](A41577-e38150-b)
e
Gen.
22.
7
8
Exod.
12.
3
,
4
,
5.
Levit.
3.
7.
Levit.
4.
32.
Exod.
13.
13
Exod.
29.
39
Deut.
9.
3.
Levit.
14.
10.
12.
13.
,
or
else
in
regard
of
some
other
act
,
or
adjunct
,
in
or
about
the
offering
of
it
;
now
if
we
will
know
what
the
offering
of
a
Lambe
is
,
we
must
consider
it
in
all
the
circumstances
that
concernes
it
in
the
variety
,
and
severall
multiplications
thereof
,
as
being
a
Lambe
slaine
from
the
beginning
[
f
](A41577-e38170-b)
f
Revel.
13.
8.
,
a
Lambe
slaine
in
Egipt
[
g
](A41577-e38190-b)
g
Exod.
12.
3.
,
a
Lambe
slaine
in
Israel
[
h
](A41577-e38210-b)
h
1
Sam.
7.
9.
10.
,
with
many
other
circumstances
,
adjuncts
,
and
exercises
in
and
about
the
offering
thereof
,
but
in
all
,
not
twice
in
the
same
manner
,
in
all
and
every
respect
,
all
which
we
must
bring
into
the
sacrificing
of
one
Lambe
,
which
can
never
be
found
in
any
,
but
onely
in
that
Lambe
of
God
which
taketh
away
the
sinnes
of
the
world
[
i
](A41577-e38230-b)
i
Iohn
1.
29.
1
Pet.
1.
19.
1
Cor.
5.
7.
;
so
that
he
that
was
about
to
sacrifice
a
Lambe
,
in
any
one
particular
way
mencioned
,
in
the
Law
of
the
sacrificing
thereof
,
he
dis●nulled
the
Law
,
and
makes
it
voide
and
of
none
effect
to
himselfe
,
if
it
do
not
comprehend
all
the
wayes
,
of
offering
,
the
Lambe
,
and
he
that
goeth
about
to
sacrifice
,
in
all
the
wayes
of
offering
the
Lambe
,
he
disanulles
the
Law
also
unto
himselfe
,
unlesse
he
can
bring
them
all
into
one
intire
act
of
offering
up
of
one
Lambe
,
that
comprehends
all
the
rest
of
the
Sacrifices
,
and
Lambes
offered
,
and
of
such
unity
and
multiplication
are
all
other
Sacrifices
,
Offerings
,
and
Oblations
,
in
that
leviticall
,
and
mosaicall
Law
,
otherwise
Jesus
Christ
is
not
taught
in
them
,
but
they
are
made
meerly
historicall
,
and
traditionall
,
and
of
none
effect
to
those
that
are
trained
up
and
taught
in
such
points
of
doctrine
,
as
multiplies
not
one
into
many
and
comprehends
many
in
one
,
for
it
is
the
voice
of
the
spous
,
with
respect
to
her
unity
,
with
her
Lord
to
say
,
(
draw
me
)
in
the
singular
number
,
and
with
respect
to
the
multiplication
of
her
seede
,
we
will
run
after
thee
in
the
plurall
[
k
](A41577-e38260-b)
k
Cant.
1.
4
,
So
saith
the
Prophet
Esay
of
Christ
,
he
shall
see
his
seede
,
and
they
shall
prolong
his
d●yes
[
l
](A41577-e38280-b)
l
Esa.
53.
10.
,
his
life
and
dayes
are
multiplyed
in
them
,
and
their
life
and
dayes
are
made
one
in
him
,
and
so
doth
the
pleasure
or
good
will
of
the
Lord
prosper
,
take
effect
,
or
is
succesfull
in
his
hand
,
that
is
,
in
his
ministry
[
m
](A41577-e38300-b)
m
Psal.
77.
;
for
the
grace
of
God
is
a
bundle
of
life
,
in
our
Lord
Iesus
,
so
that
he
that
hath
right
and
interest
in
one
,
hath
right
and
interest
in
all
,
&
whatever
the
Saints
have
right
unto
,
&
interest
in
,
from
the
Lord
,
they
make
use
of
;
putting
it
to
the
Exchangers
[
n
](A41577-e38330-b)
n
Mat.
25.
27.
,
and
so
many
not
be
deburied
from
any
way
of
administration
in
the
house
of
God
,
they
have
right
,
but
unto
one
grace
,
that
one
salvation
by
Christ
,
and
so
he
is
our
strength
and
Salvation
f
they
have
right
also
,
he
is
called
the
God
of
Salvations
,
for
the
word
is
plurall
,
in
that
place
of
the
Psalme
ᵍ
even
so
it
is
with
our
sines
that
the
Lambe
of
God
taketh
away
h
;
there
is
but
one
sin
,
because
there
is
but
one
infinit
,
eternall
,
and
divine
act
,
and
being
,
against
which
and
against
whom
;
sin
is
committed
,
yet
this
one
sin
is
multiplyed
[
q
](A41577-e38410-b)
q
Psal.
68.
20.
Iohn
1.
,
adinfinitum
;
because
that
one
sin
opposeth
;
of
that
blood
of
sprinkling
to
utter
it selfe
to
any
little
or
small
effect
[
r
](A41577-e38440-b)
r
Heb.
29
12.
24.
,
nor
can
any
sin
as
it
is
a
sin
against
God
,
possibly
be
without
an
infinit
and
an
eternall
gi●t
in
it
,
crossing
and
standing
at
enmity
,
and
indirect
opposition
against
the
minde
and
will
of
an
infinite
God
,
which
cannot
admit
of
any
graduall
distinctions
;
therefore
the
Apostle
saith
,
that
sin
is
the
transgression
of
the
Laws
,
or
as
the
Greek
word
there
sounds
,
the
withoutnesse
of
a
rule
,
so
that
every
sin
is
the
withoutnes
of
a
rule
,
that
is
,
it
hath
not
one
jot
or
tittle
of
the
Law
,
mind
,
rule
,
or
of
the
true
reason
of
the
Almighty
in
it
;
for
somtimes
the
phrase
used
for
word
or
Law
,
signifies
reason
[
s
](A41577-e38470-b)
s
1
Ioh
3.
4.
,
so
that
according
to
Gods
wisdom
,
in
the
orderly
course
of
things
,
in
the
production
of
them
,
it
hath
not
anything
at
all
thereof
in
it
,
but
as
the
Law
or
wisdom
of
God
is
nothing
else
but
instructive
,
so
is
sin
,
or
the
wisdom
of
the
Serpent
,
nothing
else
but
destructive
;
for
a●…
the
wisdom
of
God
in
all
the
productions
of
it selfe
in
Christ
,
expungeth
all
sin
&
corruption
out
of
our
nature
,
so
that
never
guile
was
found
in
his
mouth
,
but
as
a
I
am
spoile
&
undefiled
[
t
](A41577-e38490-b)
t
Heb.
2.
2
,
in
so
much
that
however
it
be
but
a
Creature
that
is
properly
saved
,
yet
this
work
of
Salvation
,
state
&
condition
,
which
the
Creature
is
set
in
;
doth
infinitely
surmount
&
transcend
the
condition
of
a
Creature
;
for
as
the
wisdom
and
the
worke
is
properly
of
God
,
so
is
the
state
&
condition
godly
,
and
holy
,
and
so
of
an
infinite
,
and
an
eternall
value
,
even
so
it
is
with
the
wisdome
of
the
flesh
,
that
is
not
subject
to
this
will
and
law
of
God
,
neither
indeed
can
be
[
u
](A41577-e38510-b)
u
Esa.
53.
9.
1
Pet.
1.
19.
,
or
that
wisdome
of
the
Serpent
,
in
all
its
operations
,
and
productions
of
it selfe
,
expungeth
all
holinesse
and
righteousnesse
,
yea
that
compleate
law
of
the
spirit
and
life
that
is
in
Christ
Iesus
[
w
](A41577-e38520-b)
w
Ro.
8.
7.
,
in
every
tittle
of
it
,
out
of
it selfe
,
leaving
it selfe
an
uncleane
spirit
,
having
a
garment
in
every
one
part
of
it
,
spotted
with
the
flesh
[
x
](A41577-e38540-b)
x
Ro.
8
2
Ecl.
7.
29
Gen.
7.
5
,
and
is
become
altogether
ungodly
and
defiled
,
so
that
as
Christ
was
tempted
in
all
things
like
unto
us
,
yet
without
sin
;
so
is
Antichrist
by
his
creation
,
as
also
in
that
redemption
of
mankinde
,
in
all
things
made
like
unto
the
Sonne
of
God
,
and
yet
without
righteousnesse
,
yea
so
free
,
as
the
sonne
of
God
is
from
sin
[
y
](A41577-e38560-b)
y
Mat.
12
43.
5.
,
though
tempted
,
so
free
is
the
Sonne
of
perdition
from
righteousnesse
,
though
furnished
at
the
first
with
it
,
being
made
in
it
[
z
](A41577-e38580-b)
z
Lu.
11.
24.
Iude
23.
Heb.
4
15
Ioh.
14.
30.
,
So
that
howsoever
it
is
proper
to
a
finite
Creature
,
to
decline
,
and
fall
away
from
God
,
yet
that
worke
of
darknes
,
stare
,
&
condition
,
into
which
it
brings
the
Creature
,
is
of
an
infinite
nature
,
&
extent
,
because
it
is
an
annihilation
,
and
destruction
of
that
whole
worke
and
fabrick
,
of
which
the
Sonne
of
God
himselfe
,
is
the
onely
and
chiefe
corner
stone
in
the
building
[
a
](A41577-e38600-b)
a
Gen.
1.
27.
Gen.
5.
1.
Gen.
2.
7.
Ecl.
7.
29
Iob.
38.
6
Psal.
118.
22.
Esa.
28.
16.
,
or
in
expunging
,
and
blotting
out
of
that
law
,
of
the
spirit
which
holds
correspondency
with
the
son
of
God
,
in
all
points
,
every
breach
of
which
infinite
law
,
must
needes
be
,
of
an
infinite
and
eternall
gi●t
,
and
in
our
pretended
opening
of
the
Scripture
,
to
fall
short
of
this
latitude
,
and
extent
in
any
particular
sin
,
is
the
proper
prevarication
Law
,
or
play
the
part
of
a
false
Lawyer
at
the
Bar
,
as
the
word
signifies
,
that
in
pleading
his
Clients
cause
,
neglects
the
chiefe
point
in
the
Law
that
should
principally
be
brought
in
,
and
puts
it
into
his
Adversaries
hand
secretly
,
to
cast
the
cause
against
his
Client
,
of
such
use
are
they
to
the
soules
of
their
hearers
,
that
neglect
,
or
fall
short
of
this
principall
point
of
the
Law
,
in
the
infinite
extent
of
mans
sin
;
for
finite
and
infinite
being
made
one
,
the
proper
act
of
sin
is
the
dis-junction
and
separation
of
them
,
which
is
the
proper
worke
of
the
flesh
,
or
naturall
reasonings
of
the
minde
of
a
creature
[
a
](A41577-e38610-b)
a
Gen.
3.
1
,
6
Rom.
7.
9
,
10
,
11.
betweene
it selfe
,
and
the
Creator
:
so
also
finite
and
infinite
being
dis-joyned
,
and
separated
by
sin
,
namely
God
and
man
,
made
one
at
the
first
,
it
is
the
proper
work
of
the
Grace
and
Spirit
of
God
(
by
faith
)
to
unite
and
make
these
twaine
to
be
one
,
and
both
these
are
of
the
same
extent
;
the
validitie
and
substance
of
the
one
is
not
more
exalted
,
lifted
up
,
and
made
permanent
then
the
vanitie
and
emptinesse
of
the
other
is
vilified
and
debased
,
becoming
corrupted
,
and
putrified
for
ever
,
without
the
love
and
distinct
knowledge
whereof
,
we
can
neither
understand
the
fall
of
man
,
nor
yet
his
restauration
by
Christ
,
of
such
use
and
concernment
is
the
knowledge
of
the
multiplication
of
the
offering
of
the
Lamb
,
together
with
the
unity
of
it
,
without
which
our
speeches
and
thoughts
of
the
taking
away
of
the
sins
of
the
world
,
[
b
](A41577-e38630-b)
b
Pro.
19.
2.
,
we
are
yet
dead
in
our
sins
[
c
](A41577-e38650-b)
c
1
Cor.
15.
17.
,
and
doe
not
participate
,
in
the
life
of
the
Lord
Jesus
[
d
](A41577-e38670-b)
d
1
Iohn
.
5.
10
,
11.
,
unto
the
first
Resurrection
[
e
](A41577-e38690-b)
e
Rev.
20.
6.
:
for
till
we
know
how
the
death
of
Christ
in
our
nature
answereth
in
all
points
diametrically
unto
our
life
in
that
Word
of
God
,
or
nature
divine
,
we
cannot
have
the
comfort
of
that
life
of
Jesus
Christ
,
for
mans
fall
can
be
of
no
lesse
extent
then
that
Resurrection
of
the
Son
of
God
is
,
therefore
as
he
that
prayeth
or
prophecieth
with
his
head
covered
,
dishonoureth
his
head
[
f
](A41577-e38710-b)
f
1
Cor.
11.
4.
;
that
is
,
if
he
doe
not
discover
,
make
bare
and
manifest
,
the
extent
of
that
righteousnesse
that
is
by
Christ
,
to
be
no
lesse
then
the
righteousnesse
of
God
through
faith
in
him
[
g
](A41577-e38720-b)
g
Rom.
10.
3
,
4.
,
hee
dishonours
and
shames
his
head
;
now
we
know
,
that
the
head
of
every
man
is
Christ
[
h
](A41577-e38740-b)
h
1
Cor.
11.
3.
,
even
so
also
,
he
that
hides
his
sins
shall
not
prosper
,
that
is
,
shall
not
passe
through
,
or
succeed
well
,
as
the
word
signifies
[
i
](A41577-e38750-b)
i
Pro.
28.
13
;
but
that
man
hides
his
sin
,
whatever
he
be
,
that
gives
it
not
its
proper
weight
,
guilt
and
extent
,
which
is
not
lesse
then
the
death
of
the
Son
of
God
[
k
](A41577-e38760-b)
k
Rom.
4.
24
25.
Isa.
53.
4
,
5
,
what
sin
soever
it
be
,
and
if
we
make
it
not
to
be
that
which
it
is
,
we
hide
it
,
and
shall
never
prosper
,
succeed
,
or
goe
through
the
difficulty
and
power
thereof
,
for
if
we
hide
it
,
it
rests
upon
our selves
[
l
](A41577-e38770-b)
l
Ioh.
9.
41.
2
Cor.
3.
14
,
and
is
the
death
of
Christ
in
us
,
according
to
the
Spirit
,
for
we
thereby
crucifie
the
Son
of
God
unto
our selves
[
m
](A41577-e38790-b)
m
Heb.
6.
6.
,
in
the
spirit
,
by
treading
under
foot
[
n
](A41577-e38810-b)
n
Heb.
10.
29.
,
that
is
,
by
vilifying
and
undervaluing
his
blood
,
not
giving
it
its
due
proportion
,
we
reckon
it
upon
our selves
to
our
owne
destruction
,
for
he
is
thereby
dead
in
us
in
respect
of
the
Spirit
,
or
of
that
spirituall
state
and
condition
of
which
he
consisteth
[
o
](A41577-e38830-b)
o
2
Cor.
5.
16.
Heb.
10.
29.
,
but
if
we
confesse
and
forsake
them
[
p
](A41577-e38850-b)
p
Pro.
28.
13.
,
that
is
,
if
we
preach
,
confesse
or
professe
them
,
according
to
their
extent
,
then
we
also
forsake
them
,
that
is
,
we
reckon
and
account
them
upon
another
,
namely
the
Son
of
God
[
q
](A41577-e38860-b)
q
Isa.
53.
4
Iohn
1.
29.
,
for
elsewhere
they
cannot
be
found
,
when
they
are
confessed
and
judged
of
according
to
the
judgement
of
God
in
their
extention
,
and
so
they
are
this
death
of
Christ
also
,
that
is
,
he
is
dead
in
us
unto
all
the
lusts
and
distempers
of
the
flesh
[
r
](A41577-e38870-b)
r
Gal.
5.
24.
Gal.
6.
14.
,
and
we
are
alive
unto
God
in
him
[
s
](A41577-e38890-b)
s
Rom.
6.
11.
;
so
truly
and
absolutely
then
,
as
the
Son
of
God
was
made
sin
[
t
](A41577-e38910-b)
t
2
Cor.
5.
21.
,
not
in
a
shadow
or
a
figure
,
or
vaine
imagination
,
or
tooke
some
part
of
our
infirmity
,
and
not
the
whole
;
but
he
really
and
absolutely
descended
into
the
depth
of
our
misery
,
and
was
made
a
curse
for
us
,
yea
even
in
the
abstract
[
u
](A41577-e38930-b)
u
Gal.
3.
13.
,
and
yet
notwithstanding
the
curse
could
never
tarry
upon
him
[
x
](A41577-e38940-b)
x
Psal.
5.
4.
,
nor
he
receive
the
least
stain
or
blemish
thereby
[
y
](A41577-e38950-b)
y
1
Pet.
1.
19.
,
even
so
was
man
made
in
the
Image
of
God
,
not
as
a
shadow
,
or
in
some
certaine
resemblance
,
of
a
thing
which
he
was
not
,
but
was
really
and
absolutely
made
in
that
highest
degree
of
perfection
,
that
the
Creator
of
all
things
could
ever
put
upon
him
[
z
](A41577-e38960-b)
z
Gen.
5.
1
,
2
,
and
if
his
fall
bee
made
a
lesse
thing
,
then
a
defection
from
,
a
vilification
of
,
and
a
lie
made
against
,
or
slander
laid
upon
the
highest
work
,
and
greatest
grace
that
ever
was
made
or
given
,
then
is
not
sin
knowne
,
without
which
the
Saviour
is
never
conceived
nor
brought
forth
in
the
world
,
in
that
way
of
the
salvation
of
the
sons
of
men
[
*
](A41577-e38970-b)
*
Psal.
5
1.
5
6
,
7
,
8.
,
in
this
point
lies
the
very
key
of
the
knowledge
of
,
and
entrance
into
the
word
of
life
,
how
elegantly
doth
the
Prophet
speak
of
that
state
and
condition
of
Antichrist
,
under
the
person
and
State
of
that
proud
King
of
Tyrus
,
declaring
of
what
nature
and
kinde
his
state
and
condition
was
that
he
fell
from
[
a
](A41577-e38980-b)
a
Ezek.
28.
12.
to
15.
,
without
any
fraud
or
collusion
,
telling
us
,
(
in
the
truth
and
verdict
of
the
Spirit
of
the
Prophets
)
That
he
was
that
annointed
and
covering
Cherub
,
one
that
had
the
holy
unction
,
that
teacheth
all
things
[
b
](A41577-e39000-b)
b
1
Iohn
2.
20
,
27.
,
as
also
a
holy
office
to
cover
the
arke
and
the
mercy
seat
,
where
the
Law
was
,
and
the
lively
Oracle
spake
,
yea
the
called
of
God
,
and
the
covering
Cherub
,
yea
that
he
had
beene
in
Eden
,
the
Garden
of
God
,
where
nothing
but
delight
and
pleasure
could
be
found
,
decked
with
all
precious
stones
,
costly
and
most
delightfull
things
in
that
day
of
his
creation
and
bringing
forth
:
nay
,
he
affirmes
him
to
have
been
in
the
Mount
of
God
,
making
one
in
the
building
of
that
Temple
,
not
made
with
hands
,
or
one
that
talked
with
the
Lord
face
to
face
,
even
as
Moses
did
in
that
Mount
,
all
this
is
affirmed
(
by
a
trim
allusion
)
to
the
glory
that
was
manifested
in
the
daies
of
Moses
and
Aaron
in
the
exercises
of
the
Law
,
which
was
life
to
some
,
but
death
to
others
,
to
be
true
even
of
that
man
of
sin
in
his
first
creation
,
and
according
to
that
glorious
workemanship
of
God
in
mankind
at
the
first
,
and
yet
affirmes
him
to
be
most
wicked
,
proud
,
and
in
a
state
and
condition
for
ever
to
bee
lamented
,
in
whom
the
very
body
,
bulke
,
and
sum
of
all
wickednesse
and
cruelty
was
sealed
up
:
these
things
may
as
truly
be
said
of
that
Man
of
Sin
,
that
he
was
annoynted
,
made
beautiful
and
glorious
,
yea
with
no
lesse
dignity
,
honour
and
power
,
then
that
which
is
proper
to
the
Son
of
God
himself
,
and
unto
none
els
but
he
alone
,
and
yet
is
he
that
man
of
sin
,
and
son
of
perdition
,
even
as
it
is
truly
said
,
that
the
Son
of
God
was
made
sin
[
c
](A41577-e39080-b)
c
2
Cor.
5.
21.
,
a
curse
[
d
](A41577-e39090-b)
d
Gal.
3.
13
,
death
[
e
](A41577-e39100-b)
e
Rom.
8.
34
,
and
hell
[
f
](A41577-e39110-b)
f
Psal.
16.
10.
,
and
yet
none
of
these
things
could
ever
be
found
in
him
,
but
he
abides
that
holy
and
unspotted
Lamb
of
God
[
g
](A41577-e39130-b)
g
1
Pet.
1.
19.
,
and
Sonne
of
the
Father
for
ever
[
h
](A41577-e39150-b)
h
2
Pet.
1.
17
:
So
that
,
as
he
that
is
our
Saviour
took
upon
him
the
state
of
the
sonne
of
perdition
,
els
had
he
never
redeemed
from
death
and
hell
[
i
](A41577-e39160-b)
i
Psa.
86.
13.
,
and
yet
ever
remained
to
be
the
blessed
and
beloved
of
God
[
k
](A41577-e39170-b)
k
Mat.
3.
17
;
even
so
he
that
is
that
sonne
of
perdition
,
was
as
absolutely
made
the
sonne
of
God
,
and
that
in
the
highest
dignity
that
heaven
it selfe
affordeth
,
and
yet
ever
remaines
to
be
that
accursed
and
forsaken
of
God
[
l
](A41577-e39190-b)
l
Iohn
8.
44
,
the
one
in
being
made
sin
expungeth
and
takes
it
away
,
and
becomes
thereby
a
Saviour
[
m
](A41577-e39200-b)
m
1
Ioh.
3.
5
,
and
the
other
in
being
made
the
righteousnesse
of
God
,
expungeth
it
and
blots
it
out
,
and
so
becomes
that
wicked
one
and
destroyer
[
n
](A41577-e39220-b)
n
1
Ioh.
5.
19.
1
Pet.
5.
8.
Psal.
17.
4.
1
Cor.
10.
10
;
therefore
it
is
said
,
that
the
Angells
that
kept
not
their
first
estate
,
(
or
,
as
the
word
is
,
their
principality
)
are
reserved
in
chaines
:
that
is
,
those
which
were
in
the
state
of
Elohim
,
or
Gods
,
they
kept
not
that
estate
,
or
that
principality
;
for
,
the
word
sometimes
used
for
Angells
,
in
the
Hebrew
is
Elohim
,
as
in
the
eighth
Psalme
[
o
](A41577-e39260-b)
o
Psal.
8.
5.
,
which
our
Apostle
translates
Angels
in
his
writing
unto
the
Hebrews
[
p
](A41577-e39270-b)
p
Heb.
2.
7.
,
therfore
they
were
such
that
fel
,
as
were
(
by
that
act
of
their
creation
)
in
the
state
and
condition
of
the
Sonne
of
God
;
and
that
was
the
state
that
was
falne
from
,
which
if
it
be
minced
or
diminished
,
sinne
is
covered
and
hid
by
us
[
q
](A41577-e39290-b)
q
Pro.
28.
13
,
and
so
no
successe
in
the
things
of
God
:
for
,
he
that
hides
his
sinne
,
as
Adam
[
r
](A41577-e39310-b)
r
Iob
31.
33
,
shall
not
prosper
,
who
went
about
to
lessen
it
,
by
making
another
the
cause
of
it
[
s
](A41577-e39330-b)
s
Gen.
3.
12
;
as
men
doe
in
these
dayes
,
that
lessen
the
sin
of
man
,
in
that
he
was
tempted
thereunto
by
another
,
which
they
call
wicked
Angells
,
that
fell
before
man
,
whose
nature
they
say
the
Sonne
of
God
never
took
upon
him
,
and
would
father
their
opinion
upon
the
Apostle
,
who
intends
no
such
thing
[
t
](A41577-e39340-b)
t
Heb.
2.
16
:
For
,
if
there
were
any
creature
worse
then
man
,
or
state
and
condition
below
his
,
then
did
not
the
Sonne
of
God
take
into
unity
the
worst
nature
,
nor
descend
into
the
lowest
state
of
death
in
his
humiliation
;
and
then
it
will
follow
,
according
to
the
rule
of
contraries
,
that
man
is
not
made
one
with
the
most
pure
and
holy
nature
of
God
in
Christ
,
neither
was
our
nature
exalted
to
the
highest
and
most
glorious
state
of
Majesty
in
him
[
u
](A41577-e39350-b)
u
Acts
5.
30
31.
Phil.
2.
8
,
9
,
10.
;
for
,
if
his
exaltation
be
of
infinite
and
illimited
glory
and
dignity
,
then
is
his
humiliation
also
of
infinite
and
illimited
shame
and
infamy
:
and
if
so
,
then
the
worst
estate
and
condition
,
or
the
worst
creature
,
and
greatest
enmity
,
can
in
no
wise
bee
exempted
from
being
the
way
of
the
death
of
the
Son
of
God
:
so
that
,
that
ayrie
doctrine
of
the
fall
of
Angells
,
not
knowing
how
it
and
they
,
namely
the
fall
and
the
creature
,
is
comprised
in
man
,
is
nothing
else
but
meerly
vain
speculation
,
and
carnall
and
empty
conceits
and
reasoning
,
tending
to
nothing
else
but
to
make
void
the
salvation
wrought
by
the
Sonne
of
God
,
holding
mens
minds
in
admiration
in
things
they
know
not
[
x
](A41577-e39370-b)
x
Col.
2.
18.
,
neither
will
they
understand
[
y
](A41577-e39380-b)
y
Acts
13.
40
41.
H●b
.
1.
5.
:
For
,
in
the
way
of
salvation
in
all
the
elect
and
choice
ones
,
God
●●●selfe
is
all
in
all
,
which
must
presuppose
an
infinite
vacu●●●
and
emptinesse
in
themselves
,
in
case
that
infinite
and
divine
grace
be
their
fulnesse
in
Christ
[
z
](A41577-e39400-b)
z
Iohn
1.
16.
,
and
in
the
way
of
the
wicked
also
,
sin
and
enmity
hath
its
fulnesse
[
a
](A41577-e39410-b)
a
Gen.
15.
16
,
which
must
presuppose
a
vacnity
and
emptinesse
of
that
alone
,
and
divine
grace
and
Majesty
,
which
is
infinite
;
and
the
state
of
the
one
is
in
all
points
as
vast
as
the
other
.
For
,
as
the
Sonne
of
God
is
the
Saviour
of
the
world
without
limitation
or
restraint
;
even
so
doth
the
whole
world
lie
in
wickednesse
,
or
as
the
word
is
,
is
of
that
wicked
one
,
meaning
that
sonne
of
perdition
,
without
limitation
or
restraint
[
b
](A41577-e39430-b)
b
1
Ioh.
5.
19
:
so
that
by
the
Sonne
of
God
the
worlds
are
made
,
in
the
plurall
number
,
the
worlds
[
c
](A41577-e39460-b)
c
Heb.
1.
2.
,
so
as
that
world
of
righteousnesse
is
made
by
the
Sonne
of
God
[
d
](A41577-e39470-b)
d
2
Pet.
3
13
,
where
all
things
are
filled
with
his
blessing
and
presence
[
e
](A41577-e39480-b)
e
Psal.
16.
11.
,
yea
all
things
,
even
death
it selfe
,
becomes
life
unto
us
in
him
;
so
that
life
and
peace
spring
up
in
all
things
,
and
the
blood
of
sprinkling
utters
it selfe
in
the
voice
of
purity
[
f
](A41577-e39490-b)
f
Heb.
12.
24.
and
reconciliation
of
all
things
[
g
](A41577-e39500-b)
g
Col.
1.
20
21.
.
Againe
,
the
world
of
death
and
of
sin
is
also
made
by
the
Son
of
God
,
that
is
,
occasionally
,
or
accidentally
:
for
if
he
had
not
come
and
spoken
unto
the
world
,
it
had
not
had
sin
,
but
now
there
is
no
cloake
nor
covering
for
it
[
h
](A41577-e39520-b)
h
John
15.
22
;
and
this
is
done
by
his
being
slaine
,
and
expelled
the
world
by
the
wicked
,
even
as
Abel
was
at
the
beginning
[
i
](A41577-e39540-b)
i
Gen.
4.
8.
1
Iohn
3.
12
;
and
this
bloud
so
spilt
by
that
wicked
one
,
and
all
of
his
generation
[
k
](A41577-e39550-b)
k
Mat.
23.
34
,
35
,
36.
,
speaks
from
the
ground
unto
this
day
[
l
](A41577-e39570-b)
l
Gen.
4.
10.
Heb.
11.
4.
,
even
from
those
earthly
,
carnall
,
and
cruell
reasonings
of
men
,
who
will
have
the
first-borne
after
the
flesh
(
and
not
of
God
)
to
reigne
,
which
speaks
nothing
but
guilt
and
horrour
[
m
](A41577-e39580-b)
m
Gen.
4.
14
,
from
such
an
act
done
in
so
neare
a
fraternity
[
n
](A41577-e39590-b)
n
Gen.
4.
13
:
and
hence
ariseth
nothing
but
horrour
and
feare
,
yea
all
things
,
even
life
it selfe
which
is
the
Sonne
of
God
,
becomes
death
and
destruction
unto
them
[
o
](A41577-e39600-b)
o
Rev.
6.
15
16
,
17.
:
and
here
is
a
world
of
horrour
and
feare
;
for
the
expulsion
of
the
Sonne
of
God
admits
not
of
any
bounds
,
no
more
then
his
presence
doth
[
p
](A41577-e39610-b)
p
Eph.
4.
9
,
10.
Psal.
139.
7
to
12.
,
yea
that
vast
distance
that
is
between
God
and
man
in
that
way
of
Antichrist
for
ever
,
springs
from
as
neare
a
unity
between
God
and
man
in
the
beginning
,
as
that
vast
distance
that
is
between
God
and
man
by
sinne
and
wickednesse
comes
into
unity
in
that
way
and
onenesse
that
is
between
God
and
man
in
Jesus
Christ
[
q
](A41577-e39620-b)
q
Luk.
3.
38
,
which
if
wee
see
not
,
our
sin
appeares
not
,
neither
doth
our
Saviour
appeare
,
and
make
manifest
himselfe
unto
us
unto
life
and
godlinesse
[
r
](A41577-e39630-b)
r
Eph.
2.
13.
to
16.
:
Whatever
wee
professe
in
words
,
our
deeds
shall
deny
him
[
s
](A41577-e39650-b)
s
Titus
1.
16
;
wee
seeking
our
owne
things
,
and
not
the
things
that
are
his
[
t
](A41577-e39670-b)
t
Phil.
2.
21.
;
and
out
of
this
fountaine
spring
those
expressions
of
the
Word
of
Truth
,
that
cannot
lie
,
saying
,
I
have
said
ye
are
Gods
,
and
the
children
of
the
most
high
[
u
](A41577-e39690-b)
u
Psal.
82.
6
7.
,
which
is
not
spoken
onely
of
Princes
,
and
Rulers
of
this
world
,
but
of
all
that
wicked
race
of
mankinde
that
goeth
on
in
the
waies
of
Antichrist
,
therefore
he
adds
,
but
ye
shall
die
as
Adam
,
for
so
the
word
is
,
that
is
,
in
seeking
to
bee
excellent
you
corrupt
your selves
for
ever
,
and
in
the
way
yee
expect
life
,
nothing
but
death
ensues
,
and
overtakes
you
;
for
that
word
(
as
)
is
not
alwaies
to
be
taken
comparatively
(
as
somwhat
like
)
but
somtimes
in
Scripture
it
signifies
verily
,
or
the
very
same
thing
,
as
in
that
place
in
John
[
x
](A41577-e39720-b)
x
Iohn
1.
14
,
And
wee
saw
his
glory
(
as
)
the
glory
of
the
onely
begotten
Son
of
God
,
that
is
,
the
very
same
glory
of
that
onely
begotten
Son
of
God
,
full
of
grace
and
truth
,
so
it
is
here
,
you
shall
die
(
as
)
Adam
,
that
is
,
the
very
same
manner
and
kind
of
death
that
he
died
,
therefore
he
addes
,
that
they
shall
fal
like
Kings
,
that
sought
after
great
things
,
yea
made
war
to
take
into
possession
the
faire
houses
of
God
[
*
](A41577-e39770-b)
*
Psal.
83.
12.
,
like
Zeb
and
Oreb
,
Jabin
and
Sisara
,
Zeba
and
Zalmunna
,
the
Princes
of
Midian
[
y
](A41577-e39790-b)
y
Psal.
83.
11.
,
so
that
as
it
may
truly
be
said
,
of
the
saved
of
the
Lord
,
yee
were
dead
in
sins
and
trespasses
,
but
now
ye
are
alive
unto
God
through
Jesus
Christ
[
a
](A41577-e39810-b)
a
Rom.
6.
11
:
so
it
may
as
truly
be
said
of
the
wicked
of
the
world
,
you
were
alive
unto
God
[
b
](A41577-e39830-b)
b
Rom.
7.
9.
,
in
righteousnesse
and
holinesse
of
truth
[
c
](A41577-e39850-b)
c
Eph.
4.
24
,
but
ye
are
now
dead
in
sins
and
wickednesse
through
that
spirit
of
the
old
Man
,
and
Antichrist
,
that
spirit
of
the
Prince
of
the
power
of
the
ayre
,
that
now
workes
effectually
in
the
children
of
disobedience
or
unbeleefe
,
as
the
word
is
[
d
](A41577-e39870-b)
d
Eph.
2.
2.
,
in
that
place
:
againe
it
is
said
,
that
there
shall
be
false
Teachers
,
even
denying
the
Lord
that
bought
them
,
and
shall
bring
upon
themselves
swift
destruction
[
e
](A41577-e39900-b)
e
2
Pet.
2.
1
,
which
none
can
open
to
satisfie
the
consciences
,
unlesse
he
enter
into
the
Word
by
this
doore
,
to
declare
how
they
can
be
bought
by
our
Lord
Christ
,
and
yet
be
destroyed
;
for
it
is
also
said
as
truly
by
that
Word
of
truth
,
that
some
read
under
foot
the
blood
of
the
new
Covenant
(
whereby
they
were
sanctified
)
and
count
it
an
unholy
thing
.
So
that
it
is
no
lesse
true
and
certain
,
that
those
which
are
destroyed
,
and
prove
contemners
of
the
grace
of
God
in
the
Gospell
,
are
sanctified
and
bought
by
the
bloud
of
Jesus
Christ
(
and
yet
partake
in
no
salvation
,
nor
in
any
jot
of
sanctity
at
all
)
then
it
is
true
and
certain
,
that
those
which
are
saved
are
by
nature
lost
and
sold
under
sinne
,
and
yet
in
our
Lord
Jesus
they
are
not
at
any
losse
in
any
thing
,
nor
under
any
slavery
or
bondage
of
sin
at
all
[
f
](A41577-e39920-b)
f
Rom.
8
15
Iohn
8.
35
,
36.
:
and
however
we
have
traditionally
received
one
of
these
as
truth
,
and
seem
to
approve
it
,
yet
have
we
no
more
certainty
of
the
truth
of
it
,
then
God
makes
knowne
the
truth
of
the
other
,
but
our
thoughts
are
meerly
conjecturall
,
as
will
appeare
,
When
God
sits
as
a
Refiners
fire
,
to
purge
and
trie
the
house
of
Levi
[
g
](A41577-e39940-b)
g
Mal.
3.
2
,
3.
:
yea
unlesse
God
open
this
mystery
unto
us
,
we
faile
in
the
root
of
things
,
and
all
our
contention
and
strife
is
but
about
superfluous
branches
,
and
wee
abide
united
in
the
fountaine
of
that
Originall
pollution
,
and
savour
all
of
one
and
the
same
stocke
and
root
,
some
violently
contending
,
(
being
dark
in
this
point
)
that
men
may
attaine
to
true
grace
,
and
be
exercised
in
it
for
a
time
,
and
yet
fall
away
from
it
,
and
so
can
in
this
life
have
no
certainty
of
salvation
;
others
,
that
if
true
grace
be
once
abtained
,
that
they
can
never
fall
away
from
it
totally
,
but
that
they
may
have
the
comfort
and
assurance
of
it
,
they
must
wisely
distinguish
between
certain
common
graces
of
the
Spirit
that
are
the
good
guifts
of
God
,
and
yet
fall
short
of
salvation
,
and
those
that
are
peculiar
and
speciall
graces
of
the
Spirit
that
attaine
unto
the
end
,
which
is
salvation
,
whereas
the
truth
is
,
in
the
meane
time
there
is
but
one
good
Spirit
or
grace
of
God
possessing
the
Elect
,
and
leading
the
Sons
of
God
[
*
](A41577-e39950-b)
*
Rom.
8.
14
into
all
truth
[
a
](A41577-e39960-b)
a
Ioh.
16.
13.
,
which
one
Spirit
multiplies
it selfe
into
those
various
and
seven-fold
operations
,
that
non
can
number
the
doubled
and
redoubled
particulars
,
or
distinct
kinds
thereof
,
and
yet
but
that
one
good
thing
[
b
](A41577-e39980-b)
b
Revel.
4
5
Revel.
1.
4.
Mat.
7.
11.
,
or
spirit
of
sanctity
and
holinesse
,
which
our
Father
knowes
how
to
give
to
them
that
aske
it
,
as
also
one
spirit
of
that
Prince
of
the
power
of
the
aire
[
c
](A41577-e40000-b)
c
Ephes.
2.
2
,
which
enters
into
every
heart
and
minde
that
is
empty
and
vacant
of
that
good
spirit
of
grace
from
God
our
Father
,
even
as
the
ayre
cannot
be
kept
out
of
any
empty
and
void
thing
,
but
it
presently
fills
it
with
it selfe
,
and
this
spirit
only
now
works
in
the
children
of
disobedience
,
or
unbeleefe
,
and
this
in
like
manner
though
but
one
,
yet
can
call
it selfe
Legion
,
because
of
the
multitude
thereof
[
d
](A41577-e40030-b)
d
Mark
5.
9
Luke
8.
30.
Mat.
12.
45
,
which
doth
also
double
and
redouble
it selfe
in
operations
for
number
,
and
severall
kindes
that
cannot
be
reckoned
up
,
but
is
the
very
same
uncleane
spirit
,
when
it
is
transformed
into
an
Angell
of
light
[
e
](A41577-e40040-b)
e
2
Cor.
11.
14
,
15.
,
that
he
is
in
the
dismall
feares
and
terrours
in
the
men
of
this
world
;
[
f
](A41577-e40050-b)
f
Isa.
33.
14
;
so
that
he
that
makes
a
common
grace
or
spirit
that
is
good
,
but
yet
brings
not
to
salvation
,
and
a
speciall
one
that
is
good
also
,
and
leads
unto
salvation
,
that
is
indeed
to
make
no
spirit
of
God
,
nor
of
Satan
at
all
,
but
a
meere
sophisticall
coupling
of
light
and
darknesse
,
Christ
and
Beliall
together
in
one
[
g
](A41577-e40070-b)
g
2
Cor.
●
.
15.
,
to
the
utter
deluding
and
deceiving
of
the
world
,
as
the
Magicians
of
old
did
Pharaoh
,
and
his
servants
[
h
](A41577-e40090-b)
h
Exod.
7.
11
,
12.
,
when
by
their
sophistrie
they
resisted
Moses
,
even
as
Jannes
and
Jambres
at
this
day
resist
light
,
and
stir
up
a
mighty
smoak
to
hide
and
cover
the
truth
[
i
](A41577-e40140-b)
i
2
Tim.
3.
8
,
promising
unto
others
liberty
,
when
they
themselves
are
the
servants
of
corruption
[
k
](A41577-e40160-b)
k
2
Pet.
2.
18
,
19.
,
in
which
place
the
Apostle
speakes
of
some
that
have
escaped
the
filthinesse
and
pollution
of
the
world
,
through
the
acknowledgement
of
the
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
and
yet
are
intangled
againe
in
corruption
and
overcome
,
so
as
they
never
recover
:
For
this
latter
end
is
worse
then
their
beginning
,
also
they
are
such
as
have
knowne
the
way
of
the
Lord
,
and
turned
from
the
holy
Commandement
as
the
dog
to
his
vomit
,
and
[
l
](A41577-e40190-b)
l
2
Pet.
2.
21
,
22.
,
as
the
sow
that
was
washed
,
to
her
wallowing
in
the
mire
.
So
that
wicked
men
,
yea
that
son
of
perdition
is
as
clearly
escaped
all
the
lusts
of
the
flesh
,
by
that
worke
of
God
in
the
Creation
,
or
redemption
of
mankinde
,
as
though
there
were
not
any
corruption
or
putrifaction
at
all
,
and
yet
notwithstanding
is
intangled
in
them
,
altogether
void
of
any
purity
at
all
,
and
that
by
the
worke
of
his
owne
minde
and
understanding
,
operating
upon
that
holy
and
glorious
act
of
his
Creator
,
judging
of
it
according
to
the
imaginations
of
his
own
heart
,
even
as
the
Saints
of
God
are
really
and
wholly
putrified
and
corrupted
by
their
owne
worke
in
the
fall
of
man
,
and
yet
in
that
way
of
Christ
Jesus
have
no
spot
or
wrinckle
[
m
](A41577-e40220-b)
m
Eph.
5.
27.
,
no
more
then
as
if
there
had
never
been
any
such
thing
at
all
:
The
one
hath
as
truly
the
knowledge
of
the
Commandement
by
nature
,
according
to
the
work
of
his
Creation
,
and
yet
drowned
in
ignorance
,
and
walloweth
in
it
as
the
sow
in
the
mire
[
n
](A41577-e40230-b)
n
2
Pet.
2.
20.
;
even
as
the
other
hath
taken
upon
himselfe
the
state
of
an
Idiot
,
in
that
worke
of
his
humiliation
,
and
yet
impossible
that
he
should
erre
[
o
](A41577-e40260-b)
o
Isa.
35.
8.
,
or
fall
short
of
holding
correspondency
with
the
Father
,
of
lights
in
the
least
particle
,
of
the
understanding
of
his
will
;
the
one
hath
it
by
nature
,
in
respect
of
his
unity
in
the
creation
with
that
nature
that
is
nothing
but
purity
and
knowledge
:
the
other
hath
it
by
nature
also
,
in
respect
of
that
which
he
taketh
into
unity
with
himselfe
,
which
in
it selfe
is
nothing
but
impurity
and
grosse
darknesse
[
p
](A41577-e40270-b)
p
Eph.
5.
8.
Col.
1.
12
,
13
,
without
the
knowledge
of
this
misery
,
we
may
speake
things
of
certaine
knowledge
in
the
way
of
man
,
and
so
preach
the
word
of
a
man
,
and
not
of
God
[
q
](A41577-e40280-b)
q
1
Cor.
2.
4
,
5.
Col.
2.
4.
,
but
we
can
never
speake
spirituall
things
in
a
spirituall
manner
,
[
r
](A41577-e40300-b)
r
1
Cor.
2.
13.
as
that
phrase
of
the
Apostle
sounds
,
and
so
speak
as
the
Oracle
of
God
[
s
](A41577-e40320-b)
s
1
Pet.
4.
11.
,
without
the
knowledge
of
this
mystery
,
we
may
utter
a
spirituall
thing
in
respect
of
termes
and
phrases
[
t
](A41577-e40330-b)
t
Numb
.
24.
3.
to
9.
,
but
we
cannot
know
the
ground
and
reason
of
it
,
according
to
God
,
and
so
we
know
not
whence
it
comes
,
or
how
it
ariseth
,
nor
whither
it
tends
,
and
what
will
be
the
issue
of
it
,
and
so
can
never
communicate
in
the
truth
,
life
,
power
,
and
benefit
thereof
:
But
thus
much
at
this
time
for
the
offering
of
the
Lamb
,
which
concernes
both
the
eating
and
roasting
of
his
flesh
,
as
also
the
preservation
of
his
bones
,
that
one
of
them
shall
never
be
broken
[
u
](A41577-e40360-b)
u
Psa.
34.
20
Ioh.
19.
33.
36.
,
as
also
the
multiplication
and
unity
of
it
.
The
third
instance
we
named
,
was
in
the
Baptismes
,
and
washings
of
the
Church
,
and
this
is
a
thing
that
nature
produceth
in
its
owne
way
to
adorne
it selfe
withall
,
and
to
make
it selfe
acceptable
unto
God
,
even
as
the
two
former
that
we
have
already
named
,
in
the
outward
formes
and
figures
thereof
,
for
nature
it selfe
produceth
,
sets
up
,
and
creates
a
Priest
or
Eldership
,
as
we
see
it
apparant
in
these
poore
and
barbarous
heathens
amongst
whom
we
live
;
so
had
the
heathen
in
former
times
,
when
they
set
up
Molech
,
Chion
,
and
exercised
in
the
Tabernacle
which
belonged
unto
them
[
x
](A41577-e40390-b)
x
Amos
5.
26.
,
unto
which
our
Apostle
alludes
,
declaring
that
Idolatry
committed
by
the
Fathers
in
the
wildernesse
,
perceiving
it
to
be
the
same
with
that
among
the
heathen
,
and
altogether
as
heathenish
,
or
alienated
a
thing
from
the
true
worshippers
[
y
](A41577-e40400-b)
y
Acts
7
43
:
yea
Stephen
applies
it
to
that
naturall
and
carnall
worship
which
the
Jewes
so
stifly
maintained
[
z
](A41577-e40420-b)
z
Acts
7.
57
58
,
59.
,
so
that
rather
then
it
should
fall
,
the
Lords
faithfull
Martyr
or
Witnesse
should
be
put
to
death
,
yea
that
holy
man
Stephen
[
a
](A41577-e40440-b)
a
Acts
7.
60
;
even
so
also
the
offering
of
a
sacrifice
to
God
,
nature
doth
bring
forth
according
to
its
owne
though
severall
devices
and
inventions
:
and
hence
it
is
,
that
so
many
waies
of
worship
are
found
in
the
world
;
so
the
heathen
they
sacrificed
,
but
the
Prophet
said
,
it
was
to
Devills
,
and
not
unto
God
[
b
](A41577-e40460-b)
b
Deut.
32.
17.
,
yea
,
they
offered
their
children
to
Molech
,
for
what
will
not
a
man
give
for
the
sin
of
his
soule
,
the
cattell
of
a
thousand
mountaines
,
with
ten
thousand
rivers
of
oyle
,
yea
the
first
borne
of
his
body
,
to
be
released
from
the
sin
of
his
soule
[
c
](A41577-e40490-b)
c
Mica
6.
7.
,
so
also
it
is
with
Baptisms
and
Washings
,
nature
produceth
such
and
adornes
it selfe
with
them
,
as
it
did
by
eating
of
the
forbidden
tree
at
the
first
,
that
it
might
become
amiable
,
and
be
made
thereby
like
unto
God
,
and
therefore
the
Apostle
bids
us
lay
aside
,
or
to
cease
from
(
as
the
word
will
beare
)
the
Word
,
or
the
Doctrine
,
or
Preaching
of
the
beginnings
of
Christ
[
d
](A41577-e40530-b)
d
Heb.
6.
1
,
2.
:
now
the
Word
of
the
beginnings
of
Christ
,
is
that
which
is
properly
preached
in
that
wherein
Christ
had
a
beginning
,
and
that
is
onely
in
our
nature
as
he
was
the
Son
of
Man
,
for
as
he
is
God
,
he
hath
no
beginning
at
all
,
but
is
from
all
eternity
:
so
that
those
things
we
are
to
cease
from
,
are
such
Doctrines
as
that
nature
wherein
Christ
hath
a
beginning
,
doth
naturally
of
it selfe
produce
,
preach
,
or
bring
forth
,
which
were
in
Christ
,
are
and
ever
shall
be
in
that
way
of
Christ
left
and
censed
from
,
which
are
things
imperfect
and
defective
,
and
therefore
cannot
stand
before
God
[
e
](A41577-e40550-b)
e
Isa.
28.
20
;
but
our
Apostle
leads
us
from
those
unto
things
of
perfection
,
which
are
onely
found
in
that
Son
of
God
,
which
are
things
that
God
onely
admits
,
or
certainely
approves
of
,
and
not
to
lay
againe
that
foundation
that
is
naturally
laid
in
the
hearts
of
all
men
,
as
repentance
from
,
or
as
the
word
may
be
read
,
repentance
out
of
dead
workes
,
that
is
,
such
a
repentance
as
ariseth
out
of
the
dead
workes
of
the
Law
naturally
in
mans
heart
[
f
](A41577-e40600-b)
f
Rom.
7.
4
,
6.
,
which
hath
no
life
of
God
in
it
,
but
is
ever
to
be
repented
of
wherever
it
appears
,
of
such
nature
also
is
that
faith
towards
God
,
that
there
he
would
have
us
leave
and
cease
from
;
or
faith
besides
or
against
God
,
as
the
word
there
used
will
also
beare
;
as
wel
as
to
read
it
,
towards
God
,
therefore
the
Apostle
saith
,
thou
beleevest
that
there
is
one
God
,
thou
dost
well
,
the
Devills
also
beleeve
it
,
and
tremble
[
g
](A41577-e40650-b)
g
Iames
2.
19.
;
for
there
is
nothing
in
the
Devills
but
what
stands
in
opposition
against
God
,
and
is
at
enmity
with
his
Creator
,
and
therefore
is
his
trembling
,
because
his
faith
presents
God
,
standing
in
termes
of
opposition
unto
him
,
for
this
faith
that
nature
brings
forth
presents
one
God
unto
us
,
but
not
one
God
as
in
his
Son
,
consisting
of
two
natures
,
and
in
whom
or
in
what
particular
that
kinde
of
faith
is
,
he
is
vaine
and
empty
that
so
beleeves
[
h
](A41577-e40690-b)
h
Iam.
2.
20.
,
and
it
is
the
very
way
that
the
Prince
of
the
power
of
the
ayre
,
as
was
above
noted
,
enters
into
the
soule
,
and
ever
hath
done
even
from
the
beginning
,
for
the
Son
of
God
is
not
the
life
,
and
fulnesse
of
that
faith
,
or
any
particular
act
or
opperation
of
it
,
where
our
nature
is
not
reckoned
up
together
with
him
as
one
,
thence
it
is
,
that
it
is
called
a
dead
faith
[
i
](A41577-e40730-b)
i
Iam.
2.
20.
,
not
having
the
life
of
Christ
in
it
,
but
the
workes
of
the
Law
,
by
which
no
flesh
can
be
justified
[
k
](A41577-e40750-b)
k
Rom.
3.
20
,
and
by
which
works
the
Apostle
saith
,
salvation
cannot
bee
[
l
](A41577-e40770-b)
l
Gal.
2.
16.
,
for
then
man
might
boast
[
m
](A41577-e40790-b)
m
Eph.
2.
8
,
9.
,
which
he
cannot
in
any
case
doe
,
but
where
Christ
is
the
life
and
fullnesse
of
the
creature
there
are
the
workes
and
operations
of
the
Son
of
God
[
n
](A41577-e40810-b)
n
Eph.
1
,
19
,
20
,
22
,
23.
,
and
without
these
works
neither
Abraham
in
offering
Isaac
nor
any
of
his
posterity
can
ever
be
saved
and
justified
before
God
[
o
](A41577-e40850-b)
o
Iam.
2.
14.
21.
to
26.
,
therefore
he
saith
,
that
Abraham
was
justified
by
workes
,
for
faith
without
works
(
saith
he
)
is
dead
[
p
](A41577-e40880-b)
p
Iam.
2.
20
,
because
it
is
alone
,
or
as
the
word
is
,
by
it selfe
[
q
](A41577-e40910-b)
q
Iam.
2.
17
:
that
is
to
say
,
is
not
the
faith
of
union
which
alwaies
lookes
at
God
and
man
,
as
one
in
Christ
,
so
that
however
some
may
say
I
have
faith
,
and
thou
hast
workes
[
r
](A41577-e40930-b)
r
Iam.
2.
18
,
yet
there
is
no
faith
without
workes
,
or
works
without
faith
;
for
if
there
be
faith
which
is
meerly
naturall
,
yea
,
that
the
Devils
have
,
it
is
never
exempted
from
the
workes
or
operations
of
the
Devill
and
of
the
flesh
,
and
and
if
there
be
the
works
of
the
Sonne
of
God
,
and
of
the
Spirit
,
they
are
never
exempted
from
the
faith
of
union
of
God
and
man
in
one
subsistance
.
So
also
there
is
a
Baptisme
and
Washing
that
is
naturall
,
which
men
adorne
themselves
withall
in
the
Worship
of
God
,
which
is
manifold
,
therefore
put
in
the
plurall
number
Baptisms
[
s
](A41577-e40950-b)
s
Heb.
6.
2.
,
as
mens
minds
varie
,
this
we
see
in
the
practise
of
these
Indians
amongst
whom
we
live
,
that
in
their
Worship
and
Services
used
for
the
recovery
of
the
sicke
,
the
Priest
sprinckles
the
diseased
person
with
cleane
water
,
many
times
in
the
act
of
their
worship
:
this
is
seen
also
in
those
wicked
Jewes
,
that
had
nothing
but
naturall
operations
to
draw
or
to
drive
them
(
rather
)
to
Johns
Baptisme
,
whom
he
calls
a
generation
of
vipers
,
whom
he
upbraideth
with
their
fore-warned
,
or
forestalled
opinion
[
t
](A41577-e40990-b)
t
Mat.
3.
7.
Luke
3.
7.
,
that
such
a
dipping
or
washing
should
save
them
from
wrath
to
come
,
as
hee
performed
it
,
being
that
all
that
he
did
was
but
to
shew
what
a
turbulent
Jordan
and
Deluge
of
wrath
the
Son
of
God
descended
into
(
which
was
already
in
their
hearts
)
and
for
no
other
end
,
but
that
we
might
in
him
ascend
into
that
fountaine
and
overflowing
streame
of
Gods
grace
,
compassion
,
and
tender
mercy
for
ever
,
in
the
vertuous
and
glorious
actions
of
the
Son
of
God
,
for
Johns
Ministry
and
dipping
,
sheweth
what
Christ
hath
in
our
nature
,
and
the
Ministry
of
Christ
in
his
coming
up
,
or
ascending
out
of
the
waters
,
with
the
Spirit
of
God
lighting
,
residing
,
or
abiding
upon
him
,
declares
what
we
are
in
that
divine
nature
of
the
Word
,
or
Son
of
God
:
Now
these
Jewes
would
be
playing
the
part
,
and
presuming
to
performe
the
Office
of
the
Son
of
God
,
(
who
descends
downe
into
the
depth
of
the
wrath
of
his
Father
)
hoping
thereby
to
escape
wrath
,
even
as
our
first
Parents
entred
into
the
way
of
death
,
in
hope
to
escape
it
,
and
to
attaine
life
thereby
,
and
in
the
meane
time
neglect
,
contemne
and
despise
that
glory
of
the
Son
,
which
he
in
that
dipping
or
descention
of
his
,
doth
so
freely
tender
,
and
offer
unto
them
,
for
it
is
onely
his
part
to
descend
and
be
dipped
in
the
waters
of
our
weaknesse
,
that
have
by
nature
no
life
nor
Spirit
of
God
in
us
at
all
,
or
into
that
troubled
Jordan
of
Gods
wrath
,
which
naturally
burneth
in
every
mans
soule
,
and
it
is
onely
our
priviledge
to
ascend
and
come
out
of
that
wrath
and
weaknesse
in
that
descending
and
residing
of
that
life
,
and
Dove-like
Spirit
of
God
upon
us
for
ever
[
u
](A41577-e41010-b)
u
Mat.
3.
16
:
the
first
of
these
is
naturall
,
and
incident
unto
all
men
,
to
dip
,
to
dive
,
to
sprinckle
and
wash
with
materiall
water
,
or
to
plunge
themselves
into
some
infirmity
or
weaknesse
of
the
flesh
,
as
fasting
,
mourning
,
afflicting
of
themselves
,
or
the
like
,
hoping
thereby
to
please
God
,
for
the
appeasing
of
his
wrath
,
and
so
do
undertake
the
Office
of
the
Son
of
God
,
to
undergoe
the
Crosse
in
themselves
,
which
is
the
very
spirit
of
Antichrist
,
and
in
the
meane
time
neglect
and
contemne
the
other
,
namely
that
glorious
resurrection
of
our
nature
through
that
residency
of
the
Spirit
upon
it
,
whereby
we
are
made
able
to
give
Satan
the
foyle
in
all
his
temptations
,
even
as
our
Lord
did
by
the
power
of
his
might
[
x
](A41577-e41020-b)
x
Mat.
4.
1.
—
11.
Col.
1.
11.
Phil.
4.
13.
Rev.
2.
26
,
27.
;
Therefore
in
all
Baptisms
and
Washings
practised
in
the
holy
Scripture
we
must
know
,
that
there
is
not
any
two
performed
alike
,
all
circumstances
considered
,
therefore
that
Church
which
takes
up
the
way
of
any
particular
of
them
alone
,
and
of
it selfe
,
cannot
practise
nor
performe
the
true
Baptisme
,
when
the
whole
Administration
thereof
(
which
the
Holy
Ghost
hath
beene
pleased
to
declare
the
right
of
it
in
so
many
differing
waies
)
is
not
brought
in
;
therefore
if
wee
will
professe
and
practise
the
perfect
Baptisme
unto
which
our
Apostle
leads
us
,
when
he
saith
,
let
us
goe
on
unto
perfection
[
y
](A41577-e41040-b)
y
Heb.
6.
1.
,
then
we
must
unite
and
contract
them
all
into
one
,
and
so
shall
we
finde
the
Ordinance
of
Baptisme
to
bee
found
faulty
in
all
Churches
under
heaven
,
unlesse
they
have
learned
to
center
them
all
in
one
,
and
if
they
doe
so
,
it
will
not
be
found
in
any
but
onely
in
the
Son
of
God
,
whose
dipping
or
washing
comprehends
them
all
,
and
so
hath
in
it
all
spirituall
and
holy
dippings
and
washings
whatsoever
,
therefore
if
we
set
up
another
besides
that
which
is
perfected
in
him
,
we
make
an
Idoll
of
it
,
and
so
subject
our selves
unto
wrath
[
z
](A41577-e41050-b)
z
1
Cor.
10.
1
,
to
7.
,
for
it
is
in
this
point
of
Baptisme
as
it
is
in
the
death
of
Christ
,
if
we
professe
another
death
(
that
is
spirituall
)
besides
that
which
Christ
hath
undergone
,
we
make
an
Idoll
of
it
,
and
subject
our selves
thereby
to
the
undergoing
of
that
eternall
death
to
come
,
by
usurping
and
arrogating
unto
our selves
the
death
of
Christ
,
which
he
at
once
for
ever
perfected
[
a
](A41577-e41070-b)
a
Heb.
7.
27
Heb.
10.
10.
,
for
the
water
of
that
Baptisme
that
now
is
saveth
us
,
even
as
Noah
was
saved
in
the
Arke
by
waters
[
b
](A41577-e41100-b)
b
1
Pet.
3.
20
,
21.
,
that
he
perished
not
with
the
rest
of
the
world
;
even
so
doth
the
Baptisme
of
Christ
(
which
is
his
Crosse
)
save
us
,
and
lift
us
up
from
perishing
in
those
waters
,
or
in
that
wrath
that
naturally
ingenders
,
breeds
,
and
breakes
forth
in
every
mans
heart
,
both
from
things
below
,
and
also
from
things
above
,
as
those
waters
of
Noah
did
[
c
](A41577-e41130-b)
c
Gal.
4.
24
,
25.
Gen.
7.
11
,
12.
,
for
he
appearing
in
the
similitude
of
sinfull
flesh
,
by
sin
,
or
by
becoming
sin
in
us
,
condemned
sin
in
the
flesh
[
d
](A41577-e41160-b)
d
Rom.
8.
3.
,
passed
sentence
upon
it
,
that
it
should
never
live
in
us
,
nor
have
dominion
over
us
any
more
[
e
](A41577-e41170-b)
e
Rom.
6.
14
,
for
he
made
a
plaister
of
our
sins
to
heal
us
of
,
and
save
us
from
our
sins
for
ever
,
and
so
by
death
overcame
him
that
had
the
power
of
death
[
f
](A41577-e41190-b)
f
Heb.
2.
14.
,
even
as
the
Arke
by
the
waters
overcame
the
waters
,
and
yet
the
same
waters
stifled
and
choaked
the
world
,
so
by
being
made
sin
,
Christ
overcomes
sin
,
and
yet
the
same
sin
destroyes
and
condemns
the
world
[
g
](A41577-e41200-b)
g
Psal.
34.
21.
:
For
as
the
waters
of
Noah
lifted
up
the
Arke
to
heaven
out
of
all
danger
,
that
otherwise
might
have
befallen
it
,
and
the
very
same
waters
also
drowned
and
destroyed
the
rest
of
the
world
,
so
doth
the
Baptisme
of
Christ
(
which
is
his
Crosse
)
save
us
,
and
lift
us
up
unto
God
,
and
yet
the
very
same
thing
,
which
is
his
Crosse
or
Death
,
doth
also
destroy
and
overthrow
the
wicked
,
for
the
Son
of
God
taking
our
nature
into
unity
with
himselfe
,
is
that
which
is
properly
his
Crosse
or
Death
,
he
thereby
sustaining
our
infirmities
[
h
](A41577-e41240-b)
h
Isa.
53.
4.
,
and
so
in
one
act
for
ever
perfecteth
our
salvation
[
i
](A41577-e41260-b)
i
Heb.
10.
14
,
and
all
those
things
that
Jesus
Christ
suffered
upon
the
earth
,
in
so
many
acts
,
places
,
and
by
so
many
persons
,
and
waies
,
is
his
Crosse
Doctrinally
,
and
all
those
things
doe
set
forth
and
declare
what
that
one
intire
act
of
the
Son
of
God
is
,
in
taking
our
nature
into
unity
with
the
Word
,
which
act
indeed
is
the
proper
Baptisme
,
Crosse
or
Death
of
Christ
that
saves
us
[
k
](A41577-e41280-b)
k
1
Pet.
3.
21.
,
and
all
other
Baptismes
performed
in
the
holy
Scriptures
at
all
times
amongst
the
Saints
,
are
onely
the
teaching
and
setting
forth
of
that
one
,
unto
which
they
all
look
with
an
equall
and
indifferent
eye
,
so
that
if
we
take
up
one
of
them
more
or
lesse
then
another
,
we
wrong
both
it
,
and
all
the
rest
,
and
doe
nothing
else
but
make
an
Idoll
of
it
,
for
if
we
goe
about
to
forme
and
fashion
another
Baptisme
(
but
what
is
already
perfected
in
Christ
)
we
may
as
well
goe
about
to
forme
and
frame
unto
our selves
another
Crosse
then
that
which
Christ
hath
already
undergone
,
and
that
were
to
arrogate
unto
our selves
the
proper
and
sole
work
of
the
Son
of
God
[
l
](A41577-e41290-b)
l
1
Cor.
4
7
,
therefore
he
saith
,
I
must
be
baptized
with
a
Baptisme
,
and
how
am
I
pained
,
or
kept
in
,
or
pressed
and
gathered
together
?
as
the
word
signifies
[
m
](A41577-e41310-b)
m
Luke
12.
50.
,
shewing
that
all
Baptismes
are
gathered
together
into
that
one
act
of
his
,
which
is
the
ending
and
consummation
of
them
all
,
even
as
all
death
is
comprized
in
that
one
and
alone
act
of
death
of
the
Son
of
God
,
which
puts
an
end
unto
all
death
spirituall
,
that
tends
to
the
separation
of
God
and
man
whatever
it
bee
[
n
](A41577-e41320-b)
n
Hos.
13.
14
Rom.
8.
34.
,
so
that
the
proper
portion
and
inheritance
of
the
Saints
is
nothing
else
but
light
and
life
,
for
all
death
and
darknesse
,
is
in
Christ
done
away
[
o
](A41577-e41330-b)
o
Ephes.
5.
8
,
so
that
we
may
as
well
goe
about
to
frame
unto
our selves
another
spirituall
death
,
that
hath
not
been
already
undergone
and
perfected
for
ever
,
as
to
frame
another
Baptisme
or
Washing
that
is
spirituall
,
that
is
not
yet
performed
and
already
perfected
,
so
that
if
ever
we
communicate
in
that
one
onely
death
of
Jesus
Christ
,
unto
solid
and
sound
satisfaction
,
then
shall
we
also
participate
in
his
only
and
alone
Baptisme
,
to
our
full
edification
and
consolation
[
p
](A41577-e41340-b)
p
Heb.
10.
22
,
23.
,
which
Baptisme
is
not
a
putting
away
of
the
filth
of
the
flesh
[
q
](A41577-e41360-b)
q
1
Pet.
3.
21.
,
or
as
the
word
may
be
read
,
the
low
and
base
esteeme
of
the
flesh
,
as
to
be
low
and
base
in
respect
not
be
such
a
thing
in
it selfe
,
as
to
be
low
and
base
in
respect
of
it self
,
but
it
is
the
stipulation
or
answering
againe
of
a
good
conscience
towards
God
in
the
Resurrection
of
Iesus
Christ
;
that
is
,
there
is
an
answering
of
all
those
particulars
wherein
our
naturall
infirmity
and
weaknesse
doth
divulge
and
utter
it selfe
in
us
,
there
is
an
answering
againe
(
I
say
)
unto
them
all
,
in
that
Resurrection
of
Jesus
Christ
,
through
the
testimony
of
a
good
conscience
,
that
is
to
say
,
to
fill
with
plenty
every
thing
in
want
,
to
strengthen
and
give
power
to
every
thing
that
is
weake
,
yea
,
there
is
in
him
a
salve
to
heale
every
sore
that
is
in
us
,
a
comfort
for
every
sorrow
,
a
cover
for
every
part
of
our
nakednesse
,
and
glory
,
to
make
honourable
every
dishonourable
thing
,
such
a
thing
is
the
Baptisme
of
the
Gospell
,
that
by
how
much
the
more
our
infirmities
are
multiplied
,
as
being
that
which
is
the
death
of
the
Son
of
God
,
by
so
much
the
more
is
our
righteousnesse
and
peace
made
manifest
in
us
[
r
](A41577-e41380-b)
r
2
Cor.
1.
4
5
,
6.
,
through
his
Resurrection
,
which
is
the
life
of
the
Son
of
God
,
so
that
as
sin
hath
abounded
,
so
also
doth
grace
abound
much
more
;
and
the
more
we
catch
at
any
other
Baptisme
,
the
more
we
shew
our selves
to
be
carnall
,
and
ignorant
of
this
answering
againe
of
a
good
conscience
through
that
Resurrection
of
Jesus
Christ
,
even
as
in
water
face
answereth
to
face
:
If
we
will
professe
our selves
rightly
to
understand
,
embrace
,
and
practise
that
Baptisme
which
is
according
to
the
grace
of
the
Gospell
,
that
is
according
to
Principles
springing
out
of
the
Son
of
God
,
and
not
according
to
that
shallow
and
short
scantling
of
the
apprehensions
and
operations
of
mans
heart
,
which
all
men
are
apt
and
ready
to
bring
forth
,
according
to
the
way
of
their
education
and
training
up
:
then
must
we
know
,
through
the
light
of
that
Spirit
[
s
](A41577-e41410-b)
s
Eph.
1.
17.
,
and
Law
that
can
onely
make
wise
the
simple
[
t
](A41577-e41430-b)
t
Psal.
19.
7
Psal.
119.
130
,
and
cause
the
Idiot
so
to
walke
as
hee
cannot
erre
[
u
](A41577-e41450-b)
u
Isa.
35.
8.
,
how
to
extend
and
multiply
this
Ordinance
of
Baptisme
,
and
how
to
abridge
and
contract
all
those
severall
waies
of
it
into
one
intire
act
;
as
that
of
the
peoples
,
being
baptized
unto
Moses
in
the
Cloud
and
in
the
Sea
[
x
](A41577-e41470-b)
x
1
Cor.
10.
1
,
2.
,
also
Johns
baptizing
in
Jordan
[
y
](A41577-e41490-b)
y
Mat.
3.
13
,
and
in
Enon
,
or
in
the
cloud
,
or
many
waters
,
as
the
word
signifies
[
z
](A41577-e41510-b)
z
John
3.
23
,
his
baptisme
of
Christ
the
Son
of
God
[
a
](A41577-e41530-b)
a
Mat.
3.
15
,
16.
,
his
baptizing
of
the
Jewes
and
Generation
of
vipers
[
b
](A41577-e41550-b)
b
Mat.
3.
5
,
6
,
7.
,
his
baptizing
of
Publicans
[
c
](A41577-e41570-b)
c
Luke
3.
12
,
and
the
like
,
so
also
baptizing
with
the
Holy
Ghost
and
with
fire
[
d
](A41577-e41590-b)
d
Luk.
3.
16
,
the
baptizing
of
repentance
and
remission
of
sins
[
e
](A41577-e41610-b)
e
Mark
1.
4
,
the
Baptisme
to
be
administred
onely
upon
beleeving
[
f
](A41577-e41630-b)
f
Act.
8.
36
,
37.
,
the
Baptisme
of
the
Eunuch
,
Philip
going
downe
into
the
water
with
him
[
g
](A41577-e41650-b)
g
Acts
8.
38
,
the
Baptisme
of
the
house
of
Cornelius
,
where
no
such
thing
as
going
downe
into
the
water
is
practised
[
h
](A41577-e41670-b)
h
Act.
10.
47
,
the
Baptisme
of
good
men
,
such
as
the
said
Cornelius
was
[
i
](A41577-e41700-b)
i
Acts
10.
22.
,
the
Baptisme
of
wicked
men
,
such
as
Simon
Magus
was
[
k
](A41577-e41720-b)
k
Acts
8.
13
,
with
many
the
like
severall
sorts
of
Baptisme
,
this
we
say
,
that
Baptisme
is
not
knowne
,
(
in
that
extent
which
God
hath
given
it
unto
us
in
)
unlesse
it
be
truly
and
in
a
holy
manner
extended
unto
all
those
severall
waies
,
together
with
all
circumstances
which
the
Lord
hath
commended
it
unto
us
in
,
and
thereby
bring
that
true
laver
and
fountaine
of
Baptisme
to
diffuse
it self
in
a
most
godly
manner
into
them
all
,
as
also
we
must
know
,
how
every
streame
of
it
doth
returne
and
center
it selfe
in
that
one
onely
fountaine
,
and
this
is
the
multiplication
,
as
also
the
abbreviation
of
that
Ordinance
,
without
which
it
cannot
be
fruitfull
unto
us
:
But
in
what
one
particular
way
soever
we
practise
it
,
it
will
prove
unto
us
a
meere
way
of
man
,
and
so
a
worke
of
the
flesh
,
and
of
the
flesh
,
we
shall
not
reap
but
onely
corruption
[
l
](A41577-e41740-b)
l
Gdl.
6.
8.
,
but
if
God
declare
it
unto
us
,
diffusively
and
distributively
into
all
the
actions
of
it
,
and
also
summarily
in
one
onely
act
,
then
can
we
finde
it
in
none
but
Christ
alone
,
who
onely
is
that
great
and
waighty
Ordinance
of
Baptisme
in
the
house
of
God
,
as
well
as
he
is
that
of
Priesthood
,
out
of
which
it
springs
,
and
that
of
offering
up
the
Lamb
,
and
whilest
we
are
ordering
this
Ordinance
of
Baptisme
,
or
any
other
,
to
please
our selves
and
others
,
in
a
way
of
the
Religion
of
God
,
trimming
and
adorning
our selves
with
one
particular
way
of
it
,
and
lay
aside
all
the
rest
as
things
either
out
of
date
,
as
that
of
Baptizing
unto
Moses
in
the
Cloud
and
in
the
Sea
[
m
](A41577-e41760-b)
m
1
Cor.
10.
2.
,
or
else
as
extraordinary
acts
,
as
that
of
baptizing
with
the
Holy
Ghost
,
and
with
fire
,
in
the
descending
of
the
Spirit
upon
us
,
to
fit
us
for
all
offices
and
occasions
[
n
](A41577-e41790-b)
n
Mat.
3.
16.
Mat.
4.
1.
,
or
else
as
things
impossible
to
bee
attained
,
as
that
all
should
goe
into
Jordan
[
o
](A41577-e41810-b)
o
Mat.
5.
6.
,
or
things
not
agreeable
unto
the
Countrey
,
as
to
go
downe
with
all
the
body
into
the
water
,
because
of
the
cold
[
p
](A41577-e41830-b)
p
Act.
8.
38
,
or
as
things
not
concluded
by
the
gravest
Synods
,
and
most
judicious
Divines
,
I
say
,
we
may
as
well
(
as
to
reason
and
practise
thus
in
our
way
of
Baptisme
)
take
up
one
of
the
Commandements
,
or
of
those
Lawes
God
hath
given
unto
us
to
be
our
onely
rule
to
walke
by
,
and
lay
aside
all
the
rest
,
for
the
Law
of
God
is
multiplied
,
we
see
,
in
all
other
points
as
well
as
in
this
of
Baptisme
;
for
it
is
not
onely
laid
downe
in
those
ten
words
given
unto
Moses
in
the
Mount
[
q
](A41577-e41870-b)
q
Exod.
34.
27.
Deut.
10.
4.
,
but
infinitely
in
the
holy
Scriptures
,
and
it
is
also
contracted
and
brought
into
one
,
insomuch
,
that
he
that
breakes
one
Commandement
is
guilty
of
all
[
r
](A41577-e41890-b)
r
Iam.
2.
10
,
11.
,
therefore
it
is
said
,
I
have
written
unto
them
the
great
things
of
my
Law
[
s
](A41577-e41910-b)
s
Hos.
8.
12.
:
but
the
word
is
,
I
have
written
unto
them
the
multitudes
of
my
Law
,
it
is
great
for
multitude
,
so
that
the
Law
is
multiplyed
,
yea
it
is
innumerable
,
and
it
is
also
abridged
into
one
,
therefore
it
is
said
,
and
if
there
be
any
other
Commandement
it
is
all
contained
in
this
one
word
,
love
thy
neighbour
as
thy selfe
,
and
is
said
to
be
the
fulfilling
of
the
Law
[
t
](A41577-e41940-b)
t
Rom.
13.
8
,
9
,
10.
1
Tim.
1.
5.
;
So
that
if
we
will
have
one
way
of
Baptisme
,
and
lay
aside
all
the
rest
,
when
as
God
hath
diffused
it
in
his
Word
into
so
many
wayes
,
then
let
us
also
(
on
the
like
ground
)
take
one
of
the
Lawes
of
God
,
to
be
our
rule
to
walk
by
,
and
lay
aside
all
the
rest
,
the
one
of
these
will
prove
onely
the
spirit
of
a
Libertine
to
pick
out
one
Law
which
he
(
according
to
the
wisdome
and
judgement
of
the
flesh
)
can
best
suit
himselfe
unto
,
and
neglect
and
despise
whatsoever
crosseth
his
carnall
appetite
in
all
the
rest
;
and
the
other
is
that
great
and
cruell
Spirit
of
bondage
that
prepares
a
yoke
that
all
mens
necks
must
bow
under
,
and
be
subjected
unto
,
or
else
undergoe
the
penalty
whatever
it
is
[
u
](A41577-e41950-b)
u
Mat.
23.
4.
1
King
.
12.
11.
14.
Acts
9.
14.
.
A
like
Doctrine
also
is
that
of
the
guifts
of
the
Spirit
,
attributing
one
guift
to
one
man
,
and
another
guift
to
another
,
and
may
not
be
doubtfull
of
his
condition
,
estate
or
office
in
the
Church
,
if
he
have
any
one
of
them
which
they
unskilfully
gather
from
those
excellent
places
(
wrested
as
they
doe
all
other
Scriptures
to
the
sleighty
healing
of
soules
)
where
the
guifts
of
the
spirit
are
set
forth
by
a
trim
allusion
unto
the
parts
of
a
mans
body
,
shewing
the
harmonicall
relations
and
distinct
use
and
exercise
of
them
,
concluding
,
that
if
all
were
an
eye
,
then
where
were
the
hearing
?
and
if
all
were
an
eare
,
then
where
were
the
smelling
[
x
](A41577-e41980-b)
x
1
Cor.
12
17.
?
from
such
places
as
these
concluding
,
that
one
man
hath
one
guift
,
and
another
man
hath
another
gift
,
wee
confesse
the
argument
to
be
true
in
nature
,
that
one
man
hath
not
every
gift
:
but
as
true
as
that
is
in
nature
,
so
certaine
and
true
is
it
in
this
also
,
that
such
arguing
in
the
things
of
God
proceeds
from
naturall
reason
onely
[
y
](A41577-e41990-b)
y
Iude
10.
;
for
we
grant
in
the
things
of
men
,
that
he
that
is
a
father
,
is
not
the
son
,
and
she
that
is
a
wife
is
not
the
husband
,
nor
is
he
that
is
the
master
the
servant
:
But
if
men
will
analize
spirituall
things
with
naturall
,
we
have
no
such
custome
,
neither
the
Churches
of
God
,
as
the
Apostle
speaks
in
a
like
case
[
z
](A41577-e42010-b)
z
1
Cor.
11.
16.
,
yet
this
we
know
,
that
the
members
of
the
body
,
unto
which
our
Apostle
alludes
,
in
their
severall
and
distinct
offices
,
it
is
presupposed
that
every
body
is
indued
with
them
all
,
else
it
were
not
a
compleat
body
to
be
alluded
unto
[
a
](A41577-e42020-b)
a
Mat.
6.
22
23.
,
so
also
is
it
in
the
gifts
of
the
spirit
,
every
Christian
that
is
compleat
in
Christ
is
blessed
with
them
both
in
their
multiplication
,
and
also
in
their
concatenation
in
their
harmonious
relations
one
to
another
,
and
orderly
operations
distinct
one
from
another
;
otherwise
there
would
alwaies
be
strange
and
unknown
tongues
in
the
house
of
God
[
b
](A41577-e42040-b)
b
1
Cor.
14.
1
,
2
,
to
19.
,
in
case
that
one
should
utter
himselfe
in
a
gift
that
all
the
rest
of
the
Church
were
not
indued
with
;
for
,
that
new
name
written
in
that
white
stone
none
can
know
but
hee
that
hath
it
[
c
](A41577-e42060-b)
c
Rev.
2.
17.
:
So
that
,
if
any
utter
the
mystery
of
the
Gospell
,
according
to
any
particular
gift
given
in
the
Church
,
all
the
rest
must
either
have
the
same
gift
,
or
els
they
cannot
know
what
is
uttered
,
But
he
that
speaks
is
unto
them
a
Barbarian
,
and
they
to
him
[
d
](A41577-e42080-b)
d
1
Cor.
14.
11.
:
for
,
what
gifts
,
offices
,
or
abilities
are
distributed
unto
the
whole
body
of
the
Church
,
are
also
proper
unto
(
yea
the
very
portion
of
)
every
particular
member
in
it
,
or
els
Christ
were
divided
,
if
hee
were
not
that
to
every
one
that
he
is
to
any
one
,
or
to
all
:
and
we
may
as
well
deny
all
grace
to
any
member
,
as
one
grace
;
for
,
if
one
,
then
any
one
;
as
the
grace
of
justification
,
pardon
of
sin
,
faith
,
or
the
like
;
which
to
be
without
,
we
know
,
makes
a
nullity
of
a
Christian
;
for
,
he
cannot
be
a
Christian
without
such
grace
.
Againe
,
if
every
one
share
not
alike
in
all
grace
,
then
Christ
cannot
be
all
in
all
[
e
](A41577-e42110-b)
e
Col.
3.
Eph.
4.
6.
Eph.
5.
9.
,
(
which
honour
the
word
gives
unto
him
)
which
he
cannot
be
,
if
he
were
part
in
one
member
,
and
part
in
another
;
therefore
you
have
the
spirit
multiplied
,
for
the
seven
spirits
of
God
are
before
the
throne
[
f
](A41577-e42130-b)
f
Rev.
1.
4.
:
you
have
it
also
contracted
;
for
it
is
but
one
Spirit
[
g
](A41577-e42150-b)
g
Eph.
4.
3
,
4.
:
so
that
it
is
seven
which
implies
the
perfections
of
it
,
or
fulnesse
of
its
going
forth
in
all
its
operations
,
as
that
number
seven
in
Scripture
signifies
:
and
it
is
but
one
,
to
shew
the
unity
and
necessity
of
it
,
in
all
its
works
to
be
the
same
[
h
](A41577-e42160-b)
h
1
Cor.
12
4.
to
11.
,
which
one
if
any
man
have
not
,
the
same
is
none
of
Christs
[
i
](A41577-e42180-b)
i
Rom.
8.
9.
;
for
if
any
man
have
not
Spirit
of
Christ
he
is
none
of
his
:
yea
that
number
seven
in
Scripture
sometimes
signifies
weeks
,
as
where
the
Law
appoints
the
feast
of
weeks
or
of
sevens
[
k
](A41577-e42210-b)
k
Exod.
34.
22.
Deut.
16.
10
16.
2
Chron.
8.
3.
,
as
the
world
may
rightly
be
rendred
:
which
number
is
given
to
the
Spirit
of
God
before
the
throne
,
to
declare
,
that
as
the
word
went
out
at
the
first
,
in
the
framing
of
heaven
and
earth
,
in
the
whole
,
and
every
particular
creature
,
and
operation
in
the
Universe
,
within
the
compasse
of
seven
dayes
;
so
also
doth
the
Spirit
of
God
go
forth
,
where-ever
,
or
in
whomsoever
it
is
,
in
the
whole
,
and
every
particular
work
and
operation
in
the
new
creature
,
or
in
that
creation
of
God
[
l
](A41577-e42220-b)
l
Rev.
3.
14
,
in
that
seven-fold
operation
which
is
given
to
every
particular
Saint
,
as
well
as
unto
the
whole
body
of
the
Church
;
for
if
any
man
be
in
Christ
he
is
a
new
creature
[
m
](A41577-e42240-b)
m
2
Cor.
5.
17.
:
And
as
there
are
multitudes
of
creatures
in
heaven
and
earth
,
whence
it
is
said
,
that
every
creature
groaneth
and
travelleth
in
paine
[
n
](A41577-e42260-b)
n
Rom.
8.
22
;
so
also
the
whole
is
but
one
creature
,
and
therefore
he
saith
,
The
creature
it selfe
(
speaking
as
of
one
)
shall
be
delivered
from
the
bondage
of
corruption
into
the
glorious
liberty
of
the
sonnes
of
God
[
o
](A41577-e42290-b)
o
Rom.
8.
21
,
or
in
the
singular
number
,
into
the
glorious
liberty
of
the
Sonne
of
God
:
it
is
every
creature
(
in
the
plurall
number
)
as
one
creation
consists
of
so
many
;
and
it
is
but
one
,
as
so
many
creatures
make
but
one
work
of
the
creation
:
and
if
God
teach
us
not
this
art
of
multiplication
and
abbreviation
in
the
word
of
God
,
and
in
every
Ordinance
in
the
opening
of
it
,
we
can
never
attaine
to
that
of
the
Apostle
(
the
duty
of
all
skilfull
and
faithfull
Ministers
)
to
declare
unto
the
flock
of
God
the
whole
minde
and
counsell
of
God
[
p
](A41577-e42310-b)
p
Acts
20.
27.
;
for
if
wee
preach
not
whole
Christ
out
of
every
Scripture
,
we
open
not
the
Scripture
,
to
run
cleare
unto
the
flock
,
but
puddle
the
waters
,
and
such
as
puddle
the
waters
,
will
also
push
with
the
horne
at
the
sheepe
of
Christ
[
q
](A41577-e42330-b)
q
Ezek.
34.
18.
to
25.
:
for
,
every
word
of
God
,
that
is
,
every
Scripture
,
composed
into
one
proper
head
,
whether
in
way
of
History
,
Prophecie
,
Proverb
,
Parable
,
or
the
like
,
proposeth
whole
Christ
unto
us
;
and
so
also
doth
every
Ordinance
,
exercise
or
gift
of
the
Spirit
,
truly
understood
,
published
or
practised
in
the
house
of
God
:
and
if
we
set
forth
Jesus
Christ
,
we
declare
the
whole
counsell
of
God
;
for
he
is
the
mind
and
will
of
the
Father
,
not
in
part
,
but
wholly
and
complete
in
the
whole
,
as
also
in
every
part
:
for
,
in
his
incarnation
whole
Christ
is
comprised
therein
,
as
also
in
his
divulging
and
opening
of
the
minde
of
the
Father
,
whole
Christ
is
composing
in
that
his
preaching
,
in
his
death
,
whole
Christ
,
in
his
resurrection
whole
Christ
,
in
his
intercession
whole
Christ
,
in
his
Kingly
Office
whole
Christ
,
in
his
Priestly
office
whole
Christ
,
in
his
Propheticall
Office
no
lesse
then
whole
Christ
,
in
prayer
whole
Christ
,
in
his
fasting
whole
Christ
,
in
his
temptations
whole
Christ
;
yea
thus
it
is
in
every
point
that
concernes
Christ
;
and
all
things
in
the
religion
,
wayes
and
worship
of
God
have
no
lesse
reference
and
respect
unto
Christ
,
that
word
of
life
,
in
their
ordination
,
consecration
,
publication
,
dispensation
,
exercise
and
practice
of
them
,
then
all
the
creatures
in
heaven
and
earth
have
respect
unto
that
word
of
God
in
their
creation
,
conservation
,
and
orderly
gubernation
unto
this
day
[
r
](A41577-e42450-b)
r
Psal.
33.
6
,
7
,
8
,
9
,
10.
Psal.
119.
89
,
90
,
91.
,
which
made
,
sustaines
,
and
upholds
them
all
:
and
as
it
is
in
the
art
of
Philosophie
,
that
in
the
full
and
accurate
discussing
of
any
particular
creature
,
in
its
nature
,
operation
,
and
office
,
relations
and
respects
,
we
must
bring
in
the
whole
creation
,
to
set
it
forth
to
perfection
:
so
is
it
in
the
things
of
God
;
there
is
no
particular
in
that
new
creature
,
that
can
be
discussed
unto
edification
and
comfort
;
but
whole
Christ
is
brought
in
,
who
is
the
perfection
and
brightnesse
of
the
Fathers
glory
[
s
](A41577-e42480-b)
s
Heb.
1.
3.
,
els
is
not
the
mystery
of
God
declared
,
the
word
of
God
interpreted
,
nor
the
kingdome
of
heaven
opened
unto
believers
,
and
the
beloved
of
God
.
So
also
in
the
opening
of
the
mystery
of
iniquity
[
t
](A41577-e42500-b)
t
2
Thes.
2.
7.
,
every
point
and
particular
therein
skilfully
handled
by
him
that
hath
the
key
of
that
bottomlesse
pit
[
u
](A41577-e42520-b)
u
Rev.
9.
1
,
2.
,
is
the
very
in-let
of
Satan
,
yea
the
proper
power
and
kingdome
of
darknesse
,
and
compriseth
that
whole
brood
and
generation
of
that
man
of
sin
,
and
is
that
way
of
annullity
,
vastation
,
and
emptinesse
of
the
Sonne
of
God
:
For
,
as
certainly
as
Satan
found
nothing
of
himselfe
in
Christ
[
x
](A41577-e42540-b)
x
Iohn
14.
30.
our
Saviour
,
so
is
nothing
of
Christ
found
in
that
Sonne
of
perdition
,
neither
in
the
whole
,
nor
in
any
particular
of
him
:
so
that
in
every
point
his
sin
is
as
capitall
,
and
of
no
lesse
headship
,
then
is
the
putting
to
death
of
the
Sonne
of
God
,
whose
life
(
in
the
least
)
is
no
wayes
found
in
him
;
thence
it
is
that
the
proper
office
of
Christ
assigned
by
God
,
is
to
crush
the
aead
of
the
Serpent
[
y
](A41577-e42580-b)
y
Gen.
3.
15
,
so
that
he
never
goeth
out
in
his
true
office
of
ministerie
,
but
he
strikes
at
the
very
head
of
Antichrist
;
for
there
is
no
sin
that
reignes
in
any
of
the
sonnes
of
men
,
that
hath
not
in
it
the
headship
and
domination
of
Antichrist
;
for
it
is
of
no
lesse
guilt
and
crime
,
then
is
the
putting
of
the
Lord
of
heaven
and
of
earth
unto
death
[
z
](A41577-e42600-b)
z
1
Cor.
2.
8
:
So
that
those
that
strive
and
contend
against
sinnes
that
are
not
capitall
,
yea
the
very
force
and
head
of
Satan
in
that
man
of
sin
,
they
never
go
forth
in
that
Office
and
Ministery
of
the
Sonne
of
God
;
for
the
seed
of
the
woman
is
onely
assigned
by
his
Father
to
breake
or
crush
the
head
of
the
serpent
[
a
](A41577-e42620-b)
a
Isa.
51
9.
Psal.
74.
14
;
and
at
lesse
he
never
strikes
,
then
at
the
ring-leaders
to
death
and
destruction
,
yea
at
such
as
destroy
,
and
crucifie
the
Sonne
of
the
living
God
[
b
](A41577-e42640-b)
b
Heb.
6.
6.
:
and
yet
notwithstanding
,
it
cannot
properly
be
said
that
Satan
foiles
or
overcomes
the
Sonne
of
God
,
but
is
foiled
and
overcome
himselfe
,
for
Michael
and
his
Angells
overcome
the
Dragon
and
his
Angells
[
c
](A41577-e42660-b)
c
Rev.
12.
7
,
to
11.
;
therefore
he
is
said
to
bruise
the
heele
of
Christ
,
or
as
the
word
signifies
,
to
crush
the
print
of
the
foot-sole
,
that
is
,
he
denies
unto
himselfe
that
headship
,
power
,
and
authority
that
is
peculiar
and
proper
to
the
Sonne
of
God
,
whose
Kingdome
and
power
is
not
of
this
world
[
d
](A41577-e42690-b)
d
Iohn
18.
36.
,
and
in
denying
that
,
he
denies
all
the
grace
of
the
Sonne
of
God
;
for
no
man
can
any
more
receive
or
apply
that
righteousnesse
of
God
in
Christ
,
by
faith
to
his
justification
,
then
he
can
attribute
and
apply
the
power
,
and
authority
of
God
unto
himselfe
,
for
his
headship
and
domination
,
and
so
he
crusheth
the
print
of
his
foot-sole
,
that
is
to
say
,
he
brings
to
nought
that
thing
that
at
the
first
had
the
very
print
,
image
,
and
character
of
the
Son
of
God
upon
it
,
for
his
heart
confesseth
,
and
his
words
and
actions
declare
it
,
that
the
Lordship
and
dominion
of
the
Son
of
God
is
another
thing
,
then
for
the
present
he
is
conversant
in
and
about
,
and
this
negation
or
deniall
of
the
headship
of
Christ
,
sets
him
in
direct
opposition
against
Christ
,
seeking
by
all
meanes
to
exalt
himselfe
in
the
power
and
waies
of
the
flesh
,
which
is
according
to
the
letter
that
kills
[
e
](A41577-e42730-b)
e
2
Cor.
3.
6.
,
written
in
all
mens
hearts
which
is
the
very
print
of
the
foot-sole
of
Christ
,
declaring
the
extent
and
depth
of
his
humiliation
,
the
form
whereof
Satan
crusheth
,
and
bringeth
to
nought
in
himselfe
,
by
deminishing
of
it
in
himselfe
,
making
it
of
lesse
extent
then
indeed
it
is
,
and
so
maketh
the
headship
of
Christ
of
no
other
use
unto
himselfe
,
but
to
give
dimension
unto
his
sin
,
which
kindleth
wrath
in
himselfe
for
ever
[
f
](A41577-e42750-b)
f
Rom.
2.
4
,
5
,
6.
Gal.
4.
24.
;
for
he
that
confesseth
himself
to
be
really
and
indeed
that
only
bottomless
gulf
of
Christ
his
humiliation
,
cannot
but
acknowledge
Christ
to
be
really
and
indeed
that
onely
and
alone
height
of
his
exaltation
,
and
therefore
it
is
,
that
Christ
crusheth
the
Serpents
head
,
that
is
,
extends
the
flesh
unto
its
height
and
headship
which
cannot
rest
,
unlesse
by
eating
it
may
bee
like
God
[
g
](A41577-e42760-b)
g
Gen.
3.
6.
,
which
disposition
or
condition
Christ
takes
into
unity
with
himselfe
in
us
,
which
is
the
very
depth
and
state
of
his
humiliation
,
and
hereby
destroyes
it
,
which
act
is
his
great
victory
and
exaltation
for
ever
[
h
](A41577-e42770-b)
h
Acts
8.
33
,
making
it
to
bee
of
no
other
use
,
but
meerly
to
give
dimension
unto
his
exaltation
and
glory
for
ever
,
that
it
may
appeare
unto
the
creature
of
what
eminency
,
height
,
and
dignity
it
is
,
which
otherwise
could
not
appeare
.
But
some
will
say
,
what
though
things
be
thus
in
Jesus
Christ
,
which
we
willingly
acknowledge
,
yet
what
is
that
to
mee
for
my
present
comfort
and
peace
?
how
may
I
know
that
these
things
belong
to
my selfe
?
Let
me
in
love
answer
,
in
the
words
of
the
Apostle
in
case
of
the
resurrection
,
Thou
foole
[
i
](A41577-e42810-b)
i
1
Cor.
15.
36.
;
canst
thou
give
Christ
a
true
forme
and
being
in
mans
nature
,
and
yet
there
is
but
one
nature
of
man
,
which
thou
hast
and
art
,
(
for
by
nature
wee
are
all
alike
[
k
](A41577-e42830-b)
k
Ephes.
2.
3
Rom.
3.
10.
11.
12.
)
and
yet
canst
not
give
him
a
forme
in
thy selfe
?
it
is
impossible
so
to
be
:
So
that
,
the
forming
of
Christ
without
us
,
being
in
our selves
destitute
of
his
life
,
love
,
spirit
,
and
power
,
is
meerly
imaginary
,
historicall
,
traditionall
,
and
and
that
will
vanish
in
time
of
need
;
and
not
reall
,
according
to
the
dictate
of
the
spirit
,
in
the
power
of
faith
,
through
which
the
Saints
are
kept
unto
,
or
in
salvation
[
l
](A41577-e42850-b)
l
1
Pet.
1.
5.
,
for
hee
hath
a
name
given
unto
him
that
none
can
know
but
himselfe
[
m
](A41577-e42870-b)
m
Rev.
19.
12.
;
and
to
affirme
that
we
are
able
to
give
Christ
a
true
forme
and
being
,
out
of
our selves
doctrinally
,
and
yet
that
he
is
not
in
our selves
,
operating
and
working
effectually
,
is
as
much
as
to
affirme
,
we
can
give
Christ
a
true
forme
and
being
without
mans
nature
,
which
the
word
of
God
knowes
not
,
nor
ever
did
;
for
he
is
that
onely
and
alone
way
unto
the
Father
[
n
](A41577-e42880-b)
n
John
14.
6.
,
yea
he
had
never
the
relation
of
a
Sonne
unto
the
Father
,
but
through
death
;
for
if
ever
he
had
closed
with
the
Father
in
any
other
way
,
he
had
never
tasted
death
for
us
[
o
](A41577-e42890-b)
o
Heb.
2.
9.
,
for
the
Lord
our
righteousnesse
cannot
change
[
p
](A41577-e42910-b)
p
Ier.
23.
6.
Mal.
3.
6.
in
any
thing
,
then
not
in
his
relation
unto
the
Father
;
so
that
it
was
ever
through
death
,
and
he
never
had
death
but
in
us
,
which
once
granted
,
is
the
very
in-let
of
life
unto
us
for
ever
.
Nay
to
conclude
,
we
give
Christ
a
true
forme
and
being
as
he
was
framed
in
our
nature
in
the
wombe
of
the
Virgin
[
q
](A41577-e42920-b)
q
Luk.
1.
35
,
and
yet
are
destitute
of
his
being
framed
and
fashioned
in
our
hearts
and
conversations
[
r
](A41577-e42930-b)
r
Gal.
4.
19.
by
faith
,
to
our
comfort
in
the
edification
of
others
,
is
all
one
,
as
if
a
man
should
affirm
himself
to
be
able
to
frame
a
place
for
the
safety
of
a
man
in
a
rock
impregnable
,
and
yet
himselfe
could
not
be
in
safety
thereby
;
for
Christ
is
that
rocke
of
ages
[
s
](A41577-e42960-b)
s
Deut.
32.
18.
31.
:
where
ever
faith
gives
him
his
true
proportion
:
further
,
to
give
Christ
his
true
forme
without
us
,
and
yet
to
bee
without
the
comfort
and
fruit
of
his
dwelling
,
and
being
resident
in
us
by
his
grace
(
and
that
apparently
)
is
as
if
a
man
should
affirm
,
that
the
eye
is
of
use
,
and
onely
sees
for
it selfe
,
but
not
for
the
body
in
which
it
is
,
nor
is
of
that
use
,
as
to
be
the
light
of
it
[
t
](A41577-e42970-b)
t
Mat.
6.
22
Luke
11.
34
,
for
the
eyes
sees
properly
for
the
body
,
rather
then
for
it selfe
;
for
,
If
the
eye
be
single
,
the
whole
body
is
light
;
yea
the
hand
sees
to
work
,
and
the
foot
to
walk
,
as
apparently
,
as
if
such
a
member
were
the
eye
it selfe
,
because
it
is
in
the
body
.
Now
Christ
is
that
eye
,
and
that
fountaine
of
life
and
light
;
and
in
his
light
onely
it
is
that
wee
see
light
[
u
](A41577-e43000-b)
u
Psal.
36.
9
:
even
as
in
this
naturall
Sun
,
we
cannot
see
it
but
by
its
own
light
,
and
if
we
see
it
so
,
we
cannot
but
see
it
for
,
and
upon
our selves
;
so
that
if
we
see
Christ
in
any
respect
,
in
his
own
light
,
we
cannot
but
see
him
for
our
owne
consolation
,
(
even
in
that
respect
,
whatever
it
may
be
)
yea
and
that
in
,
and
upon
our selves
;
for
the
eye
sees
not
,
nor
hath
that
life
and
sense
of
sight
,
but
as
it
hath
confluence
with
the
body
;
even
so
,
our
Lord
never
manifested
that
life
and
spirit
of
his
,
which
is
the
light
and
revelation
of
himselfe
,
but
as
hee
hath
confluence
with
that
body
given
unto
him
,
or
eare
bored
thorough
[
x
](A41577-e43020-b)
x
Psal.
40.
6
Heb.
10.
5.
,
by
which
he
lives
through
death
,
and
becomes
light
out
of
darknesse
,
which
none
but
the
Sonne
of
God
himselfe
can
either
be
,
or
performe
:
and
thence
it
is
,
that
darknesse
covering
the
face
of
the
deep
,
in
that
great
morning
and
early
day
in
the
beginning
of
the
world
[
y
](A41577-e43040-b)
y
Gen.
1.
2.
Iob
38.
4.
to
15.
teacheth
us
what
it
is
;
for
the
Spirit
of
God
to
brood
upon
those
vast
waters
of
our
nature
,
being
in
our selves
no
lesse
then
that
deep
mystery
of
iniquity
;
so
that
,
as
that
word
of
command
at
the
first
,
brought
out
light
even
out
of
that
darknesse
,
saying
,
Let
there
be
light
,
and
it
was
so
,
or
rather
by
that
oath
of
interposition
(
which
is
taught
therein
,
even
from
the
beginning
)
which
giveth
light
in
our
Lord
for
ever
;
for
the
word
translated
[
let
]
signifies
so
be
it
,
or
so
it
is
,
or
shall
be
,
or
amon
,
or
verily
it
is
so
,
having
in
it
the
vertue
of
an
oath
,
binding
over
the
creature
,
in
the
vertue
and
power
of
the
word
of
God
,
to
be
obedient
and
subject
thereunto
for
ever
;
even
so
that
spirit
,
that
gives
life
by
Jesus
Christ
,
broods
upon
our
nature
,
which
in
it selfe
is
corruptible
(
and
in
the
depth
of
death
through
our
fall
)
brooding
therein
,
and
bringing
forth
that
light
of
life
that
is
by
Iesus
Christ
[
z
](A41577-e43130-b)
z
2
Cor.
4.
6
Ioh.
1.
4
,
5
wherby
we
are
given
to
understand
how
to
judge
of
that
unity
,
and
of
those
distinctions
that
are
proper
to
that
new
creation
of
God
,
whereof
Christ
is
the
beginning
,
or
head
[
a
](A41577-e43150-b)
a
Rev.
3.
14
,
even
as
light
gives
ability
to
judge
rightly
of
the
forme
and
figure
of
all
things
in
this
present
world
;
therefore
the
Apostle
elegantly
alludes
unto
that
first
worke
in
the
creation
of
the
world
,
in
teaching
of
this
doctrine
,
saying
,
God
who
commanded
the
light
to
shine
out
of
darknesse
,
hath
shined
in
our
hearts
,
the
light
of
the
knowledge
of
the
glory
of
God
in
the
face
of
Jesus
Christ
[
b
](A41577-e43170-b)
b
2
Cor.
4.
6
:
So
that
the
confluence
of
darknesse
is
the
very
production
or
propagation
of
light
,
the
Sonne
of
God
becoming
that
in
us
,
which
according
to
our
light
,
is
nothing
but
darknesse
,
wee
become
that
in
him
that
is
nothing
but
light
;
therefore
the
Apostle
saith
,
Ye
were
darknesse
(
or
as
the
word
will
beare
,
ye
are
darknesse
)
but
ye
are
made
light
in
the
Lord
,
walke
therefore
as
children
of
light
[
c
](A41577-e43200-b)
c
Ephes.
5.
8.
.
Yea
this
questioning
,
whether
Christ
be
ours
or
no
,
at
present
,
is
nothing
else
but
that
grand
question
propounded
in
the
beginning
,
whether
we
have
the
image
of
God
(
making
us
correspondent
unto
his
will
in
all
things
)
or
no
,
but
must
seek
out
some
tree
and
fruit
to
make
us
wise
,
that
we
may
attaine
it
,
yet
our
Apostle
affirmes
our
Lord
Iesus
to
bee
the
image
of
God
[
d
](A41577-e43220-b)
d
Col.
1.
15
,
and
that
he
was
made
so
in
our
nature
,
yea
in
and
for
us
[
e
](A41577-e43230-b)
e
Col.
3.
10.
2
Cor.
3.
18.
;
therefore
the
question
is
the
same
that
ever
it
was
,
and
also
the
demurres
and
debates
about
it
,
and
how
to
attaine
it
,
are
those
proper
reasonings
of
the
woman
and
the
serpent
even
to
this
day
[
f
](A41577-e43240-b)
f
Gen.
3.
1.
6
2
Cor.
11.
3
;
as
also
the
issues
thereof
are
the
same
[
g
](A41577-e43250-b)
g
Gen.
3.
7
,
8.
Rev.
3.
17
,
18.
and
that
is
always
the
subject
matter
of
his
doctrine
,
the
way
of
his
instruction
and
counsell
,
when
the
woman
,
the
weaker
vessell
[
h
](A41577-e43260-b)
h
1
Pet.
3.
7
,
yea
that
wisdome
of
man
,
and
not
of
God
[
*
](A41577-e43270-b)
*
1
Cor.
2.
4
5.
13.
2
Cor.
1.
12
holds
dispute
and
discourse
in
point
of
religion
,
but
when
the
manchild
is
brought
forth
,
so
as
the
woman
holds
no
dispute
with
the
Serpent
,
no
more
then
a
woman
can
hold
dispute
with
any
whether
her
travell
be
neare
or
no
,
but
apply
her selfe
to
the
present
work
,
in
the
height
and
greatest
pang
of
her
labour
[
i
](A41577-e43280-b)
i
Rev.
12.
2.
,
then
that
instructing
and
teaching
(
though
shie
and
subtill
serpent
[
k
](A41577-e43290-b)
k
2
Cor.
11.
3.
)
becomes
a
fierce
,
bloody
,
red
persecuting
Dragon
[
l
](A41577-e43310-b)
l
Rev.
12.
3
,
4.
to
her
and
her
seed
wheresover
they
go
[
m
](A41577-e43330-b)
m
Rev.
12.
17.
;
and
so
his
doctrine
is
changed
into
discipline
,
seeking
by
that
meanes
to
regulate
and
make
perfect
the
world
:
see
this
point
for
the
conclusion
of
it
,
in
the
similitude
of
the
operation
of
the
minde
of
a
wife
to
her
husband
that
is
faithfull
and
true
unto
him
,
and
also
of
one
that
hath
broken
the
marriage
bond
;
in
case
wee
conceive
,
wee
think
we
conceive
and
esteeme
highly
of
Christ
,
but
question
whether
his
dignity
and
excellency
be
ours
yea
or
no
;
for
,
a
faithfull
wife
,
hearing
the
praises
of
her
husband
,
and
his
prowesse
and
vertues
set
forth
,
she
rejoyceth
,
and
it
pleaseth
her
better
,
then
if
she
were
commended
her selfe
,
because
his
praises
are
hers
,
which
in
her selfe
could
not
possibly
be
so
eminent
,
she
being
the
weaker
vessell
,
as
also
true
love
ever
gives
honour
unto
the
party
beloved
,
and
not
to
it selfe
,
which
shewes
that
matrimoniall
and
conjugall
tie
and
bond
to
be
upon
her
;
even
so
it
is
in
the
spouse
,
in
every
particular
believing
soule
,
when
Christ
is
praised
in
the
Church
,
set
forth
and
commended
to
be
the
chiefest
of
ten
thousand
[
n
](A41577-e43350-b)
n
Cant.
5.
10
,
that
onely
and
alone
interpreter
,
that
declares
unto
man
his
righteousnese
[
o
](A41577-e43370-b)
o
Iob
33.
23
,
that
King
of
Saints
[
p
](A41577-e43390-b)
p
Deu.
3.
2
,
Prince
of
peace
[
q
](A41577-e43410-b)
q
Heb.
7.
2.
,
Bishop
of
our
soules
[
r
](A41577-e43430-b)
r
1
Pet
,
2.
25
,
that
joy
of
the
Lord
,
or
that
joy
the
Lord
,
(
as
the
word
is
[
s
](A41577-e43450-b)
s
Neh.
2.
10
)
which
is
our
strength
,
that
beloved
and
delighted
in
of
the
father
[
t
](A41577-e43470-b)
t
Pro.
8.
30
,
31.
,
that
Lord
our
righteousnesse
[
u
](A41577-e43490-b)
u
Ier.
23.
6.
,
that
captaine
and
high
Priest
of
our
profession
[
x
](A41577-e43510-b)
x
Heb.
3.
1.
,
yea
the
Lord
hosts
or
armies
[
y
](A41577-e43530-b)
y
Psal.
46.
7
11.
.
When
these
things
are
given
and
ascribed
unto
the
Sonne
of
God
alone
,
in
the
Church
,
and
unto
none
else
whatsoever
,
then
doth
the
heart
of
the
Spouse
delight
it self
in
him
,
and
it
is
more
quickening
and
reviving
to
her
,
the
(
if
it
had
been
possible
)
these
things
might
have
been
ascribed
and
attributed
unto
her selfe
;
for
the
very
nature
of
this
contract
,
faith
,
or
conjugall
love
is
such
,
that
if
Iohn
Baptist
be
but
yet
in
the
wombe
of
Elizabeth
,
an
alliance
or
consin
unto
the
Virgin
,
hee
cannot
but
spring
in
the
wombe
at
the
voice
of
the
mother
of
our
Lord
[
z
](A41577-e43590-b)
z
Luke
1.
41.
44
,
,
speaking
in
commendation
of
that
Son
of
God
conceived
in
her
womb
;
yea
this
conjugall
love
takes
not
delight
but
in
the
praises
of
the
party
beloved
[
a
](A41577-e43600-b)
a
Can.
4.
Can.
5.
10.
16.
,
so
that
it
is
onely
the
work
of
the
Spouse
to
set
forth
the
practises
of
Christ
in
her
owne
weaknesse
,
imbecility
,
and
submission
unto
him
in
all
things
,
and
it
is
that
part
and
worke
that
the
Son
of
God
hath
taken
upon
himselfe
to
give
testimony
of
his
owne
glory
,
workes
and
operations
of
himselfe
in
her
,
in
all
the
waies
wherein
hee
leads
her
[
*
](A41577-e43610-b)
*
Isa.
43.
1
,
2
,
3.
,
therefore
it
is
,
that
our
Lord
affirmeth
,
they
that
honour
me
,
I
will
honour
them
[
b
](A41577-e43630-b)
b
1
Sam.
2.
30.
:
but
the
hearts
of
such
as
have
broke
the
Covenant
of
God
[
c
](A41577-e43650-b)
c
Pro.
2.
16
,
17.
and
the
faith
of
Marriage
;
whatever
may
be
said
of
her
husband
it
doth
her
no
good
,
unlesse
some
commendation
be
given
to
her selfe
,
or
to
her
harlot
:
thence
it
is
,
that
the
titles
,
offices
,
vertues
and
operations
,
that
are
in
Jesus
Christ
are
nothing
unto
us
according
to
our
owne
naturall
and
carnall
thoughts
,
unlesse
we
can
have
them
of
our
owne
creation
,
forming
,
fashioning
,
pollishing
,
and
setting
up
in
our selves
,
and
others
besides
himselfe
,
and
when
we
have
adulterated
,
and
given
that
to
another
which
is
peculiar
unto
himselfe
alone
,
then
we
can
delight
in
,
and
make
merry
with
them
,
and
never
thinke
too
much
of
their
praises
,
as
the
spirit
of
every
Adultresse
doth
,
which
was
the
ground
of
apostatizing
Israel
of
old
,
his
dancing
about
the
calfe
when
it
was
of
that
forme
which
the
Leviticall
Priest
had
set
upon
it
[
d
](A41577-e43680-b)
d
Exod.
32.
4
,
5
,
6.
,
who
was
of
that
order
of
Aaron
[
e
](A41577-e43700-b)
e
Heb.
7.
11.
,
and
not
of
this
order
of
our
Melchizedeck
[
f
](A41577-e43720-b)
f
Heb.
5.
10.
,
who
is
onely
instaled
by
this
oath
of
interpossition
,
and
never
Ministers
but
by
vertue
of
it
[
g
](A41577-e43740-b)
g
Heb.
7.
21
,
22
,
23
,
24.
,
which
doth
infallibly
and
undeniably
(
according
to
the
grounds
of
faith
)
binde
God
and
man
together
through
Christ
,
in
whomsoever
it
speaks
according
to
the
testimony
thereof
,
or
else
no
judgement
is
passed
in
the
house
of
God
,
according
to
the
mistery
of
godlinesse
,
and
thus
much
for
the
present
,
in
way
of
explanation
of
the
oath
of
interposition
:
the
next
thing
noted
in
the
Text
,
is
the
unchangeable
nature
of
his
oath
of
interposition
,
laid
downe
in
these
words
:
And
will
not
repent
.
That
is
to
say
,
will
never
change
the
nature
and
forme
of
this
Oath
,
nor
the
manner
and
way
of
the
administration
of
it
;
for
it
is
never
found
but
onely
in
one
,
namely
in
that
unity
that
is
between
God
and
man
in
Jesus
Christ
,
therefore
he
swears
by
nothing
but
by
himselfe
,
that
is
,
by
that
which
is
himselfe
,
for
he
cannot
sweare
by
a
greater
,
therefore
he
swears
by
himselfe
[
h
](A41577-e43800-b)
h
Heb.
6.
13
14.
15.
,
it
is
true
also
,
and
shall
never
change
,
that
it
is
never
ministred
but
in
divers
,
and
therefore
it
is
an
Oath
of
Confirmation
[
i
](A41577-e43820-b)
i
Heb.
6.
16
,
which
implies
that
to
be
within
the
bounds
of
it
,
which
by
nature
(
in
it selfe
)
is
not
sure
and
setled
[
k
](A41577-e43830-b)
k
Heb.
6.
17
,
as
also
it
is
an
end
of
all
strife
[
l
](A41577-e43850-b)
l
Heb.
6.
16.
,
which
cannot
be
but
with
respect
to
more
then
one
,
so
that
it
,
is
one
in
subsistance
in
respect
of
the
being
of
it
,
and
it
is
also
divers
in
the
composition
or
natures
found
therein
in
the
administration
of
it
,
so
that
whereas
he
is
God
,
it
is
not
without
being
made
man
,
and
if
he
be
Spirit
[
m
](A41577-e43890-b)
m
2
Cor.
3.
17.
,
it
is
not
without
his
being
made
flesh
[
n
](A41577-e43910-b)
n
Iohn
1.
14
,
if
he
be
heavenly
,
it
is
not
without
his
becoming
earthly
[
o
](A41577-e43940-b)
o
1
Cor.
15
49.
,
if
he
be
immortall
,
it
is
not
without
his
being
made
mortall
[
p
](A41577-e43970-b)
p
1
Cor.
15.
43
,
44.
,
if
he
be
strength
,
it
is
not
without
his
becoming
weaknesse
[
q
](A41577-e44000-b)
q
1
Cor.
1.
25.
,
if
he
be
life
[
r
](A41577-e44020-b)
r
Iohn
1.
4.
,
it
is
not
without
death
[
s
](A41577-e44040-b)
s
Rev.
13.
8.
,
so
that
it
is
ever
one
in
respect
of
subsistance
,
and
of
this
hee
he
never
repents
,
or
turnes
from
it
,
and
he
is
divers
in
respect
of
Administration
,
for
if
he
set
forth
his
Kingly
Authority
,
we
are
all
submissive
and
objedient
Subjects
;
if
he
appeare
as
a
Lord
,
we
are
all
as
servants
,
if
as
a
Priest
,
wee
all
bring
unto
him
that
which
is
sacrificed
and
slaine
,
if
as
a
Shepherd
,
we
all
heare
his
voice
as
a
floke
[
t
](A41577-e44130-b)
t
Iohn
10.
3
,
4
,
5.
,
if
as
a
Prophet
,
wee
all
are
found
sitting
in
silence
to
learne
[
u
](A41577-e44160-b)
u
Psal.
65.
1
,
if
as
a
Law-giver
,
we
meekly
sit
at
his
feet
to
receive
the
word
at
his
mouth
[
x
](A41577-e44180-b)
x
Deu.
33.
3
,
if
as
one
that
heareth
prayers
,
then
all
flesh
comes
unto
him
[
y
](A41577-e44210-b)
y
Psal.
65.
2
for
we
bring
unto
him
nothing
but
our
own
infirmities
and
weaknesses
,
and
this
(
being
divers
)
in
the
Administration
of
this
Priesthood
he
never
changeth
,
repents
,
nor
in
the
least
turnes
form
it
,
in
any
age
,
in
any
person
,
or
in
any
manner
of
thing
that
concernes
it
[
z
](A41577-e44220-b)
z
Heb.
7.
24
25.
,
whatever
he
may
by
any
,
or
in
any
age
take
up
and
use
for
the
conveyance
of
the
knowledge
and
faith
of
this
unto
our
souls
,
by
acting
in
,
or
alluding
unto
things
obvious
,
and
apt
to
take
hold
of
these
outward
senses
of
ours
,
and
whosoever
taketh
upon
him
to
Minister
unto
the
flocke
of
God
[
a
](A41577-e44240-b)
a
Act.
20.
28
,
as
another
person
,
thing
,
office
,
calling
or
estate
,
then
is
freely
given
unto
,
or
put
upon
every
one
of
the
Saints
by
Jesus
Christ
,
he
never
ministers
by
vertue
of
this
unrepentant
Oath
that
abideth
for
ever
,
but
intrudes
himselfe
into
that
which
is
proper
and
peculiar
to
the
Son
of
God
alone
,
according
to
that
usurping
spirit
and
power
of
Antichrist
[
b
](A41577-e44250-b)
b
2
Thes.
2.
4.
,
in
what
place
or
age
soever
he
ministers
[
c
](A41577-e44260-b)
c
Ioh.
38.
45
,
nor
can
he
propose
himselfe
unto
God
in
his
private
studies
as
a
learner
of
him
,
or
in
his
prayers
as
one
in
absolute
want
and
necessity
,
to
be
onely
supplyed
by
him
,
or
in
any
of
his
deliverances
,
as
weake
and
fraile
in
himselfe
to
give
the
glory
to
God
alone
further
the
in
all
his
Administrations
in
the
house
of
God
,
he
can
reckon
and
account
of
himselfe
,
the
very
same
in
all
respects
with
any
of
the
flock
of
God
,
without
which
he
cannto
give
the
Son
of
God
his
due
respect
and
glory
,
and
as
it
is
in
the
breach
of
the
Law
,
he
that
transgresseth
in
one
breakes
all
[
d
](A41577-e44280-b)
d
Iam.
2.
10
,
so
is
it
in
this
point
of
glory
,
if
we
detain
it
in
one
point
,
we
detain
it
in
all
:
from
this
ground
it
is
,
that
our
Apostle
affirmes
,
that
he
is
all
things
in
all
men
,
for
so
the
word
is
rightly
rendred
[
e
](A41577-e44300-b)
e
1
Cor.
9.
22.
,
that
by
all
meanes
or
in
all
waies
I
might
propose
salvation
,
so
as
to
take
hold
of
one
or
other
in
every
thing
delivered
,
and
this
(
saith
he
)
I
do
for
the
Gospells
sake
,
that
I
might
partake
of
it
together
with
you
[
f
](A41577-e44330-b)
f
1
Cor.
9.
23.
;
so
as
that
whatever
you
are
,
or
have
,
I
am
and
have
the
same
with
you
,
and
whatever
I
have
or
am
,
you
are
and
have
the
like
;
for
they
that
run
in
a
race
run
all
,
but
one
onely
receives
the
price
[
g
](A41577-e44350-b)
g
1
Cor.
9.
24.
:
so
that
we
are
all
runners
alike
in
our selves
,
by
nature
infinitely
short
of
that
gone
,
but
one
onely
hath
the
glory
of
winning
the
gole
,
and
that
is
Christ
alone
,
and
deserves
and
hath
obtained
like
praise
in
all
the
Saints
that
he
hath
in
any
one
and
like
in
any
one
,
that
he
hath
done
in
all
[
h
](A41577-e44370-b)
h
Eph.
1.
22
,
23.
Eph.
4.
14
,
15.
,
therefore
saith
,
the
Apostle
,
so
fight
I
,
not
as
one
beating
the
ayre
[
i
](A41577-e44390-b)
i
1
Cor.
9.
26.
,
as
though
I
struck
at
things
upon
uncertainties
,
as
though
I
knew
not
that
it
is
so
with
you
as
it
is
,
as
absolutely
as
I
know
what
is
in
my selfe
:
But
saith
he
,
I
beat
downe
(
not
another
)
but
my
body
[
k
](A41577-e44420-b)
k
1
Cor.
9.
27.
,
intimating
,
that
whatever
he
toucht
in
them
,
he
toucht
also
in
himselfe
,
inso
much
as
by
nature
he
was
the
same
,
least
saith
he
,
whilest
I
preach
to
others
,
I
my selfe
should
be
a
reprobate
[
l
](A41577-e44440-b)
l
1
Cor.
9.
27.
,
that
is
,
rejected
from
,
or
excluded
out
of
that
grace
which
is
propounded
unto
you
,
which
I
must
necessarily
be
in
some
thing
,
and
then
in
all
things
,
if
I
be
not
the
same
with
you
,
and
you
with
me
in
all
things
that
concern
the
grace
of
the
Gospell
;
such
is
that
body
which
the
Saints
or
Ministers
of
Christ
doe
beat
downe
,
which
gives
to
every
one
the
same
image
and
forme
by
nature
that
it
gives
to
any
one
,
namely
,
that
body
of
sin
and
of
death
which
our
Apostle
complaines
of
[
m
](A41577-e44460-b)
m
Rom.
7.
24.
,
but
in
so
complaining
,
seeth
it
adorned
with
the
glory
and
Lordship
of
Jesus
Christ
[
n
](A41577-e44480-b)
n
Rom.
7.
25
,
for
without
this
body
of
infirmitie
,
the
ornaments
of
the
Son
of
God
,
could
never
be
put
upon
us
,
for
if
we
were
not
sin
by
nature
,
there
could
be
no
appearing
of
his
righteousnesse
[
o
](A41577-e44510-b)
o
2
Cor.
5.
21.
,
no
more
then
a
garment
can
be
worne
for
ornament
without
a
materiall
body
,
yea
,
if
we
were
not
folly
in
our selves
[
p
](A41577-e44530-b)
p
1
Cor.
3.
18.
19.
,
no
way
could
be
for
that
fulnesse
of
the
manifold
wisdome
of
God
,
to
be
exercised
in
us
[
q
](A41577-e44550-b)
q
Eph.
3.
10.
,
if
we
were
not
weaknesse
,
no
appearance
of
his
power
upon
us
[
r
](A41577-e44580-b)
r
2
Cor.
21.
10.
,
if
we
were
not
sorrow
in
our selves
,
the
joyes
of
salvation
could
not
finde
place
in
our
hearts
,
it
we
were
not
shame
by
nature
,
his
glory
and
honour
could
not
be
lifted
up
and
advanced
in
us
[
s
](A41577-e44620-b)
s
Isa.
61.
2.
,
if
we
were
not
death
,
no
place
for
the
life
of
the
Son
of
God
to
make
it selfe
manifest
[
t
](A41577-e44650-b)
t
2
Cor.
6.
9
,
10.
,
so
that
if
any
deny
himselfe
,
any
of
those
infirmities
which
mans
nature
is
by
sin
subjected
unto
,
he
denies
unto
himselfe
likewise
,
that
long
and
beautifull
white
robe
which
is
put
upon
all
the
Saints
by
Jesus
Christ
[
u
](A41577-e44670-b)
u
Rev.
7.
9
,
10
,
13
,
14.
,
and
if
we
deny
unto
any
of
the
Saints
any
office
,
excellency
,
or
dignity
in
the
house
of
God
,
that
others
are
sharers
of
,
and
exercised
in
,
then
do
we
also
deny
unto
such
that
compleat
body
of
infirmities
,
that
all
by
nature
are
wrapped
up
in
[
x
](A41577-e44690-b)
x
Eph.
2.
3.
,
which
is
the
very
way
of
putting
on
all
the
precious
ornaments
and
exercises
of
the
Lord
Jesus
[
y
](A41577-e44700-b)
y
Rom.
13.
14.
,
therefore
it
is
,
that
in
the
dissolution
of
this
earthly
Tabernacle
,
we
have
a
building
not
made
with
hands
,
but
eternall
in
or
of
the
heavens
[
z
](A41577-e44720-b)
z
2
Cor.
5.
1
,
nor
doe
we
desire
to
be
unclothed
,
but
clothed
upon
,
that
mortality
may
bee
swallowed
up
of
life
:
that
is
,
we
doe
not
desire
our
weaknesses
and
infirmities
to
be
so
anihilated
as
not
to
be
,
for
then
there
were
no
body
whereupon
the
heavenly
ornaments
are
to
bee
put
,
out
we
desire
to
be
so
clothed
upon
,
that
nothing
but
the
truth
,
power
,
holinesse
,
life
and
glory
of
the
Kingdome
of
heaven
may
appeare
upon
us
,
which
is
the
swallowing
up
,
devouring
,
or
destruction
of
mortality
by
life
[
a
](A41577-e44750-b)
a
2
Cor.
5.
4
,
of
such
nature
is
the
ministration
,
that
is
unrepentant
,
being
exercised
according
the
office
of
our
high
Priest
,
entred
within
the
vaile
,
yea
into
very
heaven
it selfe
[
b
](A41577-e44770-b)
b
Heb.
9.
24
Heb.
6.
20.
,
which
is
after
the
order
of
Melchizedeck
,
and
all
other
waies
of
Priesthood
and
Ministration
will
find
a
time
of
repentance
and
change
,
being
onely
after
the
order
of
Aaron
[
c
](A41577-e44800-b)
c
Heb.
7.
11.
,
making
difference
in
the
creature
of
the
dignity
and
office
of
the
Son
of
God
in
the
Church
,
and
so
indeed
speakes
evill
of
dignities
,
or
deny
and
vilifie
the
one
dignity
that
is
not
found
but
in
the
Son
of
God
alone
[
d
](A41577-e44820-b)
d
Iude
8.
,
which
is
only
made
manifest
and
multiplied
in
our
nature
[
e
](A41577-e44830-b)
e
1
Pet.
1.
1
,
2.
,
which
being
lessened
,
or
vilified
in
any
one
is
so
in
all
,
for
his
seamlesse
coat
admits
of
no
division
,
but
according
to
lot
,
or
proper
and
peculiar
inheritance
,
goeth
whole
and
entire
,
without
the
least
fraction
,
to
whomsoever
it
fals
[
f
](A41577-e44850-b)
f
Psal.
22.
18
John
19.
24.
;
and
hence
it
comes
to
passe
,
that
the
Lord
can
never
repent
of
,
change
or
alter
this
Priesthood
and
Ministrie
,
because
his
whole
mind
and
will
is
fully
completed
and
perfected
,
for
ever
in
his
Son
,
in
whom
or
in
what
point
soever
this
oath
,
office
or
Ministry
appeareth
[
g
](A41577-e44860-b)
g
Mat.
3.
16
,
17.
Iohn
17
18
2
Cor.
3
1
,
2
3
,
4
,
5
,
6.
,
for
the
Son
holds
correspondency
with
the
Father
in
all
things
[
h
](A41577-e44870-b)
h
Ioh.
17.
21
22
,
23.
,
insomuch
that
the
Father
may
as
well
repent
or
change
from
being
that
which
he
is
,
as
to
repent
of
,
or
change
this
Oath
and
Ministrie
,
therefore
our
Saviour
saith
unto
Philip
,
I
and
my
Father
are
one
[
i
](A41577-e44890-b)
i
Iohn
14.
9
,
10.
,
which
this
oath
of
interposition
onely
comprizeth
,
who
are
never
without
the
product
and
bringing
forth
of
the
spirit
[
k
](A41577-e44900-b)
k
1
Ioh.
5.
7.
:
But
to
conclude
this
point
,
when
it
is
said
,
that
God
repenteth
[
l
](A41577-e44920-b)
l
Gen.
6.
6.
,
we
are
to
understand
,
that
he
who
by
nature
according
to
his
creation
,
was
made
in
the
Image
,
yea
,
was
made
the
Son
of
God
[
m
](A41577-e44940-b)
m
Lu.
3.
38
,
insomuch
that
hee
that
was
the
Son
of
God
,
Child
of
peace
[
n
](A41577-e44950-b)
n
Luk
,
10.
6
,
and
Heire
and
Inheriter
of
life
[
o
](A41577-e44960-b)
o
Mut.
19.
29
,
is
now
changed
;
yea
that
person
that
by
creation
was
the
Son
of
God
[
p
](A41577-e44970-b)
p
Luk.
3.
38
,
is
now
become
the
son
of
perdition
[
q
](A41577-e44990-b)
q
2
Thes.
2.
3
,
child
of
wrath
[
r
](A41577-e45010-b)
r
Eph.
2.
3.
,
and
inheriter
of
death
[
s
](A41577-e45030-b)
s
Rom.
8
6.
,
and
thus
turning
from
God
,
yea
thus
changing
from
righteousnesse
unto
sin
[
t
](A41577-e45040-b)
t
Eze.
18.
24.
,
from
life
to
death
[
u
](A41577-e45050-b)
u
Rom.
7.
9.
,
from
the
image
of
God
unto
Satan
[
x
](A41577-e45060-b)
x
Isa.
14.
12
13
,
14.
,
making
himselfe
the
very
wickednesse
and
abomination
of
all
the
earth
,
as
those
were
in
the
days
of
Noah
,
in
whom
this
point
of
Gods
repenting
is
taught
and
declared
unto
the
world
,
which
indeed
is
the
wickednesse
and
destruction
of
that
old
world
[
v
](A41577-e45080-b)
v
Gen.
6.
4
,
5
.
This
repentance
of
change
is
really
true
,
not
onely
in
change
of
action
,
but
of
minde
and
will
also
,
and
is
in
all
points
ever
to
be
repented
of
,
in
the
way
of
that
sonne
of
perdition
,
even
as
it
is
also
really
true
,
in
that
way
of
faith
in
the
Sonne
of
God
,
that
he
was
made
of
no
reputation
[
*
](A41577-e45090-b)
*
Phil.
2.
7.
,
a
curse
[
a
](A41577-e45100-b)
a
Gal.
3.
13.
,
sin
[
b
](A41577-e45110-b)
b
2
Cor.
5.
21
,
death
[
c
](A41577-e45120-b)
c
Ps.
22.
15.
,
a
man
of
sorrowes
[
d
](A41577-e45130-b)
d
Isa.
53.
3.
,
a
scorne
[
e
](A41577-e45140-b)
e
Ps.
22.
6.
7
,
a
proverbe
[
f
](A41577-e45150-b)
f
Ps.
69.
11.
,
a
by-word
[
g
](A41577-e45160-b)
g
Ps.
44.
14.
,
a
hissing
[
h
](A41577-e45170-b)
h
Lam.
2.
15
,
16.
,
putting
out
of
the
lip
,
a
nodding
of
the
head
[
i
](A41577-e45180-b)
i
Psal.
22.
7.
,
an
abject
[
k
](A41577-e45190-b)
k
Psal.
22.
6
,
a
derision
and
shame
of
the
people
[
l
](A41577-e45200-b)
l
Psal.
119.
51.
,
even
he
is
changed
or
turned
from
that
estate
,
into
all
the
glory
[
m
](A41577-e45210-b)
m
Ioh.
1
14
,
righteousnesse
[
n
](A41577-e45220-b)
n
1
Cor.
1.
30
,
wealth
[
o
](A41577-e45230-b)
o
Col.
2.
3.
,
peace
[
p
](A41577-e45240-b)
p
Eph.
2.
14
,
honour
[
q
](A41577-e45250-b)
q
Heb.
7.
26
,
and
dignity
of
heaven
[
r
](A41577-e45260-b)
r
Iohn
1.
14
,
yea
the
glory
of
the
onely
begotten
Sonne
of
God
,
full
of
grace
and
truth
[
s
](A41577-e45280-b)
s
2
Cor.
7.
10
,
and
this
turning
and
change
is
also
as
absolute
,
reall
and
true
,
and
is
that
change
,
or
repentance
never
to
bee
repented
of
;
yea
it
is
the
very
oath
and
covenant
that
instals
into
this
office
and
Priesthood
,
which
can
never
bee
altered
,
changed
,
or
turned
from
;
and
therefore
the
forme
of
this
oath
is
uttered
in
these
words
,
Thou
art
a
Priest
for
ever
.
Wherein
are
two
things
considerable
:
First
,
the
manner
of
installment
,
Thou
art
a
Priest
:
Secondly
,
the
continuation
,
or
duration
of
it
,
that
is
,
for
ever
.
In
the
first
,
note
the
peculiarity
of
the
phrase
,
Thou
art
a
Priest
,
which
is
as
peculiar
as
this
,
the
only
begotten
of
the
Father
[
t
](A41577-e45370-b)
t
Iohn
1.
14.
,
the
first-borne
[
u
](A41577-e45390-b)
u
Rom.
8.
29
,
the
heire
of
all
things
[
x
](A41577-e45410-b)
x
Col.
1.
18.
Heb.
1.
2.
,
or
the
like
;
and
therefore
can
be
given
unto
none
but
unto
the
Sonne
of
God
alone
.
Againe
,
note
the
universality
of
it
also
;
for
it
hath
a
like
scope
and
universality
in
it
,
that
such
phrases
have
,
as
these
,
viz.
Thou
shalt
have
none
other
Gods
before
me
,
Thou
shalt
not
make
a
graven
image
,
Thou
shalt
not
take
the
name
of
God
in
vaine
[
y
](A41577-e45430-b)
y
Exod.
20
,
3.
to
17.
,
and
the
like
;
which
phrase
implies
every
one
that
will
worship
God
aright
:
so
is
it
here
in
this
phrase
,
Thou
art
a
Priest
,
for
it
is
peculiar
,
and
proper
onely
to
Christ
alone
,
and
can
be
given
to
no
other
,
no
more
then
the
keeping
of
every
Law
of
God
can
bee
given
to
any
but
him
alone
:
it
is
also
common
,
and
universally
to
be
given
to
him
,
in
whomsoever
the
faith
of
the
Sonne
of
God
is
found
,
without
any
restriction
,
exception
or
limitation
,
more
then
the
Commandement
hath
,
to
take
hold
of
all
that
will
be
true
worshippers
,
wherein
wee
may
admit
of
none
at
all
,
upon
paine
of
prevarication
of
the
Law
of
God
:
so
that
the
whole
office
of
Priesthood
(
that
is
not
according
to
the
carnall
Comamndement
,
but
according
to
the
power
of
an
endlesse
life
[
*
](A41577-e45470-b)
*
Heb.
7.
16
)
dependeth
solely
upon
the
faith
of
the
Son
of
God
:
And
as
none
can
take
this
Office
upon
himselfe
,
but
he
that
is
called
of
God
,
as
Aaron
[
a
](A41577-e45490-b)
a
Heb.
5.
4.
,
even
so
none
can
reject
,
nor
put
this
office
from
himselfe
,
that
hath
the
faith
,
subsistance
,
or
calling
of
the
Sonne
of
God
,
wherein
hee
himselfe
commerceth
,
or
is
of
the
same
calling
,
which
is
[
b
](A41577-e45500-b)
b
2
Tim.
1.
9
Heb.
3.
1.
ever
found
in
whomsoever
Jesus
is
found
as
a
Saviour
;
therefore
the
Apostle
by
an
holy
and
trimme
allusion
unto
David
(
noting
thereby
our
spirituall
David
in
his
loynes
,
)
declares
what
the
proper
ground
of
the
Ministery
of
the
Gospell
is
,
and
how
the
sonne
of
man
,
subject
to
death
,
infirmities
and
sore
troubles
(
as
David
was
)
comes
to
make
manifest
that
word
of
life
,
and
minde
of
the
Father
of
eternity
,
which
is
onely
by
faith
or
subsistance
in
the
word
of
God
,
whereby
that
which
is
temporary
,
makes
known
the
minde
and
will
of
Eternity
;
and
therefore
hee
saith
,
as
it
is
written
[
c
](A41577-e45550-b)
c
2
Cor.
4.
13.
,
He
believed
,
and
therefore
he
spake
;
that
is
,
as
it
is
translated
,
for
so
much
the
word
,
written
signifies
,
to
translate
a
thing
from
one
to
another
,
that
is
,
Eternity
is
translated
,
and
made
over
unto
that
which
is
temporary
and
that
which
is
temporary
is
translated
and
made
over
unto
that
which
is
eternall
,
so
as
the
Son
of
Man
believed
,
or
had
his
being
or
subsistance
in
the
word
of
God
,
by
vertue
whereof
hee
spake
in
such
sort
as
being
truly
temporary
,
and
in
time
,
yet
did
he
publish
and
make
knowne
the
minde
of
eternity
unto
the
world
,
which
is
before
and
after
all
time
,
whereupon
our
Apostle
gathereth
and
concludeth
assuming
the
same
prerogative
and
priviledge
unto
himself
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Apostles
or
Leaders
of
Christ
in
his
members
,
we
also
beleeve
,
speaking
in
the
plurall
number
,
and
therefore
we
speake
,
so
that
the
singularity
and
also
plurality
that
is
in
the
faith
of
the
Son
of
God
,
is
one
and
the
same
in
whomsoever
it
is
[
d
](A41577-e45620-b)
d
Iude
3.
Eph.
4
5
,
6.
,
and
therefore
must
necessarily
worke
into
the
same
office
,
operation
,
dignity
and
revelation
of
the
same
Son
of
God
[
e
](A41577-e45630-b)
e
Heb.
13.
8.
,
for
we
must
either
have
the
office
,
operation
,
dignity
,
and
revellation
of
that
which
is
in
Christ
Jesus
the
Son
of
God
,
or
else
we
cannot
be
subjects
,
and
injoyers
of
the
Kingdome
,
blessednesse
,
and
happinesse
of
God
,
no
more
then
he
could
undergo
the
curse
without
taking
unto
himselfe
,
and
being
possessed
of
all
that
evill
and
misery
that
naturally
is
in
us
,
in
which
act
of
taking
our
evills
he
overcomes
and
destroyes
for
ever
,
what
naturally
is
in
us
,
and
in
our
being
possessed
of
his
blessednesse
,
wee
deny
our selves
and
live
unto
whatsoever
is
in
him
,
so
that
there
is
one
thing
overcome
in
this
Priesthood
,
that
is
our selves
,
and
one
thing
revived
and
lived
unto
,
which
is
God
,
which
must
of
necessity
be
effected
wherever
Christ
appears
,
and
therefore
the
Priesthood
is
the
same
in
every
particular
,
(
that
it
is
in
any
one
)
that
is
of
the
faith
of
Jesus
,
in
whom
he
makes
himselfe
manifest
;
and
so
much
for
the
peculiarity
and
generality
of
this
office
,
noted
in
that
phrase
,
Thou
art
a
Priest
:
The
second
is
the
duration
and
continuation
of
it
,
noted
in
these
words
,
a
Priest
for
ever
,
or
a
sacrificer
for
ages
,
generations
,
as
the
words
will
bear
,
noting
in
the
word
the
nature
of
his
office
,
that
is
,
to
sacrifice
and
slay
the
flesh
in
all
the
lusts
and
affections
thereof
[
f
](A41577-e45670-b)
f
Gal.
5.
24.
,
that
so
the
Spirit
may
be
saved
in
that
day
of
the
Lord
Jesus
[
g
](A41577-e45690-b)
g
1
Cor.
5.
5
,
namely
,
that
that
spirituall
frame
and
fabricke
of
the
house
of
God
may
bee
preserved
,
and
maintained
not
after
the
lusts
of
men
,
but
according
to
the
good
will
of
God
[
h
](A41577-e45710-b)
h
1
Pet.
4.
1
,
2.
,
and
this
is
upon
oath
to
endure
for
ever
,
or
in
all
ages
and
generations
,
for
this
manner
of
Sacrifice
and
Priesthood
hath
ever
had
the
preheminence
in
the
house
of
God
,
and
amongst
the
Sons
of
God
,
in
whomsoever
have
been
of
the
race
and
generation
,
age
or
pilgrimage
,
of
that
beloved
of
the
Father
in
this
world
through
faith
in
his
blood
[
i
](A41577-e45730-b)
i
Psal.
24.
the
whole
Psalme
.
,
and
therefore
it
is
,
that
he
brings
in
the
orderly
course
and
disposition
of
it
to
be
according
to
the
order
of
Melchizedeck
noted
in
these
words
:
After
the
order
of
Melchizedeck
.
Which
words
are
taken
out
of
the
booke
of
Genesis
[
k
](A41577-e45790-b)
k
Gen.
14.
18
,
or
Generations
of
the
world
,
to
declare
,
that
the
same
Priest
and
Priestood
was
in
the
daies
of
Abraham
,
which
our
Prophet
applies
to
his
owne
times
,
prophecying
also
of
the
dayes
of
Jesus
Christ
,
living
upon
the
earth
in
the
daies
of
Herod
,
and
Pontius
Pilate
;
and
the
Apostle
unto
the
Hebrewes
[
l
](A41577-e45850-b)
l
Heb.
7.
Comments
both
upon
the
History
in
Genesis
,
and
upon
the
Prophecy
in
this
Psalme
,
applying
all
to
live
,
and
to
be
extant
in
his
own
daies
,
times
and
Ministrie
,
describing
and
setting
out
the
true
Ministry
of
Christ
,
from
the
condition
or
manner
of
his
Person
or
being
,
which
he
saith
,
is
without
father
,
without
mother
,
and
without
descent
,
having
neither
beginning
of
daies
,
nor
end
of
life
,
but
made
like
unto
the
Son
of
God
,
abideth
a
Priest
for
ever
,
or
continually
,
so
that
according
to
the
times
,
ages
,
and
generations
that
the
Son
of
God
abides
or
remaines
,
whether
past
,
present
,
or
to
come
,
of
such
duration
hath
this
Priesthood
been
,
and
ever
shall
,
for
never
was
,
nor
shal
be
any
other
acceptable
unto
the
Father
,
whatever
men
according
to
their
owne
naturall
reason
and
wisdome
of
the
flesh
,
seem
to
thinke
,
and
embolden
themselves
in
,
to
speake
of
the
changes
and
alterations
of
it
,
which
God
himselfe
by
our
Apostle
affirmes
as
well
as
by
this
Prophet
to
be
perpetuall
,
or
without
any
intermission
at
all
,
(
as
the
word
signifies
)
so
that
such
as
the
person
or
being
of
Christ
is
,
such
also
is
his
Office
and
Ministery
;
but
the
Person
or
being
of
Christ
(
our
Melchizedek
)
is
without
father
and
mother
,
so
also
is
his
office
and
Ministery
:
now
the
person
or
subsistance
of
Christ
,
is
without
father
,
(
on
this
wise
)
for
the
holy
and
pure
God
never
begot
or
produced
any
thing
of
the
flesh
,
which
the
Word
was
made
[
m
](A41577-e45900-b)
m
Ioh.
1.
14
,
and
tooke
it
into
unity
with
it
solfe
,
without
which
Christ
is
not
,
that
is
,
the
father
never
produced
or
propagated
any
weaknesse
,
infirmity
,
or
frailty
which
is
properly
that
flesh
that
the
word
tooke
into
unity
,
for
he
bare
our
sins
,
and
carried
our
sorrowes
[
n
](A41577-e45910-b)
n
Isa.
53.
4.
,
and
was
made
subject
to
our
frailties
and
infirmities
which
are
not
without
,
but
in
these
materiall
souls
and
bodies
of
ours
[
o
](A41577-e45920-b)
o
Mat.
26
38
Luke
24.
39
40.
Psal.
22.
16
,
which
heart-sores
,
sicknesses
,
and
sorrowes
[
p
](A41577-e45930-b)
p
Mat.
8.
17
,
God
could
never
produce
,
who
is
the
fountaine
of
life
[
q
](A41577-e45950-b)
q
Psal.
36.
9
Jer.
2.
13.
,
no
more
then
a
pure
fountaine
can
send
out
uncleane
and
corrupt
waters
[
r
](A41577-e45960-b)
r
Iam.
11.
12.
;
therefore
as
he
sustained
our
infirmities
and
weaknesses
,
he
was
without
father
;
for
he
was
never
produced
,
propagated
,
or
generated
after
the
flesh
,
nor
received
the
least
spirit
or
livelihood
according
to
the
flesh
,
but
altogether
according
to
the
spirit
,
For
he
was
borne
not
of
blood
,
nor
of
the
flesh
,
nor
of
the
will
of
man
,
but
of
God
[
s
](A41577-e45980-b)
s
Iohn
3
6.
Iohn
1.
13.
Iohn
1.
14.
:
and
therfore
in
regard
of
the
flesh
,
which
indeed
he
became
,
he
was
without
father
;
for
he
never
lived
after
it
,
nor
was
begotten
nor
brought
forth
according
to
the
lusts
and
desires
thereof
.
Now
such
as
he
is
,
such
also
is
his
Office
and
Ministerie
;
for
any
thing
that
may
receive
forme
and
being
,
preservation
and
continuation
amongst
men
,
by
study
,
art
,
humane
learning
,
tradition
,
or
the
like
,
it
can
be
nothing
of
this
Office
and
Ministerie
,
it
is
a
higher
seed
,
or
generative
vertue
,
that
must
produce
and
bring
it
forth
[
x
](A41577-e45990-b)
x
Iam.
1.
18
,
or
els
no
Office
nor
Ministery
of
our
high
Priest
at
all
[
y
](A41577-e46000-b)
y
Luk.
1.
35
.
He
is
also
without
mother
,
for
he
was
made
flesh
,
and
yet
that
which
he
truly
was
,
never
did
nor
eve
can
conceive
,
cherish
,
or
bring
forth
the
Son
of
the
living
God
;
For
,
the
flesh
,
or
the
naturall
man
,
conceives
not
the
things
that
are
of
God
,
for
they
are
spiritually
to
bee
conceived
,
discerneall
and
brought
forth
[
*
](A41577-e46030-b)
*
1
Cor.
2.
14
,
which
the
flesh
is
not
,
neither
can
it
doe
it
;
so
that
the
word
of
God
ministreth
nothing
,
in
the
being
or
subsistance
of
Christ
,
to
add
any
thing
unto
the
flesh
,
or
unto
that
weaknesse
which
hee
tooke
upon
him
;
for
then
weaknesse
should
naturally
flow
out
of
strength
,
as
out
of
its
proper
fountain
,
which
it
cannot
do
;
nor
doth
the
flesh
minister
any
thing
unto
the
Word
of
God
,
in
this
bringing
forth
of
Christ
,
in
the
conception
or
cherishing
thereof
,
for
then
should
it
be
a
fountaine
and
cause
of
that
,
which
is
the
fountaine
and
cause
of
all
things
:
God
then
in
the
begetting
of
his
Sonne
adds
nothing
at
all
in
ministring
unto
the
flesh
,
nor
the
Spouse
in
conceiving
of
Christ
addeth
nothing
in
ministring
unto
the
spirit
,
nor
in
the
diminution
or
annihilating
of
the
flesh
;
so
that
the
great
skill
of
the
work
is
,
to
bring
forth
the
one
and
the
other
,
in
direct
opposition
in
all
points
,
and
that
is
the
true
forme
of
that
infinite
and
eternall
Sonne
of
God
,
which
can
never
be
done
,
but
by
the
light
of
the
Spirit
:
for
nature
cannot
conceive
the
Creator
to
bee
at
an
infinite
distance
and
disproportion
with
his
owne
work
,
nor
can
this
be
seen
,
but
the
unity
of
them
both
is
concluded
;
for
the
condition
of
the
one
,
having
lost
the
image
of
God
,
is
of
infinite
emptinesse
and
vastnesse
,
because
the
losse
is
of
an
infinite
nature
and
value
,
and
that
royall
perfection
of
the
other
(
that
ever
abides
the
same
,
and
knows
how
to
bring
gain
and
profit
out
of
all
things
[
a
](A41577-e46040-b)
a
1
Tim.
6.
6
)
is
of
infinite
fulnesse
and
validity
,
so
that
these
two
become
the
very
proper
centers
,
receptacles
,
dwelling
,
and
abiding
places
of
one
another
for
ever
[
b
](A41577-e46050-b)
b
Iohn
17.
21
,
23.
,
which
is
the
swallowing
up
of
mortality
by
life
[
c
](A41577-e46070-b)
c
2
Cor.
5.
4
,
and
that
victory
of
faith
that
overcomes
the
world
[
d
](A41577-e46090-b)
d
1
Ioh.
5.
4
,
and
that
wherein
death
is
swallowed
up
for
ever
[
e
](A41577-e46110-b)
e
1
Cor.
15
54.
55
,
56
,
57.
,
and
of
such
nature
is
the
office
and
ministery
of
Christ
in
the
house
of
God
,
otherwise
it
is
not
of
the
nature
of
this
Priesthood
,
that
is
after
the
order
of
Melchizedek
;
for
Christ
and
his
Priesthood
,
Christ
and
his
Ministery
,
Christ
and
his
worship
,
and
Christ
and
his
Gospell
are
of
such
neare
affinity
and
alliance
,
that
if
we
take
away
the
one
,
the
other
ceaseth
,
and
therefore
it
is
said
,
that
he
is
without
descent
also
,
so
[
f
](A41577-e46140-b)
f
Heb.
7.
3.
,
or
without
pedegree
,
kindred
,
stock
or
race
,
because
one
can
describe
a
Priest
,
Office
or
Ministery
of
the
Gospell
,
but
it
is
properly
a
description
of
Christ
himselfe
,
nor
can
any
describe
or
delineate
Christ
Jesus
,
but
in
so
doing
he
describes
the
Priesthood
,
Office
,
and
Ministry
of
the
Gospell
,
they
being
inseparably
involved
each
in
another
,
therefore
the
Apostle
describing
the
grace
or
Ministery
of
the
Gospell
,
saith
,
It
is
Christ
in
you
,
the
hope
of
glory
[
g
](A41577-e46160-b)
g
Col.
1.
27.
;
so
that
we
cannot
describe
another
of
the
same
kin
,
stock
,
or
pedegree
,
but
we
describe
the
same
grace
in
case
we
speak
according
to
the
faith
of
Gods
Elect
[
h
](A41577-e46180-b)
h
Titus
1.
1.
,
therefore
he
is
without
stock
or
kindred
,
in
regard
it
is
not
any
other
but
one
and
the
same
that
is
ever
,
even
in
all
ages
set
forth
and
proposed
unto
the
world
,
therefore
the
word
translated
pedegree
,
or
kindred
,
signifies
as
well
the
begetting
of
an
Ancestor
or
Predecessor
,
as
the
begetting
or
bringing
forth
of
a
Successor
,
for
Christ
is
brought
forth
in
us
(
that
are
but
of
yesterdaies
continuance
[
i
](A41577-e46190-b)
i
Iob
8.
9.
Psal.
90.
4.
)
in
respect
of
his
infirmity
and
frailty
,
and
we
are
brought
forth
in
him
that
is
that
great
Ancestor
from
all
eternity
[
k
](A41577-e46210-b)
k
Dan.
7.
9
13.
22.
,
in
respect
of
his
wisdom
,
goodnesse
,
power
,
and
glory
,
therefore
it
is
,
that
Abraham
that
great
Ancestor
and
Father
of
the
faithfull
[
l
](A41577-e46230-b)
l
Rom.
4.
11
,
in
whom
the
very
top
or
head
of
the
generation
of
that
Son
of
God
takes
its
beginning
[
m
](A41577-e46240-b)
m
Mat.
1.
12.
,
yet
this
Father
Abraham
who
had
the
Promises
or
Covenant
[
n
](A41577-e46270-b)
n
Gen.
12.
Rom.
9.
4.
5.
,
as
being
the
head
and
fountaine
of
it
,
yet
even
he
himselfe
paid
Tythes
unto
this
Melchizedek
[
o
](A41577-e46290-b)
o
Heb.
7.
9.
,
and
was
blessed
of
him
,
and
without
all
contradiction
the
lesse
is
blessed
of
the
greater
[
p
](A41577-e46310-b)
p
Heb.
7.
6
,
7.
,
so
that
in
our
Father
Ahraham
[
q
](A41577-e46330-b)
q
Acts
7.
2.
,
or
in
our
everlasting
Father
[
r
](A41577-e46350-b)
r
Isa.
9.
6.
,
Iesus
Christ
,
preached
unto
us
in
him
,
is
considered
both
this
Predecessor
and
Successor
,
yea
he
that
is
the
lesser
or
the
least
,
and
also
the
greatest
,
of
yesterday
,
and
also
of
eternity
,
even
that
beginning
and
ending
,
that
first
and
last
[
s
](A41577-e46390-b)
s
Rev.
22.
13.
,
declared
unto
us
in
holy
Scripture
,
and
besides
him
there
is
none
;
so
of
no
kindred
,
linage
,
or
descent
,
therefore
this
office
and
Ministery
is
farre
greater
then
the
Leviticall
Priesthood
which
is
by
Levi
,
who
in
the
loynes
of
Abraham
paid
tythes
himselfe
,
that
is
,
any
Priest
or
Priesthood
that
is
after
the
carnall
commandement
,
and
not
after
the
power
of
an
endlesse
life
[
t
](A41577-e46430-b)
t
Heb.
7.
16.
,
or
such
Priests
as
are
taken
away
by
death
[
u
](A41577-e46450-b)
u
Heb.
7.
23
,
and
such
Ministries
unto
which
a
period
must
be
put
,
and
an
end
of
it
come
[
x
](A41577-e46460-b)
x
Heb.
7.
16
:
these
are
not
that
Ministery
or
Ministers
,
according
to
this
order
,
and
therefore
in
such
the
grace
of
our
Lord
Jesus
is
not
advanced
nor
set
up
,
for
he
can
in
no
wise
be
reckoned
up
,
nor
accounted
among
those
kind
of
Priests
who
received
tithes
of
him
that
is
the
father
of
them
[
y
](A41577-e46480-b)
y
Heb.
7.
6.
;
nor
can
he
be
reckoned
up
or
accounted
without
his
Office
and
Ministery
,
therefore
cannot
be
of
their
kin
and
pedigree
,
neither
in
the
one
,
nor
in
the
other
;
therefore
their
Office
and
Ministery
must
also
be
reckoned
up
,
and
accounted
to
be
of
another
kind
and
stock
,
then
he
and
his
Ministery
is
,
and
therfore
must
needs
be
barren
,
empty
,
destitute
,
and
altogether
void
of
him
,
who
abideth
a
Priest
for
ever
[
f
](A41577-e46500-b)
f
Heb.
7.
24.
;
so
that
a
Priest
and
a
Ministery
that
will
end
both
in
the
one
,
and
in
the
other
;
yea
a
Priest
and
a
Ministery
that
one
may
have
a
being
without
the
use
and
exercise
of
the
other
,
is
not
after
the
manner
,
nor
according
to
the
order
of
this
our
Melchizedek
,
but
after
the
manner
of
man
,
and
according
to
his
art
,
skill
,
device
and
invention
,
which
the
wisdome
of
the
Sonne
of
God
permits
not
,
nor
approves
of
;
neither
can
it
be
had
in
account
,
reckoning
,
genealogie
,
kindred
,
stock
,
pedegree
;
or
in
the
least
to
be
according
to
the
descent
,
or
proceed
of
it
;
but
contrarily
,
as
it
is
of
man
,
so
doth
it
tend
unto
man
;
breeding
,
or
rather
bringing
forth
meere
humane
principles
,
tending
to
the
crucifying
of
the
Sonne
of
God
[
g
](A41577-e46530-b)
g
1
Cor.
2.
6
7
,
8
,
9.
,
even
as
that
Jewish
Priesthood
ever
did
[
h
](A41577-e46540-b)
h
Psal.
2.
1
,
2
,
3.
Mat.
26.
3
,
4.
Iohn
12.
9
,
10
,
11.
,
yea
all
Ministeries
being
of
that
kinde
in
the
root
,
beare
the
same
fruit
unto
this
day
;
nor
can
they
doe
otherwise
,
For
men
cannot
gather
grapes
of
thornes
,
nor
figgs
of
thistles
[
i
](A41577-e46560-b)
i
1
Mat.
7.
16
,
therefore
is
the
Ministery
of
Christ
further
distinguished
from
them
all
,
being
the
Priest
,
as
also
the
Office
are
such
,
who
neither
have
beginning
of
dayes
,
nor
end
of
life
;
he
hath
no
beginning
of
dayes
,
that
is
,
though
the
word
was
made
flesh
,
yet
he
never
began
,
nor
proposed
a
platform
unto
himselfe
,
to
live
,
or
give
light
unto
the
world
after
the
flesh
,
although
the
Son
of
God
was
made
the
Sonne
of
man
,
yet
did
,
he
never
breath
as
to
live
after
the
will
of
man
,
for
if
that
had
in
the
least
been
,
then
had
the
Prince
of
this
world
found
somthing
in
him
[
k
](A41577-e46590-b)
k
Ioh.
14.
30
,
whereupon
to
fasten
and
kindle
his
temptations
,
which
is
impossible
to
be
found
in
the
Sonne
of
God
[
l
](A41577-e46610-b)
l
1
Pet.
1.
19
:
therefore
is
he
truly
said
to
be
without
beginning
of
dayes
,
because
however
he
was
a
man
,
yet
did
never
live
for
a
moment
after
the
will
and
naturall
desires
of
man
[
m
](A41577-e46620-b)
m
Luk.
22.
42.
Ioh.
1.
13.
,
who
alwayes
lives
unto
himselfe
,
but
alwayes
lived
according
to
the
will
and
good
pleasure
of
his
Father
[
n
](A41577-e46640-b)
n
Mat.
26.
34.
42.
Mat.
6.
10.
,
giving
up
himself
wholly
for
the
good
of
others
[
o
](A41577-e46660-b)
o
Ioh.
17.
19
Ioh.
10.
15.
17.
:
and
of
such
nature
is
his
Office
and
Ministery
,
that
however
it
is
exercised
in
and
by
men
,
yet
hath
it
not
the
least
forme
,
Embrion
,
or
beginning
according
to
man
[
p
](A41577-e46670-b)
p
Ps.
139.
15
,
16.
,
that
can
come
within
the
skill
,
art
,
or
comprehension
of
any
naturall
man
in
the
world
[
q
](A41577-e46690-b)
q
Isa.
64.
4.
1
Cor.
2.
9.
:
therefore
is
it
,
that
he
saith
by
the
Prophet
David
,
when
I
was
formlesse
,
that
is
,
void
of
forme
in
the
naturall
understanding
of
all
men
[
r
](A41577-e46710-b)
r
Ps.
139.
16.
,
(
like
unto
that
Chaos
in
the
beginning
[
s
](A41577-e46720-b)
s
Gen.
1.
2.
,
although
all
that
treasury
and
curious
workmanship
of
heaven
and
earth
were
in
it
)
yet
saith
he
,
thine
eye
did
see
me
[
t
](A41577-e46740-b)
t
Ps.
139.
16.
,
that
is
,
the
light
of
the
Spirit
ever
gives
a
forme
and
being
unto
our
Lord
,
and
spirituall
David
[
u
](A41577-e46760-b)
u
Ezek.
34.
23.
in
the
Church
:
therefore
saith
he
,
In
thy
register
were
all
my
members
written
,
which
were
fashioned
after
the
manner
of
curious
needle-worke
,
or
embroyderie
(
as
the
word
signifies
[
x
](A41577-e46780-b)
x
Ps.
45.
14
)
whilest
as
yet
there
was
none
of
them
:
that
is
,
none
of
them
according
to
the
flesh
,
or
in
such
sort
as
the
naturall
art
or
understanding
of
man
can
give
any
forme
or
being
unto
them
at
all
.
And
hence
arise
all
those
contentions
that
are
about
Christ
in
the
world
:
for
he
is
not
in
the
least
to
be
found
,
living
,
or
giving
light
unto
men
for
a
day
,
no
not
for
one
moment
,
according
to
the
flesh
.
And
hence
it
is
,
that
all
are
in
contention
in
giving
severall
formes
and
figures
for
his
production
and
bringing
forth
in
the
world
:
nor
can
any
think
or
imagine
,
that
any
power
and
glory
of
his
can
greatly
appeare
in
the
Church
,
according
to
the
apprehension
of
these
contentious
spirits
,
either
till
an
ancient
People
called
Jewes
,
be
raised
up
,
and
revived
againe
,
whose
parts
they
are
playing
,
as
those
did
to
Christ
,
whilest
they
so
eagerly
look
after
them
,
as
the
Jewes
looked
after
him
,
or
els
that
Christ
must
come
,
and
live
and
reigne
on
the
earth
for
a
thousand
yeares
,
in
that
person
borne
of
the
Virgin
Mary
;
so
that
as
they
have
given
him
an
earthly
and
humane
form
,
so
also
they
are
looking
for
an
earthly
and
carnall
kingdom
,
or
els
they
look
for
the
glory
onely
in
that
last
day
of
judgment
,
not
knowing
nor
discerning
in
themselves
,
how
the
Prince
of
this
world
is
judged
already
[
y
](A41577-e46820-b)
y
Ioh.
14.
30
.
Out
of
these
distinctions
of
times
and
Peoples
in
the
worship
of
God
(
whilest
God
respects
no
place
[
z
](A41577-e46830-b)
z
Ioh.
4.
19.
to
24.
,
time
[
a
](A41577-e46840-b)
a
Gal.
4.
9
,
10
,
11.
,
nor
person
[
b
](A41577-e46850-b)
b
Act.
10.
34
,
35.
)
and
out
of
these
severall
formes
and
prescriptions
,
of
the
manner
of
Gods
worship
,
the
men
of
the
world
make
it
too
too
manifest
,
what
manner
of
Gods
they
worship
:
for
,
having
carnallized
the
Sonne
of
God
unto
themselves
,
they
look
after
,
and
greatly
contend
for
earthly
and
carnall
formes
and
administrations
in
their
worship
;
as
for
change
of
peoples
and
times
,
to
perfect
it
and
to
bring
it
forth
,
even
as
though
Israel
of
old
should
never
have
looked
for
familiarity
with
their
God
,
his
great
wisdome
,
noble
acts
of
power
and
glory
to
have
appeared
,
and
been
made
manifest
amongst
them
,
untill
such
time
as
there
was
a
literall
and
historicall
calling
of
the
Nations
,
as
also
the
incarnation
of
the
Sonne
of
God
in
that
wombe
of
the
Virgin
Mary
;
which
had
been
all
one
,
as
to
deny
their
owne
salvation
,
untill
such
times
as
such
things
appeared
,
as
those
did
that
knew
not
the
presence
and
power
of
them
[
c
](A41577-e46870-b)
c
Act.
3.
13
,
14.
1
Cor.
10.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5.
Psa.
78.
29
,
30
,
31.
,
and
is
most
evident
in
all
ages
,
that
those
that
stand
upon
formes
,
persons
,
times
,
and
places
,
ever
do
[
d
](A41577-e46880-b)
d
2
Tim.
3.
5.
:
therfore
when
the
Apostle
saw
that
inscription
written
upon
the
Altar
at
Athens
,
he
beheld
their
devotion
,
or
as
the
word
is
[
e
](A41577-e46900-b)
e
Act.
17.
22
,
23.
,
he
knew
the
Gods
which
they
served
,
insomuch
that
outward
rites
,
formes
,
and
figures
,
and
carnall
ordinances
described
and
brought
in
,
which
may
be
comprehended
within
the
mind
of
,
and
practised
by
a
carnall
and
naturall
man
,
ever
declare
,
that
such
ignorantly
serve
and
worship
a
God
whom
they
know
not
,
whom
they
have
carnallized
unto
themselves
,
in
all
the
waies
and
manner
of
his
Worship
,
and
so
are
ever
learning
,
but
never
able
to
come
to
the
knowledge
of
the
truth
[
f
](A41577-e46940-b)
f
2
Tim.
3.
5
,
6
,
7.
;
but
as
this
order
of
Priesthood
is
without
begining
of
daies
,
so
is
it
also
without
end
of
life
,
that
is
,
as
Christ
lives
being
a
man
,
yet
never
lived
according
to
the
minde
and
will
of
man
,
but
according
to
the
will
of
God
,
so
hee
also
dies
being
true
God
,
but
never
dies
unto
the
Spirit
and
Life
of
God
,
but
onely
dies
unto
that
which
is
the
proper
Spirit
and
reasoning
of
that
which
is
meerly
carnall
and
humane
in
man
[
g
](A41577-e46950-b)
g
1
Pet.
3.
18.
Eph.
2.
15
,
16.
,
which
naturally
is
mans
onely
life
,
Christ
dies
then
(
being
the
Son
of
God
[
h
](A41577-e46960-b)
h
Iohn
3.
16
1
Cor.
2.
8.
)
in
that
he
becomes
,
that
which
is
death
it selfe
,
having
no
life
of
God
in
it
at
all
[
i
](A41577-e46970-b)
i
Ephes.
2.
1.
,
yet
it
is
as
impossible
that
the
life
of
the
Son
of
God
should
be
extinct
for
a
moment
,
as
it
is
for
God
to
cease
to
bee
,
who
gives
being
unto
all
things
[
k
](A41577-e46980-b)
k
Iohn
1.
1
,
2
,
3.
Acts
17.
27
,
28.
,
therefore
must
of
necessity
be
without
end
of
life
:
So
Christ
lives
being
a
man
,
but
as
impossible
to
live
after
the
will
of
man
,
or
desires
of
the
flesh
,
as
it
is
that
one
onely
Son
of
God
should
have
two
subsistences
or
beings
[
l
](A41577-e46990-b)
l
Deut.
6.
4.
Gal.
3.
20.
1
Tim.
2.
5.
,
or
that
one
fountaine
should
send
forth
both
sweet
water
and
bitter
[
m
](A41577-e47010-b)
m
Iames
3.
11
,
12.
;
or
that
the
Son
of
God
should
admit
of
such
an
emptiness
in
himselfe
,
as
that
somthing
besides
himselfe
must
fill
up
and
replenish
:
so
that
the
death
of
the
Son
of
God
is
properly
in
man
,
(
but
yet
accorcording
to
that
interchangeable
Covenant
,
mutuall
act
and
intercourse
of
the
operation
of
faith
)
is
translated
and
transferred
unto
God
,
otherwise
death
and
sin
could
never
be
overcome
,
destroyed
and
swallowed
up
[
n
](A41577-e47030-b)
n
Hos.
13.
14
1
Cor.
15.
54
,
55.
.
The
life
also
of
the
Son
of
mortall
man
is
properly
in
God
,
but
according
to
that
forenamed
mutual
act
&
operation
of
faith
,
is
translated
and
transferred
even
unto
the
Son
of
sorry
man
[
o
](A41577-e47040-b)
o
Col.
3.
3
,
4
Phil.
3.
20
,
21.
,
otherwise
could
righteousness
and
peace
never
have
gotten
victory
,
nor
the
creature
have
attained
an
everlasting
life
and
being
with
its
Creatour
[
p
](A41577-e47060-b)
p
Iohn
4.
14.
Rom.
6.
22
,
23.
Iohn
3.
36.
Iohn
6.
40.
:
So
that
as
hee
never
hath
beginning
,
in
respect
of
the
workes
,
waies
,
and
devices
of
the
flesh
,
so
also
hee
never
hath
end
,
in
the
operations
and
Ordinances
,
according
to
the
wisdom
of
the
Spirit
,
in
which
the
mystery
of
the
Gospel
appears
to
be
this
,
that
the
very
act
of
destruction
is
the
very
act
of
restauration
by
Jesus
Christ
;
for
the
death
and
destruction
of
the
Son
of
God
,
according
to
the
flesh
in
us
,
is
our
life
and
restauration
in
the
Spirit
through
him
,
and
this
mystery
lying
hid
,
the
very
name
of
the
Cross
of
Christ
becomes
a
feare
,
a
terrour
,
a
reproach
and
a
stumbling
stone
unto
all
the
world
,
which
comes
to
pass
,
by
that
being
taught
for
the
Cross
of
Christ
,
which
is
nothing
else
properly
,
but
the
jealousies
,
suspitions
,
feares
,
and
terrours
of
Satan
,
concluding
the
Cross
to
be
a
hard
,
heavy
,
shameful
and
uncomfortable
thing
,
which
is
indeed
the
most
glorious
act
or
thing
that
ever
was
,
or
shall
be
done
,
or
brought
forth
by
the
Son
of
the
eternall
God
to
the
glory
of
the
Father
for
ever
:
therfore
the
Apostle
further
describes
him
to
be
like
the
Son
of
God
[
q
](A41577-e47090-b)
q
Heb.
7.
3.
,
or
made
like
the
Son
of
God
,
or
reckoned
unto
,
or
made
to
bee
the
Son
of
God
.
Now
as
he
is
naturally
the
love
and
bosome
of
the
Father
,
who
is
God
,
so
he
cannot
be
said
,
to
be
made
,
or
reckoned
,
or
accounted
unto
such
a
state
,
or
thing
,
but
in
&
by
his
cross
,
or
taking
our
nature
into
unity
with
himself
;
he
is
made
to
be
such
a
one
,
of
that
which
by
nature
is
a
son
of
sorrow
,
a
child
of
death
,
and
so
through
the
crosse
becomes
triumphant
over
all
principalities
and
powers
,
and
hath
made
a
shew
of
them
openly
[
r
](A41577-e47120-b)
r
Col.
2.
14
,
15.
,
which
otherwise
could
never
have
appeared
,
and
so
continues
a
Priest
for
ever
;
and
therefore
the
Psalmist
gives
him
that
regall
power
and
authority
that
pertaineth
and
belongeth
unto
his
Kingly
Office
also
,
laid
down
in
these
words
:
5.
Vers
.
The
Lord
at
thy
right
hand
shall
wound
(
or
strike
through
)
Kings
in
the
day
of
his
wrath
.
The
Kingly
power
to
execute
vengeance
,
and
the
Priestly
office
sacrificing
to
procure
mercy
,
are
never
separated
nor
put
asunder
,
of
which
we
have
an
embleme
in
all
naturall
states
and
Ministeries
;
for
the
King
is
not
willing
to
execute
wrath
without
the
counsell
and
advice
of
the
Ministery
,
and
the
Priest
is
not
willing
nor
free
to
Minister
,
to
procure
mercy
(
in
what
way
soever
hee
takes
mercy
to
be
attained
in
)
without
the
defence
,
maintenance
,
and
protection
of
the
Magistrate
:
and
this
place
the
Psalmist
takes
also
,
out
of
the
fourteenth
of
Genesis
[
a
](A41577-e47180-b)
a
Gen.
14.
1.
,
and
here
we
must
remember
,
that
as
there
is
a
Kingly
Priest
,
and
a
Priestly
King
sitting
at
the
right
hand
of
each
other
in
honour
,
(
as
in
the
beginning
of
this
Psalme
)
although
in
a
diverse
acceptation
,
so
also
there
are
Kings
in
the
plurall
number
,
that
are
subjected
unto
wrath
,
though
in
a
diverse
manner
,
being
the
Objects
or
Subjects
of
it
,
which
are
to
be
wounded
,
or
struck
through
in
the
day
thereof
,
as
we
see
in
that
fore-named
place
in
Genesis
,
for
there
is
Amraphel
King
of
Shiner
,
which
is
Babylon
,
or
that
confusion
,
as
the
word
signifies
,
which
is
the
proper
seat
or
base
of
all
wickedness
[
b
](A41577-e47230-b)
b
Zech.
5.
9
,
10
,
11.
,
and
he
is
not
without
great
Associates
and
Confederates
[
c
](A41577-e47240-b)
c
Gen.
14.
1.
2
Rev.
12.
7.
;
and
there
is
also
Bera
King
of
Sodome
,
that
pleasant
plaine
,
fruitfull
and
commodious
in
situation
[
d
](A41577-e47260-b)
d
Gen.
13.
10
of
all
delights
and
pleasures
,
which
naturally
the
minde
of
man
is
taken
up
withall
in
this
life
,
which
is
like
the
Garden
of
Eden
,
before
it
is
destroyed
[
e
](A41577-e47280-b)
e
Ezek.
28.
13
,
17
,
18.
;
and
this
King
of
Sodome
is
not
without
great
allies
and
Confederates
also
,
and
these
make
warre
one
against
another
:
sometimes
one
being
servant
and
in
subjection
,
and
sometimes
the
other
,
yea
even
to
the
captivating
of
Lot
so
near
an
allie
to
Abraham
[
f
](A41577-e47310-b)
f
Gen.
13.
8.
,
and
indeed
are
all
against
the
father
of
the
faithfull
,
or
that
high
Father
,
as
his
name
signifies
,
or
Prince
of
many
Nations
,
or
Peoples
,
as
also
to
that
good
Melchizedek
,
Priest
of
the
most
high
God
,
that
King
of
Salem
,
or
Prince
of
peace
[
g
](A41577-e47340-b)
g
Gen.
14.
18
Heb.
7.
1.
2.
,
who
rules
in
righteousness
,
and
of
his
Kingdome
there
is
no
end
[
h
](A41577-e47360-b)
h
Dan.
4.
3.
,
who
meeteth
Abraham
coming
from
the
slaughter
of
the
forenamed
Kings
,
refreshing
him
with
bread
and
wine
,
and
blesseth
him
,
unto
whom
Abraham
gives
tythes
of
all
that
he
possesseth
,
shewing
themselves
to
be
equall
sharers
in
the
glory
of
the
slaughter
,
and
rescue
now
made
[
i
](A41577-e47390-b)
i
Gen.
14.
18
,
19
,
20.
Heb.
7.
1
,
2.
,
therefore
Melchizedek
refresheth
,
recovereth
and
reneweth
Abrahams
strength
,
which
was
weakned
and
lost
in
the
Battell
,
and
blesseth
him
with
the
blessing
or
blessedness
of
the
most
high
God
[
k
](A41577-e47430-b)
k
Gen.
14.
18.
19.
,
possessor
of
heaven
and
earth
,
yea
with
the
same
blessing
wherewith
God
himselfe
is
blessed
:
therefore
saith
Melchizedek
(
as
one
that
substaines
the
person
and
office
of
them
both
)
blessed
Abraham
and
blessed
God
[
l
](A41577-e47470-b)
l
Gen.
14.
19
,
20.
,
teaching
that
the
state
and
condition
of
twaine
are
made
one
blessing
,
or
blessed
condition
in
Christ
;
therefore
as
God
hath
delivered
into
Abrahams
hand
,
so
Abraham
also
gives
Tythes
of
all
that
ever
he
possesseth
,
namely
the
tenth
of
every
ten
[
m
](A41577-e47520-b)
m
Gen.
14.
20.
Heb.
7.
2.
,
that
is
to
say
,
all
in
all
,
and
for
ever
is
given
unto
the
Lord
[
n
](A41577-e47530-b)
n
Col.
3.
11.
,
for
so
the
word
ten
is
taken
in
Scripture
,
as
when
the
Lord
will
visit
a
people
by
famine
,
he
saith
,
that
ten
women
shall
bake
their
bread
in
one
oven
,
that
is
,
all
the
women
in
that
City
[
o
](A41577-e47550-b)
o
Levit.
26.
26.
,
it
is
taken
for
ever
also
,
as
when
a
bastard
is
not
to
enter
into
the
Congregation
of
Israel
,
unto
the
tenth
generation
[
p
](A41577-e47570-b)
p
Deu.
23.
2
,
it
is
immediately
expounded
,
that
he
shall
not
enter
for
ever
[
q
](A41577-e47590-b)
q
Deu.
23.
3
;
so
that
God
gives
all
unto
Abraham
,
in
and
by
that
good
Melchizedek
,
by
whose
strength
the
enemies
are
given
into
his
hand
,
in
that
rescue
of
that
lost
portion
or
inheritance
of
God
[
r
](A41577-e47620-b)
r
Ps.
16
5
,
6
,
and
Abraham
also
gives
all
unto
God
,
in
the
same
Melchizedek
,
Priest
of
the
most
high
God
,
and
Prince
of
peace
,
in
whom
he
acknowledgeth
God
to
bee
all
in
all
in
the
victory
;
and
so
is
said
,
to
give
him
the
tenth
of
all
,
or
gives
him
to
be
all
in
all
in
the
worke
for
ever
[
s
](A41577-e47660-b)
s
Eph.
1.
23.
.
Our
Prophet
here
declaring
the
Kingly
and
Priestly
office
of
Christ
,
from
this
History
doth
also
allude
unto
it
,
to
make
it
manifest
by
these
fore-named
Kings
warring
one
against
another
,
namely
foure
Kings
against
five
,
and
all
against
the
Lord
,
and
against
his
annointed
[
t
](A41577-e47680-b)
t
Psal.
2.
2.
;
declares
hereby
that
there
is
a
two-fold
condition
,
and
state
of
mankind
upon
the
earth
,
which
is
in
continuall
opposition
in
it selfe
,
making
continuall
warre
one
against
the
other
with
all
their
force
and
confederacy
,
each
of
them
having
a
Kingly
and
Princely
power
,
or
rather
many
being
joyned
together
in
one
on
both
sides
,
which
are
all
Kingly
,
and
yet
both
of
them
,
or
altogether
in
each
party
,
stand
in
direct
opposition
against
the
Kingdome
and
Priesthood
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
exercised
amongst
the
Saints
,
or
those
trained
and
armed
Souldiers
,
who
have
the
armour
of
God
put
upon
them
[
u
](A41577-e47700-b)
u
Gen.
14.
14.
Eph.
6.
11.
to
18.
,
or
that
Catechized
and
instructed
people
which
are
home
borne
,
and
brought
up
in
the
house
or
family
of
that
one
father
of
all
the
faithfull
[
x
](A41577-e47720-b)
x
Eph.
3.
14.
15.
;
and
these
two
adversaries
which
our
Prophet
tells
us
,
that
the
Lord
strikes
through
,
are
the
prosperity
and
adversity
that
man
is
subject
to
attain
unto
,
&
liable
to
undergo
in
this
present
life
,
together
with
all
those
severall
heads
,
or
headships
proper
unto
them
both
,
which
are
at
war
in
themselves
in
the
men
of
this
world
;
for
somtimes
a
wicked
prosperity
gets
the
upper-hand
with
its
confederates
and
severall
headships
therein
combined
together
in
one
[
y
](A41577-e47740-b)
y
Gen.
14.
3
,
4.
:
and
sometimes
also
,
a
wicked
,
wretched
,
low
and
miserable
state
and
condition
,
with
its
confederates
and
headships
all
conspiring
together
in
one
to
make
the
condition
full
[
z
](A41577-e47750-b)
z
Gen.
14.
4
,
5.
,
which
things
are
Historically
taught
unto
us
in
that
twelve
yeares
subjection
unto
Chederlaomer
,
and
in
that
thirteenth
years
rebellion
,
and
his
going
out
in
the
fourteenth
yeer
and
smiting
so
many
of
them
,
insomuch
that
they
do
not
only
make
one
another
prosperous
&
proud
,
as
also
wretched
and
miserable
,
but
the
very
slime-pits
[
a
](A41577-e47780-b)
a
Ge.
14.
10
,
yea
and
the
taking
of
Lot
also
[
b
](A41577-e47810-b)
b
Gen.
14.
2
13
,
14.
,
conspire
together
for
such
purposes
;
with
Abrahams
refusing
and
rejecting
the
receit
of
the
spoiles
of
the
King
of
Sodom
[
c
](A41577-e47840-b)
c
Gen.
14.
21
22
,
23.
,
declaring
thereby
,
that
the
Saints
have
greater
riches
and
treasures
[
d
](A41577-e47860-b)
d
Heb.
11.
24
,
25
,
26.
then
any
,
or
all
wicked
men
can
afford
unto
them
.
These
two
adversaries
to
the
Kingdome
and
Priesthood
of
Jesus
Christ
stand
in
direct
opposition
unto
his
Crowne
,
as
also
unto
his
Cross
,
which
are
never
separated
nor
divided
the
one
from
the
other
,
in
any
person
,
place
,
or
time
,
but
harmonize
and
lovingly
consent
and
agree
together
in
him
who
is
the
onely
fulness
and
perfection
both
of
the
one
and
of
the
other
in
all
his
,
in
whatsoever
time
or
place
:
But
these
two
opposites
hereunto
,
that
is
to
say
,
a
carnall
and
worldly
prosperity
and
also
adversity
,
can
never
be
at
concord
,
peace
,
or
any
agreement
at
all
,
yet
both
alike
opposite
to
Christ
,
this
our
Prince
of
peace
,
who
hath
of
twaine
made
one
new
man
[
c
](A41577-e47880-b)
c
Eph.
2.
15
,
slaying
that
enmity
in
himselfe
;
hunting
therefore
after
a
worldly
prosperity
,
as
riches
,
honours
,
pleasures
,
carnall
friends
,
humane
learning
,
and
the
like
,
as
things
whereby
to
beautifie
and
adorne
Religion
,
defend
and
preserve
the
faith
of
Christ
,
or
as
after
such
things
,
wherein
any
part
of
the
glory
and
power
of
the
Kingdome
of
God
consisteth
,
this
stands
in
opposition
to
the
Kingdome
of
Christ
[
f
](A41577-e47900-b)
f
Ioh.
18.
36
Rom.
14.
17.
,
taking
his
Kingdome
to
be
of
this
world
,
or
to
consist
of
things
momentany
and
vanishing
,
which
it
doth
not
,
and
therefore
his
Souldiers
do
not
contend
nor
strive
for
them
[
g
](A41577-e47930-b)
g
Ioh.
18.
36
,
but
only
those
who
instead
of
spirituallizing
the
things
of
man
in
the
Son
of
God
[
h
](A41577-e47940-b)
h
Mal.
4.
2
,
3.
,
have
carnallized
the
things
of
God
into
the
fading
and
corruptible
things
of
vain
man
[
i
](A41577-e47950-b)
i
Rom.
1.
21
,
22
,
23.
,
and
accordingly
set
up
themselves
in
temporary
things
to
advance
an
eternall
Kingdom
,
labouring
by
as
many
meanes
and
waies
of
headship
(
to
take
the
office
)
of
Christ
out
of
his
hand
)
as
there
are
infinite
wayes
in
the
heart
of
man
to
lift
up
and
advance
it self
against
his
Creator
,
which
is
a
depth
and
height
of
that
deceit
that
nonë
but
God
can
know
or
finde
out
[
k
](A41577-e47970-b)
k
Ier.
17.
9
,
10.
,
therefore
the
Dragon
is
said
to
have
seaven
heads
,
to
declare
that
fulness
,
or
innumerable
wayes
and
beginnings
of
gathering
head
against
Christ
[
l
](A41577-e47990-b)
l
Rev.
12.
3.
Rev.
16.
14.
that
are
found
in
the
pride
and
policy
of
man
,
who
ever
is
ready
to
looke
upon
the
Sun
in
his
strength
,
and
the
Moone
in
her
brightnesse
[
m
](A41577-e48010-b)
m
Iob
31.
24
,
25
,
26.
,
to
kiss
his
hand
if
any
thing
prosper
in
it
[
n
](A41577-e48030-b)
n
Iob
31.
27
,
to
sacrifice
unto
his
owne
net
,
and
burne
incense
unto
his
yearne
or
drag
[
o
](A41577-e48050-b)
o
Hab.
1.
16
,
to
advance
himselfe
and
say
,
Is
not
this
great
Babell
which
I
have
built
?
and
unto
mee
the
honour
and
majesty
thereof
belongeth
[
p
](A41577-e48070-b)
p
Dan.
4.
30
.
Thus
doth
a
mis-conceived
glory
in
humane
excellencies
oppose
the
Crowne
of
Jesus
Christ
,
by
denying
him
sole
Power
,
Presence
,
Wisdome
and
Authority
to
maintaine
,
uphold
,
teach
,
rectifie
,
and
order
all
things
whatsoever
pertaine
unto
this
Kingdome
which
is
spirituall
[
q
](A41577-e48090-b)
q
Iohn
4.
23
,
24.
Iohn
18.
26
,
and
therefore
none
but
hee
alone
who
spake
words
onely
that
are
spirit
and
life
[
r
](A41577-e48110-b)
r
Iohn
6.
63
,
can
put
forth
a
hand
for
the
help
,
support
,
supply
,
comfort
,
and
edification
of
the
same
[
s
](A41577-e48120-b)
s
1
Cor.
14.
3.
;
and
this
opposition
of
Christ
,
is
that
Sodomiticall
power
,
that
vexeth
the
righteous
soule
of
Lot
from
day
to
day
[
t
](A41577-e48140-b)
t
2
Pet.
2.
7
,
8.
,
and
raigneth
in
all
such
(
of
what
ranke
,
quality
,
sex
,
age
or
office
soever
they
bee
)
that
by
reason
of
any
thing
that
is
momentany
and
must
bee
laid
aside
one
day
,
as
either
parts
,
place
,
office
,
or
relation
whatsoever
,
do
lift
up
themselves
thereby
above
others
,
as
they
stand
in
relation
to
God
,
as
being
nearer
unto
him
,
or
more
acceptable
to
him
,
or
usefull
for
him
because
thereof
;
and
in
this
we
rob
our
Priestly
King
of
his
dignity
,
taking
up
us
the
place
of
the
Mediator
to
come
between
God
and
the
creature
[
u
](A41577-e48150-b)
u
Hos.
13.
2.
;
for
if
we
hold
our selves
more
acceptable
to
God
,
or
useful
for
God
,
by
the
enjoyment
of
any
human
excellency
,
then
any
other
human
creature
whatsoever
is
,
then
do
we
intrude
our selves
into
that
office
and
place
of
the
Mediator
,
who
is
that
only
usefull
and
acceptable
one
,
to
and
for
the
Father
[
x
](A41577-e48160-b)
x
Mat.
3.
17
,
without
whom
he
hath
not
,
nor
doth
any
thing
[
y
](A41577-e48170-b)
y
Ioh.
1.
3
,
4
;
For
all
things
are
of
him
,
and
through
him
,
and
for
him
,
to
whom
be
glory
for
ever
,
Amen
[
z
](A41577-e48190-b)
z
Rom.
11.
36.
.
The
other
adversary
is
the
adversities
and
miseries
that
man
is
naturally
subjected
unto
in
this
present
life
;
which
miseries
felt
,
heard
of
,
or
understood
in
a
naturall
,
sensuall
,
and
carnall
manner
,
stand
in
direct
opposition
unto
the
crosse
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
which
is
absolutely
&
really
another
thing
,
then
the
natural
mind
of
man
can
comprehend
or
conceive
of
:
for
we
naturally
conceive
,
that
those
things
which
are
penall
,
and
troublesome
unto
man
,
vexations
,
griefs
,
perturbations
,
and
anguishes
felt
,
and
painfully
and
burdensomly
undergone
,
are
the
cross
of
Christ
,
yea
sorrows
and
fears
,
and
pinching
and
painfull
repentance
,
we
naturally
extol
,
as
the
only
suffering
that
brings
deliverance
and
joy
unto
us
,
which
is
the
worlds
great
mistake
of
the
cross
of
Christ
,
from
the
beginning
ever
untill
now
.
True
it
is
,
that
all
these
things
,
and
innumerably
more
are
in
repentance
;
but
repentance
is
ever
a
change
,
wherein
the
Son
of
God
is
found
,
or
els
it
cannot
be
repentance
never
to
be
repented
of
[
a
](A41577-e48200-b)
a
1
Cor.
7.
10.
:
and
if
the
Son
of
God
be
in
the
change
,
then
doth
he
change
and
translate
(
as
our
sins
,
so
also
our
griefs
,
sorrows
,
fears
,
pains
,
troubles
,
doubts
,
distrusts
,
and
anguishes
whatsoever
man
by
nature
is
subjected
under
)
unto
himself
,
who
being
the
Son
of
God
,
cannot
but
bear
them
all
away
[
b
](A41577-e48210-b)
b
Mat.
8.
17
Ier.
50.
20.
,
els
should
he
not
continue
to
be
himself
,
who
is
beeing
it self
;
and
therefore
cannot
but
remain
the
same
:
but
this
is
the
portion
which
he
takes
unto
himselfe
,
for
the
utter
destruction
of
it
,
in
that
work
of
our
salvation
[
c
](A41577-e48220-b)
c
Hos.
13.
14
;
even
so
also
doth
he
give
and
transfer
unto
us
(
in
this
exchange
or
turning
from
one
condition
unto
another
)
his
own
righteousnesse
,
peace
,
ease
,
life
,
courage
,
confidence
,
joy
,
freedome
,
and
liberty
,
out
of
all
straits
,
difficulties
,
servitudes
and
intanglements
whatsoever
,
setting
us
in
his
own
wisdom
,
&
authority
,
inheritance
and
sonship
[
d
](A41577-e48230-b)
d
Rom.
8.
16.
17.
Gal.
4.
6.
,
therefore
is
it
said
,
As
he
is
,
so
are
we
even
in
this
world
[
e
](A41577-e48250-b)
e
1
Ioh.
4.
17
,
which
state
and
condition
being
put
upon
us
,
who
are
in
our selves
but
finite
creatures
,
must
of
necessity
fill
us
,
and
replenish
us
with
all
consolations
,
having
in
it
the
fulnesse
of
him
who
is
the
Son
of
God
,
and
therfore
filleth
all
in
all
[
f
](A41577-e48270-b)
f
Eph.
4.
23
,
so
that
no
place
can
be
left
void
in
any
way
of
Christ
,
for
the
works
,
fears
,
and
terrors
of
the
Law
to
take
place
in
[
g
](A41577-e48280-b)
g
1
Ioh.
4.
18
,
which
naturally
all
men
presse
upon
the
conscience
,
in
the
way
of
their
Ministery
[
h
](A41577-e48290-b)
h
Mat.
23.
4
Luk.
11.
46
,
47.
,
but
they
may
as
well
testifie
of
the
Son
of
God
,
that
he
never
became
a
man
of
sorrowes
,
nor
was
ever
acquainted
with
infirmity
[
i
](A41577-e48310-b)
i
Isa.
53.
4
,
5
,
6.
,
(
which
is
no
less
then
to
deny
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
in
his
death
)
as
to
proclaim
unto
the
sons
and
daughters
of
men
,
that
they
ought
so
to
be
exercised
,
as
to
be
perplexed
with
any
such
things
in
themselves
,
as
being
troubles
,
necessary
sorrowes
,
and
terrors
unto
them
,
which
is
also
to
deny
the
Lord
Christ
in
that
victorious
and
triumphant
way
of
his
resurrection
.
They
then
that
will
have
the
paine
,
trouble
,
losse
,
shame
and
sorrow
of
the
creature
(
as
it
is
to
it self
a
penalty
,
and
takes
hold
of
us
unto
hurt
,
dammage
,
feare
and
disquiet
)
to
be
the
crosse
of
Christ
,
they
set
themselves
in
the
place
of
the
Son
of
God
[
k
](A41577-e48320-b)
k
2
Thes.
2
,
3
,
4.
,
as
sufferers
for
sin
,
and
so
usurp
the
place
of
our
high
Priest
,
that
only
and
alone
sacrificer
,
yea
that
only
and
alone
sacrifice
,
and
offering
made
once
for
all
those
that
come
unto
him
[
l
](A41577-e48340-b)
l
1
Heb.
7.
27.
Heb.
9.
28.
,
and
be
they
never
so
poore
,
mean
,
seemingly
humble
and
meek
,
pleading
for
never
so
much
liberty
of
conscience
,
and
immunity
from
persecution
,
but
yet
hold
the
sores
and
sorrows
of
soul
,
and
desolate
place
in
the
wildernesse
,
not
being
inhabitants
in
,
nor
heires
of
the
house
of
God
in
present
possession
,
to
be
the
exercise
of
Christianity
,
they
do
no
lesse
hereby
,
but
sit
downe
in
the
very
chaire
and
seat
of
Antichrist
,
assuming
that
great
work
of
the
suffering
of
the
Son
of
God
unto
themselves
,
then
the
which
,
greater
pride
and
arrogancie
cannot
be
:
for
,
if
a
man
do
arrogate
unto
himselfe
any
part
or
point
of
trouble
and
bitternesse
of
the
creature
,
so
as
to
be
the
cross
of
Christ
,
then
hath
the
Son
of
God
died
in
vain
,
for
he
must
either
become
all
sorrow
,
or
els
none
at
all
,
so
that
the
whole
suffering
belongs
onely
unto
the
Creator
,
that
could
not
be
overcome
of
death
[
m
](A41577-e48370-b)
m
Act.
2
,
24
,
and
the
whole
and
full
release
belongs
only
unto
the
creature
,
for
nothing
else
had
any
need
thereof
,
nor
could
be
released
,
but
only
that
which
was
in
feare
and
bondage
in
it selfe
,
subject
to
death
[
n
](A41577-e48390-b)
n
Heb.
2.
14
15.
,
but
by
that
death
of
the
Son
of
God
,
and
in
the
very
same
act
,
it
is
stated
in
his
life
and
peace
for
ever
[
o
](A41577-e48400-b)
o
Col.
3.
3.
Iohn
16.
33
Eph.
2.
14.
;
and
yet
we
do
not
denie
in
this
point
the
sensible
,
or
rather
sensuall
penalties
and
pinings
of
the
creature
,
which
man
is
subjected
unto
,
with
the
rest
of
the
animall
parts
of
the
creation
,
as
being
subject
in
this
life
to
some
things
which
other
creatures
are
,
even
as
to
eat
,
drink
,
sleep
,
procreate
,
and
the
like
;
so
also
to
have
bodily
aches
,
sickness
,
sores
,
famine
,
weakness
,
and
the
like
,
which
are
troubles
and
disturbances
to
one
creature
,
as
well
as
to
another
(
both
of
man
and
beast
)
till
it
come
to
death
it self
of
the
body
,
which
things
are
naturall
,
or
sensuall
,
yet
in
the
Saints
of
God
ordered
so
by
God
,
as
he
hath
use
of
them
to
preach
and
proclaim
his
praises
here
in
this
world
[
p
](A41577-e48410-b)
p
2
Cor.
11.
23.
to
33.
2
Cor.
6.
7.
to
10.
;
therefore
so
prevents
them
,
extenuates
,
or
brings
a
quite
contrary
thing
out
of
them
,
(
as
in
the
throwing
of
Daniels
friends
into
the
furnace
of
fire
[
q
](A41577-e48430-b)
q
Dor.
3.
20
to
28.
,
and
putting
the
people
of
Israel
into
the
red
Sea
[
r
](A41577-e48450-b)
r
Exod.
14.
20.
to
31.
,
and
the
like
)
as
the
seeth
good
,
for
the
safety
and
incouragement
of
his
people
[
s
](A41577-e48460-b)
s
Psal.
74.
14
,
or
the
destruction
and
hardening
of
his
enemies
[
t
](A41577-e48470-b)
t
Mat.
27.
43.
:
so
that
these
things
that
properly
have
relation
and
passage
betwixt
creature
and
creature
,
do
accidentally
prove
the
cross
of
Christ
,
and
that
so
far
as
they
become
joy
,
courage
and
consolation
unto
the
Saints
[
u
](A41577-e48490-b)
u
Gal.
6
14
Iames
1.
2.
,
which
in
themselves
to
all
flesh
is
grief
,
anguish
,
and
sorrow
[
x
](A41577-e48500-b)
x
Heb.
11.
12.
Psal.
116.
3
,
even
as
the
very
comforts
of
this
life
,
that
the
unreasonable
creature
tasts
of
,
as
well
as
man
,
are
a
trouble
unto
the
wicked
,
and
become
the
terrors
of
hell
when
they
see
themselves
foiled
,
overcome
and
subjected
unto
sin
and
death
by
them
[
y
](A41577-e48510-b)
y
Iam.
5.
2
,
3
Luke
16.
19
,
23
,
24
,
25.
Luke
17.
32
,
though
in
themselves
simply
considered
they
are
naturally
no
such
things
[
z
](A41577-e48520-b)
z
Gen.
1.
31.
1
Tim.
4.
4.
;
so
that
the
Cross
of
Christ
is
of
a
more
eminent
and
transcendent
nature
then
these
temporary
and
fading
things
can
reach
unto
;
for
that
which
is
of
an
eternall
nature
,
extent
and
value
,
cannot
consist
in
temporall
things
,
although
it
may
be
exercise
and
made
known
in
that
which
in
it self
is
temporary
:
the
proper
Cross
of
Christ
then
is
that
in
man
,
which
is
peculiar
and
proper
unto
man
alone
,
and
cannot
be
found
in
any
other
creature
whatsoever
,
and
makes
man
to
be
that
which
by
nature
he
is
,
which
no
other
creature
can
be
such
,
that
is
,
all
that
emnity
and
wrath
,
defection
from
God
,
and
rebellion
against
him
,
which
ariseth
from
the
breach
of
that
unity
,
covenant
,
and
agreement
that
was
between
the
Creator
,
and
the
creature
in
the
first
act
of
its
creation
;
for
none
of
the
creatures
being
made
in
the
Image
of
God
but
man
alone
,
it
was
not
possible
that
any
could
make
a
breach
,
or
deprive
it selfe
of
such
an
Image
and
being
,
but
onely
hee
;
and
therefore
man
onely
acquires
and
attracts
such
an
enmity
and
wrath
unto
himselfe
,
as
no
other
creature
could
ever
doe
but
hee
alone
:
So
that
which
ariseth
properly
from
a
breach
,
that
hath
in
it
that
which
is
eternall
,
is
the
Cross
of
Christ
,
but
man
onely
hath
an
enmity
and
wrath
naturally
,
that
ariseth
from
a
breach
that
is
eternall
,
therefore
none
but
man
can
participate
in
that
which
is
properly
the
Cross
of
Christ
,
and
he
only
and
alone
can
do
it
,
for
in
this
breach
God
himself
is
the
party
falne
from
,
cast
off
,
and
by
adulterating
the
state
and
condition
of
the
contract
,
utterly
rejected
;
therfore
whatever
ariseth
hence
,
must
needs
be
of
an
eternall
nature
,
because
it
hath
ever
respect
unto
him
who
is
eternal
,
and
of
such
nature
is
the
Cross
of
Christ
,
in
what
point
or
particular
soever
it
is
taught
unto
us
,
or
to
be
considered
of
by
us
in
,
which
if
that
Son
of
eternity
had
not
taken
upon
himself
,
never
could
any
have
extended
himselfe
therein
,
so
as
to
have
been
a
plenary
satisfaction
to
God
,
or
to
the
conscience
of
the
creature
[
a
](A41577-e48530-b)
a
Act.
20.
28
1
Ioh.
2.
1
,
2
,
but
hee
having
taken
it
upon
himselfe
,
who
is
infinite
and
eternall
,
must
of
necessity
reach
unto
,
and
take
in
the
utmost
bounds
of
it
in
every
point
and
tittle
thereof
,
otherwise
there
would
not
be
a
place
sufficient
for
that
infinite
love
and
garment
of
salvation
[
b
](A41577-e48550-b)
b
Isa.
61.
10
to
reside
in
,
and
put
it self
upon
us
,
and
take
up
an
habitation
for
it selfe
with
us
for
ever
[
c
](A41577-e48570-b)
c
Psal.
68.
16
,
18.
Rom.
8.
9
,
11.
2
Cor.
6.
16
Eph.
3.
17
;
therefore
to
preach
any
jot
of
the
penalty
of
the
Cross
,
as
in
griefe
,
sorrow
,
or
perturbation
,
arising
hence
to
be
the
proper
portion
of
any
creature
,
or
at
any
time
to
have
the
soule
oppressed
with
the
displeasure
and
angry
face
of
God
,
so
much
as
for
a
moment
,
such
persons
offer
no
less
indignity
to
the
Son
of
God
then
to
teach
the
proper
terrours
of
Satan
to
be
the
Cross
of
our
Lord
Christ
,
and
so
do
nullifie
and
make
void
the
Cross
of
Christ
unto
the
soules
of
men
,
teaching
or
apprehending
it
to
be
a
quite
contrary
thing
to
that
which
indeed
it
is
,
and
if
the
Cross
have
not
its
right
forme
given
unto
it
in
the
preaching
of
the
Gospell
,
it
hath
never
its
right
and
proper
operations
and
workings
in
us
,
and
so
is
the
vaile
never
rent
in
our
hearts
,
but
we
are
still
kept
out
of
the
holy
place
(
having
the
vaile
upon
our
hearts
)
when
Moses
is
read
unto
this
day
[
d
](A41577-e48590-b)
d
2
Cor.
3.
14
,
15.
Mat.
27.
51
;
so
that
the
sorrowes
of
soule
that
men
undergo
in
this
mortall
flesh
,
conceived
to
be
the
Cross
of
Christ
,
are
the
very
King
of
Shyner
[
e
](A41577-e48610-b)
e
Gen.
10.
8
,
9
,
10.
,
or
of
Babylon
[
f
](A41577-e48630-b)
f
Gen.
14.
1.
Ier.
20.
4.
,
with
his
Associates
,
and
Confederates
,
that
are
as
many
as
there
are
kinds
of
anguish
of
soule
and
trouble
,
and
every
one
is
a
head
or
beginning
of
his
Kingdome
,
whether
it
be
Babell
,
Erech
,
Accad
or
Calney
,
they
are
all
in
the
Land
of
Shyner
[
g
](A41577-e48660-b)
g
Gen.
10.
10
,
who
is
at
perpetuall
emnity
with
our
holy
King
of
Israel
on
the
hill
of
Sion
[
h
](A41577-e48670-b)
h
Psal.
2.
1.
to
6.
,
labouring
to
demolish
that
spirituall
house
and
Temple
,
(
not
made
by
the
hands
devise
,
or
skill
of
man
[
i
](A41577-e48690-b)
i
Acts
4.
11
Psal.
118.
22.
,
but
is
of
an
eternall
and
heavenly
frame
in
Christ
[
k
](A41577-e48710-b)
k
2
Cor.
5.
1.
)
and
to
lay
it
wast
of
all
its
boules
,
office
,
ornaments
,
and
instruments
,
unto
this
day
,
as
ever
it
was
with
those
Kings
of
old
[
l
](A41577-e48720-b)
l
Ier.
52.
17
,
18
,
19.
:
as
the
excellencies
therefore
of
the
creature
,
so
also
the
deformities
and
miseries
of
the
creature
are
both
alike
enemies
unto
the
Kingdome
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
yet
strive
one
against
another
,
and
would
faine
rid
and
lay
wast
the
world
one
of
another
,
and
yet
both
alike
against
the
Cross
and
Crowne
of
Christ
,
and
are
both
alike
prevalent
and
Kingly
to
captivate
the
soule
,
and
to
keep
under
one
another
according
as
either
of
them
doth
prevail
and
bear
sway
wherever
they
come
:
[
m
](A41577-e48740-b)
m
Isa.
58.
4.
Ier.
14.
12.
Zech.
7.
5.
Ier.
7.
6.
,
and
the
great
exaltations
and
executions
of
it
,
to
put
away
,
abate
or
keep
back
wrath
[
n
](A41577-e48750-b)
n
Mark
6.
21.
to
28.
,
are
both
alike
Kingly
,
which
the
Lord
will
strike
through
or
wound
in
the
day
of
his
wrath
;
and
so
much
for
the
allusion
unto
the
story
in
Genesis
,
which
our
Prophet
brings
up
,
and
gives
it
a
being
in
his
owne
times
,
prophecying
of
the
life
and
being
of
it
also
in
times
and
ages
to
come
:
Now
for
the
order
and
method
of
the
words
of
this
fift
Verse
,
For
God
is
a
God
of
order
,
and
not
of
confusion
[
o
](A41577-e48780-b)
o
1
Cor.
14.
33.
,
yea
is
composed
in
the
Lord
Christ
,
of
nothing
else
;
but
the
order
of
God
in
and
about
the
things
of
man
,
exercised
in
his
word
,
works
and
waies
,
ever
springs
from
such
Principles
as
hold
correspodency
,
and
are
compatible
to
the
nature
and
being
of
the
Son
of
God
,
and
all
tend
to
his
exaltation
,
but
the
order
of
man
,
or
of
the
world
in
and
about
the
things
of
God
,
ever
springs
from
principles
seated
naturally
in
the
creature
,
and
hold
correspondency
with
its
nature
and
being
,
and
therefore
ever
tends
to
the
exaltation
and
lifting
up
of
man
,
and
this
distinction
is
warily
to
be
had
in
remembrance
in
all
our
orderly
courses
propounded
unto
the
sons
of
men
in
and
about
the
things
of
God
.
Now
the
sum
of
these
words
,
Verse
5.
is
a
noble
act
of
God
,
executed
and
done
upon
the
fore-named
mighties
of
nobles
of
the
world
,
in
which
we
may
observe
,
First
,
his
title
,
the
Lord
;
Secondly
,
the
place
where
it
is
done
,
in
these
words
,
at
the
right
hand
;
Thirdly
,
the
worke
it selfe
,
on
thing
done
,
shall
strike
through
Kings
:
Fourthly
,
the
time
when
,
that
is
,
in
the
day
of
his
wrath
.
For
the
first
,
his
name
or
title
,
the
Lord
,
or
Jehovah
,
the
wond
hath
in
it
the
force
of
that
title
given
to
Christ
[
p
](A41577-e48880-b)
p
Rev.
1.
4.
Rev.
4.
8.
,
that
was
that
is
,
that
is
to
come
,
or
will
bee
the
same
for
ever
;
and
signifies
unto
us
,
that
the
Lord
was
at
the
right
hand
of
Abraham
in
those
slaughters
and
victories
(
in
the
rescue
of
Lot
in
his
day
)
of
and
over
those
great
ones
of
the
earth
before-mentioned
:
the
Lord
is
also
at
the
right
hand
of
David
in
his
victories
,
whereupon
this
Psalme
was
penned
for
the
use
and
benefit
of
the
Church
[
q
](A41577-e48930-b)
q
Psal.
109.
31.
;
and
the
Lord
will
also
be
at
the
right
hand
of
the
poore
for
ever
,
as
in
the
Verse
going
immediately
before
this
Psalme
,
to
save
him
from
those
fore-named
Kings
that
would
condemne
his
soule
;
so
that
he
was
,
he
is
,
and
ever
will
be
at
the
right
hand
of
the
poore
for
his
deliverance
,
therefore
the
Psalmist
prophecying
of
Christ
,
saith
,
(
according
to
the
words
as
they
are
truly
rendred
[
r
](A41577-e48950-b)
r
Psal.
41.
1
)
O
blessed
is
that
man
that
prudently
considereth
the
poor
weakling
,
who
is
ever
poore
and
weake
in
respect
of
any
thing
of
the
help
of
man
,
for
the
Lord
is
ever
and
altogether
his
help
of
and
safety
,
as
there
it
is
expressed
[
s
](A41577-e48970-b)
s
Psal.
41.
2
3.
,
which
being
prudently
looked
upon
,
according
to
the
wisdome
of
the
Word
of
God
,
it
is
plainely
seen
,
that
the
weakness
of
man
is
of
no
other
use
,
but
the
very
in-let
of
the
almighty
power
and
authority
of
the
Son
of
God
[
t
](A41577-e48980-b)
t
2
Cor.
12.
10.
Rom.
8.
35
,
36
,
37.
,
who
is
that
onely
blessed
man
indeed
,
and
happy
state
and
condition
where-ever
it
is
prudently
seen
and
perceived
;
the
word
Lord
therefore
in
this
place
,
is
interchangeably
to
bee
taken
and
understood
,
(
as
in
the
first
Verse
of
this
Psalme
is
declared
)
for
this
Lordly
Priest
stands
at
the
right
hand
of
the
King
,
who
is
that
poore
one
,
who
without
this
Priestly
sacrifice
and
death
,
had
never
appeared
in
his
glory
;
nor
could
hee
have
been
made
manifest
by
being
shaped
or
made
in
the
lowermost
parts
of
the
earth
[
u
](A41577-e49000-b)
u
Psal.
139.
15.
Ephes.
4.
9.
,
nor
had
hee
brought
forth
those
Riches
and
Treasures
of
his
love
onely
made
manifest
in
his
Saints
through
death
,
but
by
this
Priestly
Sacrifice
:
Even
so
also
this
Lordly
King
stands
at
the
right
hand
of
the
Priest
who
is
that
poore
weakling
also
,
who
being
found
in
death
[
x
](A41577-e49010-b)
x
1
Cor.
5.
7
1
Cor.
15.
3
and
sacrificed
,
could
never
raise
up
himselfe
from
under
such
a
curse
[
y
](A41577-e49020-b)
y
Gal.
3.
13.
Deut.
21.
23
,
and
out
of
such
destruction
[
z
](A41577-e49030-b)
z
Psal.
88.
11.
Psal.
90.
3.
Psal.
103.
4
,
but
onely
through
that
Spirit
and
Power
,
life
and
authority
of
such
a
royal
and
potent
King
[
a
](A41577-e49040-b)
a
Psa
,
47
,
1.
Psa
,
48.
2.
Psa.
95.
3.
Rev
,
17.
14
:
;
and
in
the
one
of
these
,
and
in
the
other
,
there
is
full
and
sufficiency
of
supply
,
for
the
Lord
is
inriched
in
that
it
is
made
manifest
what
a
glorious
use
himself
can
make
of
such
an
accursed
thing
,
or
condition
,
whereby
he
appears
to
be
God
alone
,
which
otherwise
had
lien
hid
as
it
doth
to
all
other
creatures
[
b
](A41577-e49060-b)
b
1
Cor
,
2.
9.
1
Cor
,
2
,
14.
;
and
man
also
is
inriched
in
that
,
that
in
the
death
and
absence
of
all
his
own
glory
and
excellencies
(
that
are
humane
and
proper
to
a
creature
)
the
dignity
and
power
of
God
becomes
his
[
c
](A41577-e49070-b)
c
2
Cor
,
4.
6
,
to
11.
;
and
thus
is
the
word
Lord
interchangeably
taken
,
as
also
the
poor
one
is
,
at
whose
right
hand
he
stands
:
Now
to
be
at
the
right
hand
hath
divers
significations
;
as
first
it
signifies
power
,
dignity
,
and
authority
[
d
](A41577-e49090-b)
d
Psa
,
118
,
15
,
16.
:
therefore
is
the
word
by
the
Evangelists
and
Apostles
so
varyed
,
as
,
at
the
right
hand
of
God
[
e
](A41577-e49110-b)
e
Mark
16.
19.
Acts
5
,
31.
;
so
also
,
at
the
right
hand
of
majesty
[
f
](A41577-e49130-b)
f
Heb
,
1
,
3.
:
the
right
hand
of
the
power
,
and
the
like
[
g
](A41577-e49150-b)
g
Mark
14
,
62
:
and
sometimes
it
signifies
skil
and
cunning
usually
exercised
in
arts
,
made
manifest
and
brought
forth
by
the
right
hand
as
the
proper
instrument
;
therefore
it
is
said
,
If
I
forget
thee
.
O
Jerusalem
,
then
let
my
right
hand
forget
her
cunning
;
that
is
,
in
all
musical
and
artificial
administrations
in
the
house
of
the
Sanctuary
[
h
](A41577-e49170-b)
h
Psae
,
137.
5.
:
Again
,
It
sometimes
signifies
ratification
and
confirmation
of
what
passeth
from
one
to
another
,
and
so
it
is
taken
,
when
the
Lord
swears
by
his
right
hand
[
i
](A41577-e49190-b)
i
Isa
,
62.
8.
,
and
in
that
he
saith
,
If
Jeconiah
were
as
the
signet
on
my
right
hand
,
yet
would
I
pluck
him
thence
[
k
](A41577-e49210-b)
k
Jer
,
22.
24.
;
as
if
he
should
say
,
though
it
be
so
neer
unto
me
that
I
pass
nothing
under
seal
,
or
perform
any
thing
without
it
,
and
many
the
like
,
But
these
may
serve
to
manifest
what
is
meant
by
being
at
the
right
hand
in
this
place
,
(
when
it
is
said
,
the
Lord
at
thy
right
hand
,
)
that
is
,
the
Lord
,
as
King
,
is
the
power
and
authority
of
the
Priest
;
the
Lord
also
,
as
King
,
is
the
wisdom
and
skil
of
the
Priest
;
the
Lord
,
as
King
,
is
the
ratification
and
confirmation
of
the
Priest
,
in
the
rescue
and
deliverance
of
him
from
all
humane
frailties
and
infirmities
[
a
](A41577-e49230-b)
a
Rom
,
1.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5.
.
Again
translatively
,
the
Lord
,
as
Priest
,
is
the
power
and
authority
of
the
King
;
the
Lord
,
as
Priest
also
,
is
the
wisdom
and
skil
of
the
King
;
the
Lord
,
as
Priest
,
is
the
ratification
and
confirmation
of
the
King
,
in
sacrificing
all
human
abilities
and
excellencies
,
that
the
Princely
power
and
excellency
of
God
only
may
appear
:
So
as
,
that
without
the
one
the
other
is
not
,
nor
can
be
known
or
found
according
to
the
way
of
the
faith
of
Jesus
Christ
;
insomuch
that
whatsoever
the
King
doth
in
his
regal
authority
,
he
doth
it
by
the
Priest
,
that
is
,
by
that
power
,
and
authority
,
wisdom
,
and
curious
device
,
and
skil
,
as
also
by
that
seal
and
confirmation
that
is
in
that
death
and
suffering
of
the
Son
of
God
[
b
](A41577-e49240-b)
b
Heb.
2
,
14
,
2
Cor.
1.
5.
1
Pet.
1
,
2.
Col.
2.
14
,
15.
.
Again
,
whatsoever
the
Priest
doth
in
his
office
and
ministry
,
he
doth
it
by
the
King
,
that
is
,
by
the
power
,
and
authority
,
wisdom
,
curiosity
,
and
skil
;
yea
,
and
by
that
seal
and
confirmation
that
is
in
the
life
and
resurrection
of
that
Son
of
man
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
[
c
](A41577-e49250-b)
c
Rom
8
,
33.
34
Iohn
11
,
25
,
26
1
Pet.
1.
3.
1
Pet.
3.
21.
:
So
that
if
the
Word
of
God
be
opened
to
set
forth
the
life
of
Christ
,
it
sets
it
forth
in
and
through
his
death
[
d
](A41577-e49260-b)
d
Isa.
26.
19.
Ephes.
2.
1
,
5
,
1
Pet.
3.
18
,
19
:
and
also
if
it
be
opened
to
set
forth
the
death
of
Christ
,
it
sets
it
forth
only
in
his
life
[
e
](A41577-e49270-b)
e
Rom.
6
,
9.
10.
11.
Rom.
6.
1
,
to
8.
:
For
the
one
is
not
nor
can
be
made
known
out
of
the
other
[
f
](A41577-e49280-b)
f
Rom.
8.
34.
2
Cor.
13.
4.
:
and
they
that
go
about
to
work
any
other
way
concerning
the
Kingdom
and
Priesthood
of
Christ
in
the
Church
,
they
can
never
effect
nor
perform
that
work
that
is
here
foretold
,
namely
,
to
wound
or
strike
through
these
forenamed
and
forementioned
Kings
;
namely
,
a
carnal
prosperity
,
and
also
adversity
,
either
of
which
being
taken
as
the
proper
Cross
or
Crown
of
Christ
Jesus
,
become
therby
meerly
Idolatrous
and
Diabolical
:
The
word
translated
in
the
future
tense
,
shal
wound
,
may
also
be
read
in
the
preter
,
hath
wounded
,
or
in
the
present
tense
,
doth
wound
,
to
denote
an
act
of
continuation
:
We
are
here
then
to
mind
the
action
performed
as
a
work
extending
to
all
times
,
for
God
is
never
out
of
the
like
operation
,
his
work
being
one
,
even
as
his
will
is
but
one
;
so
that
whereever
he
,
as
King
and
Lord
,
sets
forth
his
Lordship
and
Principality
in
his
life
and
resurrection
,
he
doth
it
in
and
by
the
death
and
sacrifice
of
the
Priest
,
that
man
of
his
right
hand
[
g
](A41577-e49340-b)
g
Psal.
●0
.
17.
;
that
is
,
according
to
the
multitudes
of
the
operations
and
ways
of
the
workings
of
death
,
hel
,
and
sin
in
the
natural
heart
of
man
(
are
)
manifesting
and
bringing
in
his
sorrow
and
wretchedness
on
every
side
[
h
](A41577-e49350-b)
h
Gen.
6.
4.
Gal.
4.
24.
Rom.
2
,
5.
,
which
the
Son
of
God
having
taken
upon
himself
[
i
](A41577-e49360-b)
i
Mat.
8.
17.
;
must
needs
be
without
number
,
reckoning
,
or
account
[
k
](A41577-e49370-b)
k
Psal.
40
,
12.
;
and
therefore
for
weight
intolerable
[
l
](A41577-e49380-b)
l
Psal.
98
,
4.
Ioh
6
,
2
,
,
being
none
could
stand
under
them
,
but
he
who
is
God
himself
[
m
](A41577-e49400-b)
m
Rom.
9
,
5
,
Acts
20
,
28.
:
even
such
are
those
supplies
,
fulfilments
,
revivals
,
and
operations
that
are
in
the
life
and
resurrection
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
which
do
fulfil
and
replenish
all
and
every
of
those
ways
and
workings
of
death
whatsoever
;
for
if
all
this
wretchedness
and
misery
were
contracted
into
one
(
as
it
was
)
and
laid
upon
that
one
and
only
Son
of
the
Father
[
n
](A41577-e49420-b)
n
Psal.
42
,
7
,
Heb
,
7
,
27
,
Iohn
3
,
16.
,
which
was
indeed
his
death
[
o
](A41577-e49430-b)
o
Isa.
53
,
5
,
6
,
;
then
must
it
of
necessity
be
such
a
death
as
is
never
vacant
of
life
;
so
that
the
life
,
spirit
,
and
power
of
God
is
in
the
very
same
act
;
for
if
it
were
not
so
,
then
should
the
life
of
the
Son
of
God
admit
of
a
cessation
,
for
some
time
,
which
can
in
no
wise
be
granted
,
no
not
so
much
as
for
a
moment
[
p
](A41577-e49440-b)
p
Iames
1
,
17
,
Psal
,
90
,
1
,
2
,
,
therefore
his
life
and
death
are
both
of
them
compleat
in
the
same
act
;
and
thus
doth
the
Lord
through
the
death
of
the
Son
that
man
at
his
right
hand
,
bring
life
to
light
,
expelling
all
the
ways
of
darkness
and
death
whatsoever
[
q
](A41577-e49460-b)
q
Ephes
,
5
,
8
,
Mat
,
6
,
22
,
Psal
,
97
,
11
,
,
that
they
cannot
fasten
themselves
nor
take
hold
of
that
Saint
of
Israel
,
who
is
our
life
,
and
light
,
and
by
whom
our
darkness
and
death
is
done
away
[
r
](A41577-e49480-b)
r
1
Ioh
,
5
,
11
,
Mal
,
4
,
2
,
Isa
60
,
1
,
2
,
:
And
thus
doth
our
Lord
wound
or
strike
through
that
King
,
or
those
Kings
,
of
the
miseries
and
wretched
condition
of
mankind
,
which
through
infidelity
do
prevail
and
reign
over
so
many
in
this
world
,
having
captivated
them
under
themselves
[
s
](A41577-e49490-b)
s
Isa
61
,
1
,
Luk
4
,
18
,
,
which
our
Lord
in
all
that
are
his
strikes
through
,
which
word
(
strikes
through
)
hath
affinity
with
that
translated
blaspheme
)
that
is
,
to
pierce
or
strike
through
so
as
to
make
liveless
,
and
voyd
of
operation
,
that
they
cannot
take
hold
,
operate
,
nor
have
the
least
power
over
him
,
so
are
the
sins
and
sorrows
which
man
by
nature
is
subject
unto
,
slain
unto
that
Saint
or
holy
One
of
Israel
,
in
all
that
are
his
,
even
as
the
blasphemer
is
said
to
pierce
or
strike
through
the
Lord
[
t
](A41577-e49510-b)
t
Levit
,
24
,
11
,
that
is
,
makes
him
liveless
and
voyd
of
all
operations
of
his
grace
in
and
upon
himself
,
and
so
is
no
other
but
a
dead
man
in
sins
and
trespasses
,
signified
by
his
being
stoned
to
death
even
as
the
Saints
are
dead
to
the
sins
and
miseries
of
man
[
u
](A41577-e49530-b)
u
Rom
,
6.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
,
but
alive
to
grace
,
peace
,
and
righteousness
in
the
blessing
or
bessedness
of
the
Son
of
God
[
x
](A41577-e49550-b)
x
Rom
,
9
,
5
Psa
,
115
,
15.
Psa
,
1
,
1.
Psa
,
32
,
1
,
2.
;
and
thereby
is
that
other
King
,
or
Kings
(
in
the
plural
number
)
pierced
,
blasphemed
,
or
struck
through
by
our
Lord
,
in
that
man
of
his
right
hand
,
which
is
the
pride
,
prosperity
,
ostentation
,
and
arrogancy
of
the
sonnes
of
men
,
attributing
unto
themselves
that
which
is
the
right
and
due
of
the
Son
of
God
in
the
house
and
kingdom
of
God
,
and
that
is
on
this
wise
,
our
high
Priest
,
or
Sacrificer
,
makes
manifest
his
death
in
the
slaying
and
sacrificing
of
all
the
fat
and
the
sweet
,
that
is
in
the
beauty
,
glory
,
excellency
,
and
goodliness
of
man
,
no
otherwise
but
in
the
King
that
son
of
his
right
hand
;
namely
,
in
that
life
and
resurrection
of
that
Son
of
man
,
unto
whom
all
power
in
heaven
and
in
earth
is
given
,
because
he
is
the
Son
of
man
[
y
](A41577-e49570-b)
y
Iohn
5
,
27.
(
else
could
it
not
be
given
,
for
as
he
is
God
he
hath
it
,
or
is
it
from
everlasting
)
;
and
therefore
is
he
over
all
God
blessed
for
ever
[
z
](A41577-e49590-b)
z
Rom.
9
,
5.
:
So
that
according
to
that
variety
of
life
,
spirit
,
principality
,
supereminency
&
excellency
that
is
in
the
Son
of
man
,
even
such
is
the
death
,
shame
,
and
dejection
of
the
excellency
and
glory
of
man
;
therefore
as
the
excellency
and
glory
of
him
that
is
the
Son
of
God
must
needs
be
infinite
and
boundless
,
even
so
must
it
necessarily
follow
,
that
the
pride
,
glory
,
and
goodliness
of
man
must
be
in
all
points
and
at
all
times
dryed
up
and
altogether
expunged
that
it
appear
not
in
this
way
of
life
and
resurrection
of
our
King
Christ
:
Therefore
it
is
said
,
That
all
flesh
is
grass
,
and
the
goodliness
of
man
as
the
flower
of
the
field
,
the
grass
is
withered
and
the
flower
faded
,
because
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
hath
blown
or
breathed
upon
it
[
a
](A41577-e49610-b)
a
Isa
,
40.
6
,
7.
Pet
,
1.
23
,
24
:
So
that
the
death
and
humiliation
of
our
high
Priest
,
in
all
that
are
his
,
is
curiously
wrought
out
and
made
manifest
no
other
way
but
in
the
life
,
authority
,
and
exaltation
of
the
King
,
and
according
to
the
curiosity
of
that
Regiment
and
Government
,
such
is
that
noble
death
and
sacrifice
of
our
high
Priest
:
So
that
the
death
and
life
are
one
and
the
same
acts
and
must
needs
be
so
,
else
had
the
Son
of
God
injoyed
life
for
a
time
without
,
death
,
which
if
once
he
had
done
so
,
he
had
then
ever
done
so
,
for
the
Lord
our
righteousness
changeth
not
[
b
](A41577-e49630-b)
b
Jer
,
23
,
6
:
Mal.
3.
6.
,
and
then
had
he
never
dyed
for
our
sins
,
we
had
yet
remained
in
them
[
c
](A41577-e49650-b)
c
1
Cor
,
15.
16
,
17.
,
which
far
be
it
from
us
,
or
as
it
is
translated
,
God
forbid
[
d
](A41577-e49670-b)
d
Rom
,
6
,
15
,
that
we
should
ever
think
;
and
thus
doth
our
Lord
strike
through
,
pierce
,
or
blaspheme
the
pride
,
prosperity
,
that
the
earthly
excellency
and
goodliness
of
man
leaving
it
altogether
liveless
and
voyd
of
any
power
to
lay
hold
or
to
operate
upon
him
who
is
the
Son
of
God
,
as
to
move
him
in
the
least
to
speak
great
things
in
himself
according
to
the
arm
of
flesh
:
therefore
it
is
that
our
Saviour
repelled
all
those
temptations
,
suggested
by
that
great
enemy
of
our
salvation
[
e
](A41577-e49680-b)
e
Luke
4
,
13.
,
so
that
none
of
them
could
in
the
least
take
hold
of
him
;
in
which
power
and
victory
we
only
stand
:
and
this
is
the
work
of
our
Lord
and
high
Father
Abraham
in
the
slaughter
of
the
Kings
,
together
with
our
good
Melchisedech
,
who
hath
the
truth
of
all
;
and
it
is
a
work
that
is
done
,
and
is
ever
in
doing
,
for
the
work
of
God
is
ever
the
same
,
as
truly
as
Christ
both
was
,
and
is
and
is
to
come
[
f
](A41577-e49720-b)
f
Exod
,
3
,
14.
Rev
,
1
,
4.
:
and
howsoever
unto
a
natural
eye
and
ear
it
seems
to
lay
waste
the
house
of
God
,
of
any
actions
or
operations
of
the
Saints
at
all
,
because
it
denies
man
his
natural
excellencies
and
abilities
of
the
flesh
(
according
to
natural
and
humane
wisdom
to
work
by
,
)
yet
it
is
nothing
else
but
an
exchange
of
the
things
of
man
for
the
things
and
operations
of
the
Son
of
God
,
in
case
we
do
but
know
how
to
put
our
talent
into
the
bankery
or
to
the
exchangers
[
g
](A41577-e49760-b)
g
Mat
,
25
,
27.
,
and
not
do
as
that
unprofitable
servant
did
,
to
hide
it
in
a
napkin
:
for
the
talent
given
is
the
mind
,
wisdom
,
or
will
of
the
Son
of
God
unto
mankind
,
and
so
is
a
gift
which
man
,
by
art
and
natural
wisdom
,
finely
wraps
up
,
even
as
in
a
napkin
,
hiding
it
or
keeping
it
apart
by
it self
in
those
earthly
thoughts
and
counsels
of
his
own
mind
and
understanding
and
puts
it
not
into
the
bankery
(
which
is
)
that
unity
of
God
and
man
in
Jesus
Christ
;
and
so
it
doth
not
increase
by
exchange
,
namely
,
of
the
things
of
man
translated
and
made
over
unto
God
,
as
also
the
things
of
God
translated
and
made
over
unto
man
,
which
is
that
abundant
increase
and
multiplication
of
those
great
riches
of
our
Lord
that
are
found
in
the
life
and
death
of
Jesus
Christ
(
which
is
all
one
to
do
)
namely
to
make
one
,
to
become
many
,
by
bringing
it
into
the
bankery
,
or
putting
it
to
the
exchangers
,
which
are
divers
,
and
yet
it
is
but
one
(
in
respect
of
unity
)
or
else
it
cannot
increase
,
even
as
to
bring
divers
,
or
two
,
five
,
or
ten
into
one
bankery
,
or
else
if
they
be
not
made
one
,
they
cannot
multiply
and
increase
;
so
that
one
talent
is
made
known
what
it
is
in
all
the
rest
,
in
respect
of
its
grace
and
riches
,
in
multiplication
and
increase
,
and
all
the
rest
are
made
known
in
that
one
,
in
respect
of
that
unity
,
and
sume
total
they
all
amount
unto
;
And
unto
whomsoever
this
mystery
is
not
opened
they
cannot
be
fruitful
nor
profitable
servants
in
the
house
of
God
.
So
that
the
operations
,
gifts
,
and
offices
in
the
Church
unto
a
seeing
eye
are
no
less
various
,
fruitful
,
beautiful
,
comely
,
costly
,
and
glorious
,
then
were
of
old
those
hangings
,
imbroideries
,
curtains
,
curious
carvings
,
ingravings
,
offices
,
and
officers
in
that
Temple
and
Tabernacle
of
God
in
the
comely
honour
of
the
Sanctuary
,
whenever
,
or
wheresoever
it
appears
:
and
also
to
a
hearing
ear
,
those
edicts
,
expressions
,
and
revelations
of
Jesus
Christ
are
infinitly
sweeter
and
more
melodious
then
was
all
that
musick
in
those
many
and
sundry
sorts
of
instruments
,
or
could
be
in
that
material
Temple
,
which
indeed
were
nothing
but
carnal
,
further
,
then
truly
understood
and
considered
in
him
,
otherwise
the
musick
of
Nebuchadnezzar
[
h
](A41577-e49830-b)
h
Dan
,
3
,
4
,
5
,
6
is
as
good
and
as
harmonious
as
is
the
best
musick
and
melody
that
can
be
made
by
backsliding
Israel
[
i
](A41577-e49850-b)
i
Ier
,
3
,
6
,
8
,
Exod
,
32
,
6
,
1
Cor
,
10
,
7
,
:
yea
the
things
of
God
,
broke
up
in
the
house
&
temple
of
God
like
that
box
of
oyntment
or
spiknard
[
k
](A41577-e49880-b)
k
Luk
7
,
37
,
38
Iohn
12
,
3
,
are
as
pleasant
and
fragrant
to
the
sent
of
him
that
is
spiritualas
[
l
](A41577-e49890-b)
l
1
Cor
,
2
,
15
,
as
ever
that
was
of
old
;
yea
all
his
garments
smel
of
mirrhe
,
alloes
and
cashia
,
when
he
comes
in
and
out
of
that
Ivory
pallace
[
m
](A41577-e49910-b)
m
Psal
,
45
,
7
,
8
Can
,
1
,
13
,
:
yea
this
great
work
of
God
in
blaspheming
or
piercing
these
Kings
,
is
like
that
mountain
of
mirrhe
and
hils
of
spices
,
where
those
united
and
contracted
espousals
give
each
other
their
loves
[
n
](A41577-e49940-b)
n
Can
,
7
,
12
,
,
which
is
loves
in
the
plural
number
so
multiplyed
that
it
cannot
be
numbred
,
so
strong
,
as
death
overcomes
not
[
o
](A41577-e49970-b)
o
Can
,
●
,
6
,
;
so
servent
,
as
floods
drown
not
;
so
deer
and
precious
,
as
all
substance
cannot
buy
it
out
[
p
](A41577-e50000-b)
p
Can
1
,
6
,
7
,
:
but
to
a
natural
mind
these
things
cannot
be
so
,
no
more
then
Christ
can
be
the
same
to
the
wicked
Jews
that
he
is
to
his
Disciples
[
q
](A41577-e50010-b)
q
Iohn
8
,
44
,
Iohn
17
,
23
,
24
:
For
our
Lord
pierceth
or
blasphemeth
the
Kings
,
that
is
,
leaves
without
breath
,
and
makes
liveless
all
the
glorious
and
acceptable
things
of
man
,
wherein
naturally
man
delights
and
takes
pleasure
,
not
permitting
the
workings
,
glory
,
or
operations
of
any
of
them
to
appear
,
or
to
be
of
use
in
his
house
and
sanctuary
,
whether
they
be
his
abilities
to
exercise
himself
in
knowing
,
declaring
,
or
practising
any
thing
that
concerns
either
the
Cross
or
the
Crown
of
Christ
,
the
mystery
whereof
no
natural
man
can
possibly
conceive
;
for
the
laying
down
of
himself
is
death
unto
him
;
therefore
that
which
tends
to
the
setting
up
of
the
life
,
spirit
,
power
,
and
order
of
the
Son
of
God
,
seems
unto
him
most
vacant
,
and
to
have
no
order
nor
comeliness
in
it
,
therefore
it
is
,
that
he
hides
himself
,
as
it
were
,
from
Christ
[
r
](A41577-e50040-b)
r
Esay
53
,
2
,
3
,
looking
upon
him
as
a
formless
thing
[
s
](A41577-e50060-b)
s
Isa
52
,
14
,
,
for
never
had
any
his
countenance
so
marred
,
in
the
eye
of
an
unregenerate
man
,
as
Christ
had
[
t
](A41577-e50080-b)
t
Isa
,
52
,
14
,
,
no
though
he
be
smitten
and
afflicted
,
so
as
to
take
away
all
stripes
from
us
,
yet
he
esteems
him
not
[
u
](A41577-e50100-b)
u
Isa
,
53
,
3
,
4
,
;
for
to
have
the
natural
workings
and
operations
of
mans
mind
to
be
pierced
and
left
liveless
he
can
in
no
wise
endure
,
but
our
Saviour
tells
us
,
that
he
that
blasphemes
the
Son
of
man
,
that
is
,
leaves
him
voyd
or
makes
him
liveless
in
all
his
own
operations
(
which
are
all
summed
up
in
this
,
to
seek
himself
in
all
things
,
)
that
man
shal
be
forgiven
,
nay
that
is
forgiveness
it self
[
x
](A41577-e50140-b)
x
Mat
,
12
,
32.
:
because
it
cannot
be
done
but
by
the
life
,
and
spirit
,
wisdom
,
and
power
of
the
Almighty
himself
;
therefore
our
Saviour
saith
,
whether
is
it
easier
to
say
thy
sins
are
forgiven
,
or
to
say
rise
up
and
walk
[
y
](A41577-e50160-b)
y
Luk
5
,
23
,
,
shewing
that
the
operations
of
God
,
in
our
walking
and
acting
,
are
no
less
then
is
his
mercy
,
and
goodness
in
pardoning
and
forgiving
our
sins
,
they
are
both
of
like
worth
,
value
and
grace
in
the
house
of
God
,
so
that
where
sins
remain
there
pardon
is
excluded
[
z
](A41577-e50180-b)
z
John
3
36.
Exod
,
34
,
7.
1
Iohn
5
,
16.
;
and
so
also
where
the
operations
of
our
own
minds
abide
in
the
things
of
God
,
there
also
is
the
power
and
workings
of
God
excluded
;
therefore
it
is
,
that
he
that
blasphemes
the
holy
Ghost
shal
not
be
forgiven
,
neither
in
this
world
,
nor
in
the
world
to
come
[
a
](A41577-e50210-b)
a
Mat
,
12
,
31
,
32.
;
that
is
,
he
that
pierceth
or
strikes
through
that
holy
and
spiritual
frame
and
composition
that
is
in
our
Lord
Jesus
,
leaving
it
without
life
and
operation
in
himself
,
his
sin
remains
and
abides
upon
him
,
both
in
that
instant
opportunity
of
his
so
acting
,
intimated
in
that
phrase
(
in
this
world
)
or
this
present
world
,
that
is
in
that
present
time
or
season
,
nor
shal
it
be
forgiven
in
the
world
to
come
[
b
](A41577-e50230-b)
b
Mat
,
12
32
;
that
is
,
in
the
succession
and
continuation
of
such
operations
for
ever
,
which
do
succeed
in
the
hearts
of
all
wicked
men
,
and
are
ever
coming
on
as
truly
as
they
are
also
present
.
Now
to
speak
against
this
spiritual
state
of
Christ
,
cannot
have
pardon
in
it
;
it
is
not
meant
of
speaking
against
the
Holy
ghost
as
a
spirit
abstracted
from
the
Son
of
man
,
but
in
that
Son
of
man
,
so
that
to
speak
of
Christ
aright
is
to
speak
of
him
spiritually
,
or
else
we
pierce
him
and
strike
through
the
Spirit
,
that
is
,
we
leave
that
blessed
operation
of
the
Spirit
(
which
is
all
one
with
pardon
of
sin
)
liveless
unto
our selves
;
therefore
when
sins
are
forgiven
we
rise
up
and
walk
[
c
](A41577-e50240-b)
c
Luk
,
5
,
23
,
24
,
as
having
both
pardon
and
power
bestowed
upon
and
given
unto
us
:
And
here
we
must
note
,
that
we
speak
not
of
Christ
spiritually
(
but
in
way
of
piercing
)
when
we
speak
of
him
as
God
,
and
that
in
the
most
acute
and
sublime
manner
that
possibly
art
may
bring
forth
,
and
yet
debate
upon
him
as
a
thing
abstracted
from
humane
nature
,
and
do
not
declare
distinctly
in
all
points
how
this
God
was
made
man
,
and
dwelt
,
or
tabernacled
amongst
us
,
or
in
us
,
as
the
word
is
,
that
is
,
in
our
nature
:
So
also
if
we
speak
of
him
in
his
humane
nature
,
if
we
had
the
skil
of
all
Philosophers
,
or
the
most
curious
naturalists
that
ever
were
,
to
delineate
and
lay
out
the
nature
and
constitution
of
that
nature
which
the
word
was
made
[
d
](A41577-e50290-b)
d
Iohn
1
,
14.
,
or
became
in
us
;
and
yet
not
declare
in
all
points
how
it
is
made
one
with
,
or
becomes
the
Son
of
the
living
God
;
we
speak
not
spiritually
of
Jesus
Christ
,
for
nature
doth
afford
most
curious
apprehensions
and
distinctions
of
attributes
and
operations
,
so
be
it
they
may
be
kept
a
part
,
separated
and
divided
from
the
creature
;
so
as
to
have
his
subsistance
and
being
,
as
that
which
is
another
thing
,
apart
from
humane
nature
;
so
also
man
may
attain
to
excellent
knowledg
of
the
creature
to
apprehend
,
and
freely
consent
unto
the
nature
of
man
,
disposition
,
parts
,
faculties
,
properties
,
and
operations
,
so
be
it
,
he
may
center
the
proper
subsistance
and
being
of
them
in
the
creature
,
and
not
in
the
Son
of
God
;
but
this
is
not
the
wounding
of
Kings
here
spoken
of
,
but
to
pierce
the
spiritual
and
holy
composition
that
is
in
Jesus
Christ
;
for
the
divine
nature
is
never
spoken
of
,
according
to
that
spirit
of
faith
[
e
](A41577-e50310-b)
e
2
Cor
,
4
,
13.
1
Cor
,
6
,
17
,
Rom
,
10
,
8.
1
Cor
,
12
,
3.
,
but
as
it
hath
respect
unto
our
nature
,
comprehended
in
that
Son
of
man
;
so
as
that
,
whatsoever
it
is
,
it
is
it
in
that
our
nature
;
nor
is
humanity
ever
spoken
of
according
to
that
life
of
faith
,
but
as
it
hath
respect
in
all
things
to
that
divine
nature
,
comprehended
,
or
considered
in
that
Son
of
God
,
in
whom
it
is
,
whatsoever
it
is
,
that
is
good
and
acceptable
unto
God
;
therefore
to
preach
the
way
of
the
Gospel
,
the
Cross
of
Christ
,
is
a
piercing
,
striking
through
,
and
leaving
destitute
of
life
all
the
things
that
seem
glorious
in
the
eyes
of
man
naturally
,
in
the
ways
of
God
[
f
](A41577-e50320-b)
f
1
Pet
,
23
,
24
,
25.
1
Cor
,
29
,
30
,
31.
,
whether
they
be
things
,
that
according
to
the
judgment
of
man
,
recommend
us
unto
God
,
in
making
us
conformable
;
unto
him
[
g
](A41577-e50330-b)
g
Gen
,
3
,
5
,
6.
,
or
things
of
penalty
,
vexation
,
and
sorrow
,
that
according
to
humane
apprehension
serve
to
fit
and
prepare
us
,
and
make
way
for
that
which
wil
be
approved
of
by
him
,
for
the
Gospel
leaves
not
any
thing
of
the
one
nor
of
the
other
for
man
to
shroud
himself
under
,
or
to
boast
of
,
or
to
terrifie
,
or
torment
himself
about
;
for
the
miseries
of
man
being
the
humiliation
of
the
Son
of
God
,
must
needs
be
done
away
;
nor
can
the
excellency
,
or
the
goodliness
of
man
take
place
,
because
the
glory
of
the
Son
of
God
in
his
exaltation
must
,
and
doth
appear
[
h
](A41577-e50350-b)
h
2
Thes
,
2
,
●
Iohn
1
,
14.
2
Cor
,
3
,
18
,
Isa
,
4.
5.
:
and
therefore
the
more
distinct
a
Pharisee
is
in
the
letter
of
the
law
,
the
more
he
thinks
his
God
is
blasphemed
,
when
ever
the
Cross
of
Christ
is
preached
[
i
](A41577-e50360-b)
i
Mark
14
,
61
,
62
,
63
,
64
,
Joh.
10
,
32
,
33.
Mark
2
,
6
,
7.
Luke
5
,
21.
,
not
understanding
the
spirituality
of
it
:
for
when
mens
doings
and
sufferings
are
nullified
in
point
of
salvation
,
by
the
doings
and
sufferings
of
the
Son
of
God
,
they
hold
themselves
undone
,
yea
the
god
whom
they
serve
is
pierced
,
which
is
the
lord
Baal
[
k
](A41577-e50380-b)
k
Rom
,
11
,
4.
1
Kings
19
,
18.
1
Kings
18
,
26
27
,
28.
,
and
not
the
Lord
Jehovah
[
l
](A41577-e50400-b)
l
Deut
,
6
,
4.
:
And
hence
it
is
that
those
men
that
have
attained
to
greatest
human
learning
,
exercising
it
in
the
way
of
the
Scriptures
,
not
understanding
the
spirit
and
life
of
them
,
but
are
only
Ministers
of
the
Letter
,
but
not
of
the
Spirit
;
which
ministry
of
the
Letter
kills
and
worketh
death
,
and
wrath
in
the
souls
of
men
;
so
also
do
they
kill
and
work
the
death
of
mens
bodies
whenever
they
get
power
into
their
hands
,
and
become
the
greatest
persecutors
in
matter
of
conscience
,
and
worship
of
God
that
are
in
the
world
;
yea
it
is
they
that
in
killing
the
Disciples
and
Apostles
of
our
Lord
,
think
they
do
God
good
service
[
m
](A41577-e50420-b)
m
John
16
,
1
,
2
:
for
all
principles
in
nature
and
art
,
that
human
learning
attaineth
unto
,
is
to
give
God
and
man
not
only
a
nature
diverse
,
but
also
each
of
them
a
several
subsistance
and
being
,
and
what
it
may
profess
more
is
meerly
had
by
tradition
,
not
being
acquainted
with
the
true
grounds
and
principles
thereof
in
the
least
,
but
are
as
a
house
built
upon
the
sand
in
whatever
they
say
[
n
](A41577-e50430-b)
n
Mat
,
7
,
26
,
27.
;
for
flesh
and
blood
cannot
revail
the
things
of
the
Kingdom
unto
them
[
o
](A41577-e50450-b)
o
Mat
,
16
,
17.
:
so
that
the
unity
(
through
his
blood
)
of
God
and
man
,
in
the
preaching
of
the
Cross
,
is
piercing
or
wounding
unto
them
,
and
doth
indeed
incur
wrath
;
therefore
the
time
of
the
execution
of
this
noble
act
is
noted
to
be
In
the
day
of
his
wrath
.
Now
the
day
of
Gods
wrath
,
unto
the
world
,
is
the
day
of
his
love
unto
his
Saints
[
p
](A41577-e50500-b)
p
2
Cor.
2
,
15
,
16
,
17
,
Luk
,
2●
,
25
,
26
,
27
,
28
,
,
and
that
is
the
day
of
the
revelation
and
manifestation
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
it
must
needs
be
so
;
for
the
proper
subject
of
wrath
is
man
and
not
God
[
q
](A41577-e50510-b)
q
Psa
,
76
,
10.
James
1
,
20
,
Isa
,
27
,
4.
Eccl
,
7
,
9.
:
as
also
the
proper
subject
of
the
love
and
peace
of
the
Elect
is
God
and
not
man
[
r
](A41577-e50520-b)
r
Joh.
16
,
33.
Eph
,
2.
14.
:
Yet
neither
the
one
nor
the
other
can
be
said
to
be
without
its
relative
,
in
this
way
of
salvation
,
as
also
in
the
way
of
destruction
;
for
man
is
included
,
and
not
excluded
,
in
this
famous
work
of
wounding
of
Kings
,
yet
not
any
thing
can
be
attributed
unto
man
[
s
](A41577-e50530-b)
s
Eph
,
2
,
9.
Rom
,
3
,
27.
1
Cor
,
1
,
29
,
30
,
31.
,
but
all
unto
God
in
that
noble
work
;
so
also
God
is
included
,
and
not
excluded
,
in
this
point
of
wrath
,
and
yet
nothing
of
the
nature
of
wrath
or
anger
can
be
attributed
unto
God
[
t
](A41577-e50540-b)
t
Isa
,
27
,
4.
,
but
all
the
displeasure
and
wrath
is
properly
in
man
,
who
is
the
proper
fountain
,
seat
,
and
original
of
it
[
u
](A41577-e50550-b)
u
Eccles
,
7
,
9.
:
for
as
the
love
of
God
in
our
salvation
is
defused
,
shed
abroad
,
and
springing
up
in
our
nature
through
that
his
Son
,
though
in
our selves
we
have
nothing
of
Gods
love
in
us
,
which
love
taketh
hold
and
kindleth
it self
upon
no
other
thing
then
only
our
baseness
,
low
estate
,
and
infirmity
[
x
](A41577-e50570-b)
x
Ezek
,
16
,
3
,
to
8.
,
which
we
behold
in
the
day
of
the
publication
of
the
Cross
of
Christ
[
y
](A41577-e50590-b)
y
Iob
40
,
4.
Iob
,
42
,
5
,
6.
Mat
,
24
,
14
,
15
,
when
as
he
communicates
his
wisdom
with
us
therein
;
for
in
his
light
we
see
light
[
z
](A41577-e50610-b)
z
Psa
,
36
,
9.
,
and
seeing
by
the
spirit
of
the
Son
,
we
are
transformed
into
the
image
and
glory
of
the
Son
;
for
when
Christ
,
which
is
our
life
,
appears
,
then
do
we
also
appear
with
him
in
glory
[
a
](A41577-e50630-b)
a
Col
,
3
,
4.
:
Though
in
our selves
we
have
no
life
nor
glory
,
nor
any
such
thing
at
all
;
but
the
wisdom
of
God
makes
use
of
our
death
,
baseness
,
and
infirmity
to
raise
us
up
unto
the
glory
and
dignity
of
his
only
beloved
Son
,
in
whom
we
behold
our selves
having
faith
or
subsistance
in
him
[
b
](A41577-e50640-b)
b
Col
2
,
10.
Col
,
4.
12.
Eph
,
1
,
3.
unto
life
and
glory
;
and
so
are
set
down
in
heavenly
places
together
with
him
[
c
](A41577-e50660-b)
c
Eph
,
2
,
4
,
5
,
6
,
7.
:
even
so
also
there
is
wrath
in
man
,
which
is
not
without
respect
and
relation
unto
God
,
and
yet
no
wrath
or
displeasure
in
God
at
all
:
For
Christ
Jesus
being
declared
,
then
the
discension
of
the
Son
of
God
into
our
nature
is
made
manifest
,
in
which
he
cannot
appear
,
but
he
becomes
the
full
and
compleat
glory
and
dignity
of
it
,
insomuch
that
the
glory
of
the
creature
must
needs
fall
and
vanish
away
,
which
man
beholding
with
a
natural
eye
,
that
is
,
according
to
that
wisdom
of
a
creature
which
gives
him
his
proper
distinction
and
denomination
from
all
other
earthly
creatures
in
the
world
,
so
as
to
have
the
glory
of
a
man
upon
him
,
which
none
else
had
,
he
is
as
loth
to
have
this
blasted
and
come
to
nought
,
or
to
become
that
which
indeed
is
foolishness
with
God
[
d
](A41577-e50690-b)
d
Rom
,
8
,
6.
;
yea
he
is
by
the
light
of
his
own
understanding
so
far
from
it
as
he
is
from
desiring
his
own
ruine
and
destruction
,
and
we
know
that
every
creature
naturally
desires
and
endeavours
the
preservation
of
it self
:
and
hence
ariseth
an
enmity
in
his
heart
against
that
glory
and
grace
that
is
in
the
death
and
resurrection
of
the
Son
of
God
;
yet
the
glory
of
God
he
coveteth
after
in
himself
,
but
would
have
it
spring
up
and
flow
out
of
this
wisdom
and
device
that
naturally
is
in
the
creature
,
which
is
no
less
then
to
covet
and
seek
after
,
that
he
himself
,
as
he
is
a
creature
,
should
be
God
,
which
is
the
proper
seat
and
state
of
Antichrist
[
e
](A41577-e50700-b)
e
2
Thes
,
2
,
4.
,
and
the
more
he
computes
himself
with
,
and
compares
himself
unto
God
by
this
subtil
and
sly
wisdom
of
his
own
,
the
more
he
must
needs
find
a
vast
and
infinite
distance
from
,
and
difference
with
his
Creatour
,
which
ingendreth
wrath
and
horrour
in
his
soul
,
which
is
the
proper
place
and
seat
of
it
,
(
and
not
God
,
who
is
only
goodness
and
love
)
;
and
by
his
own
wisdom
he
makes
such
use
of
Gods
grace
and
excellencies
that
they
kindle
and
instant
wrath
in
his
soul
;
although
in
God
there
is
no
more
wrath
nor
anger
,
then
there
is
or
can
be
peace
and
joy
in
our
sins
[
f
](A41577-e50730-b)
f
Psa
,
32
,
3
,
4.
Gen
,
4
,
6
,
7.
Rom
,
6
,
23.
,
which
the
wisdom
of
God
in
like
manner
makes
use
of
for
the
exaltation
of
his
Son
for
ever
:
even
so
doth
man
make
use
of
the
grace
of
God
,
through
his
own
wisdom
,
to
anger
,
torment
and
cast
down
himself
for
ever
[
g
](A41577-e50740-b)
g
Gen
,
4
,
13
,
14.
Rev
,
1
,
7.
:
So
that
if
we
take
away
the
wisdom
of
man
in
what
he
sets
up
to
himself
,
as
outward
forms
,
figures
,
ways
,
and
degrees
of
suffering
,
and
humiliations
,
to
prepare
himself
for
,
or
to
give
some
satisfaction
unto
God
;
as
also
the
ways
and
means
which
his
own
wisdom
deviseth
for
his
exaltation
and
agreement
with
God
,
and
then
you
strike
through
or
pierce
the
Kings
,
that
are
so
potent
and
puissant
in
the
hearts
of
men
,
in
all
the
world
,
which
indeed
ingenders
wrath
and
enmity
in
the
hearts
of
all
them
who
cleave
unto
them
,
as
to
their
God
,
and
wil
not
accept
of
the
Cross
of
Jesus
Christ
,
who
was
taken
from
prison
,
and
from
judgment
,
or
as
the
Hebrew
word
(
min
)
signifies
(
to
)
as
well
as
(
from
)
so
was
he
taken
,
to
prison
,
and
to
judgment
,
that
is
,
his
imprisonment
,
as
also
his
lifting
up
unto
the
throne
or
seat
of
judgment
are
one
and
the
same
act
[
h
](A41577-e50760-b)
h
Isa
,
53
,
8.
Acts
8
,
33.
;
for
the
act
of
imprisoning
of
the
word
in
our
nature
is
the
very
act
of
lifting
up
of
our
nature
into
the
judgment
and
authority
of
the
throne
:
therefore
he
saith
,
and
who
can
declare
his
age
[
i
](A41577-e50780-b)
i
Isa
,
53
,
8.
,
that
is
,
no
wisdom
of
man
can
ever
conceive
how
eternity
should
become
time
,
and
how
time
should
become
eternity
in
one
and
the
same
act
;
yea
he
is
cut
off
from
the
land
of
the
living
[
k
](A41577-e50800-b)
k
Isa
,
ibid.
,
and
also
stated
in
an
everlasting
possession
in
the
same
act
;
therefore
is
his
Cross
his
triumph
,
as
it
is
said
,
he
triumphed
upon
the
Cross
[
l
](A41577-e50830-b)
l
Col
,
2
,
15.
,
which
the
wisdom
of
the
creature
knows
not
how
to
yeeld
or
consent
unto
,
and
so
dare
never
commit
it self
to
a
way
that
it
knows
not
,
but
stands
in
perpetual
enmity
with
it
,
and
opposition
against
it
;
and
so
doth
make
it
a
day
of
wrath
unto
himself
,
for
that
two
such
contrary
things
should
be
in
the
same
act
,
the
wisdom
and
deepest
pollicy
that
is
in
man
can
never
yeeld
unto
or
find
out
,
namely
,
that
death
should
become
life
,
and
that
life
should
be
death
;
the
revelation
whereof
is
the
day
of
his
wrath
,
or
of
his
nostril
,
as
the
word
signifies
,
alluding
unto
that
act
in
the
Creation
of
man
at
the
first
,
where
it
is
said
,
that
God
breathed
into
his
face
,
or
nostrils
the
breath
of
lives
[
m
](A41577-e50850-b)
m
Gen
,
2
,
7.
:
For
so
the
word
is
plurall
,
to
signifie
aplurallitie
of
lives
,
included
and
comprised
in
that
one
act
,
not
noly
,
in
regard
that
all
men
that
were
to
live
upon
the
face
of
the
earth
,
were
originally
in
that
man
,
nor
only
in
respect
of
that
plurallitie
of
lives
,
that
are
multiplyed
in
Jesus
Christ
,
signified
in
that
,
But
also
to
declare
that
there
was
,
two
different
,
ways
of
life
,
and
generation
,
included
in
that
one
act
,
(
as
certainly
,
as
there
was
both
a
man
,
and
a
woman
included
in
it
)
the
one
direct
in
opposition
unto
the
other
,
that
is
,
there
is
a
way
life
in
that
act
,
that
hath
nothing
but
death
in
it
,
and
that
is
to
live
after
the
flesh
,
which
hath
nothing
but
the
death
of
the
spirit
in
it
,
[
n
](A41577-e50870-b)
n
Rom
,
8
,
13.
,
which
is
simply
the
way
,
of
wrath
signified
by
the
Nostrills
,
aluding
unto
such
fierce
and
angry
creatures
,
that
manifest
the
same
by
snuffings
,
or
snorting
in
the
nose
,
for
so
the
word
may
be
translated
nostrills
,
there
is
also
in
that
act
an
other
way
of
life
,
in
death
,
which
is
nothing
but
life
,
and
that
is
The
dying
to
the
flesh
,
and
a
living
unto
the
spirit
[
o
](A41577-e50880-b)
o
Rom.
8.
13.
14.
,
which
is
also
signified
,
in
that
the
word
may
also
be
translated
,
face
,
as
he
breathed
into
his
face
shewing
,
that
sweet
agreement
,
and
answerable
condition
,
(
even
as
in
water
,
face
[
p
](A41577-e50910-b)
p
Prov.
27.
19.
answereth
to
face
)
between
the
creator
,
and
the
creature
,
so
that
there
is
in
this
one
act
,
that
which
conduceth
unto
several
lives
and
that
,
the
one
,
in
direct
opposition
to
the
other
,
so
that
the
way
of
the
first
Adam
,
and
also
the
way
of
the
second
,
are
propounded
unto
us
in
this
Scripture
[
q
](A41577-e50930-b)
q
1
Cor.
15.
22.
,
the
way
of
earth
,
and
the
way
of
heaven
[
r
](A41577-e50940-b)
r
1
Cor.
15.
45.
,
and
therefore
the
,
spirit
of
God
by
the
Apostle
,
teacheth
both
from
this
place
,
saying
,
the
first
man
Adam
,
was
made
a
souly
soul
,
that
is
,
nothing
,
but
mortality
and
weakness
[
s
](A41577-e50960-b)
s
Gen
2.
7.
1
Cor.
15.
45.
2
Cor.
3.
6.
,
yea
such
acting
as
corrupts
and
destroyes
in
himself
,
the
wisedome
,
and
image
of
God
,
and
the
second
is
made
alive
makeing
,
or
quickening
Spirit
,
namely
such
a
one
,
as
gives
spirit
and
life
in
himself
,
even
,
unto
the
dust
or
slime
of
the
earth
,
[
t
](A41577-e50980-b)
t
2
Cor.
2.
15.
16.
Mat.
25.
31.
46.
,
so
that
whensoever
the
grace
,
countenance
,
or
face
of
God
appears
,
in
Christ
,
by
that
publishing
of
the
Gospell
,
in
the
very
same
act
,
doth
this
day
of
his
Nostrills
,
or
day
of
his
wrath
,
make
it self
manifest
in
the
world
,
in
the
Saints
it
is
the
day
of
peace
,
good
news
,
of
you
and
goodness
[
u
](A41577-e50990-b)
u
Luk.
4.
18
,
19
20.
21.
.
But
in
the
wicked
that
very
same
thing
,
is
the
day
of
wrath
,
evil
tidings
,
horror
and
anguish
[
x
](A41577-e51000-b)
x
Mat.
8.
29.
Luk.
8.
28.
Mark
.
5.
7.
,
So
that
the
Cross
of
Christ
,
is
the
only
wrath
and
blasphemy
,
in
the
eyes
of
the
world
[
y
](A41577-e51010-b)
y
Mat.
26.
65.
Acts
6
,
11
,
12
,
13
,
14
,
For
the
Saints
,
are
of
God
,
and
the
world
is
of
that
wicked
one
,
[
z
](A41577-e51030-b)
z
1
Iohn
,
5
,
19
,
and
both
these
estates
,
and
conditions
thus
oposite
,
do
spring
out
of
that
,
which
at
the
first
was
made
one
,
(
even
,
as
the
man
and
the
woman
were
at
the
first
made
one
,
and
both
of
them
had
but
one
name
)
[
a
](A41577-e51040-b)
a
Gen
,
5
,
2
,
,
namely
the
wisdome
or
image
of
God
and
the
dust
,
or
slime
of
the
earth
,
[
b
](A41577-e51050-b)
b
Gen
,
2
,
7
,
Gen
,
1
,
27
,
,
which
are
the
two
great
,
grand
,
and
proper
parents
,
of
all
the
world
(
taught
in
that
first
man
,
and
woman
)
out
of
whom
comes
the
mistery
of
God
,
and
the
mistery
of
iniquitie
,
but
,
out
of
one
and
the
same
act
,
even
,
as
that
righteous
Abell
,
and
that
wicked
Cain
,
came
out
of
the
man
,
and
the
woman
,
in
one
,
and
the
same
act
,
of
lawfull
copulation
,
and
therefore
no
mention
is
made
,
of
the
knowing
of
his
wife
,
betwixt
the
bringing
forth
of
them
both
[
c
](A41577-e51070-b)
c
Gen.
4.
1.
2.
,
and
untill
we
perceive
,
that
we
are
the
same
unto
the
sonne
of
God
by
nature
,
that
Cain
was
to
his
,
so
near
a
Brother
,
Abell
,
that
is
,
that
we
are
his
proper
death
,
who
only
can
dye
in
us
,
otherwise
we
can
never
come
to
acknowledg
our
,
unity
with
,
and
life
in
him
,
[
d
](A41577-e51080-b)
d
Col.
3.
3
,
4.
1
Ioh
4
,
17
,
.
For
the
day
of
the
Captivity
of
Lot
,
or
of
that
inheritance
,
or
purchassed
possession
,
that
falleth
unto
every
one
by
Lot
,
without
any
devision
,
of
or
respect
unto
,
any
ones
person
,
either
for
his
doing
of
good
or
evil
,
[
e
](A41577-e51120-b)
e
Psal.
16
,
5
,
Col.
3
,
25
,
,
more
or
less
then
any
other
,
[
f
](A41577-e51130-b)
f
Rom.
9
,
10
,
11
,
12
,
13.
,
which
our
Father
Abraham
rescueth
and
redeemeth
,
which
day
of
his
rescue
,
and
deliverance
,
and
the
day
of
his
thraldome
,
and
Captivitie
,
being
made
one
poynt
of
time
,
(
according
to
the
unity
,
and
simplicity
,
of
that
intire
,
and
eternall
act
,
of
the
word
of
God
,
)
that
is
the
day
of
Gods
wrath
,
and
execution
of
vengeance
,
which
is
only
done
,
in
the
manifestation
,
and
revelation
of
the
Cross
of
Christ
,
upon
which
,
not
only
the
slaughter
of
his
enemies
dependeth
,
but
also
,
that
glorious
rule
and
authority
of
his
,
exercised
and
executed
,
both
in
his
house
,
and
also
in
all
the
world
[
g
](A41577-e51140-b)
g
Psal.
59
,
13
,
Psal.
103
,
19
,
Psal.
2
,
18
,
9
,
Rev
,
2
,
26
,
27.
.
which
is
layd
down
in
the
latter
part
at
this
psalme
,
wherein
we
are
to
observe
these
particulers
following
.
1.
First
,
in
whom
his
authority
is
expressed
,
contained
in
these
words
,
he
shall
Iudg
among
or
in
the
heathen
.
2.
Secondly
,
by
what
,
this
his
rule
,
and
authority
takes
place
,
layd
down
in
these
words
,
he
shall
fill
the
places
with
dead
bodyes
.
3.
Thirdly
,
the
extent
,
of
this
his
Government
and
judgment
,
In
these
words
,
he
shall
wound
the
heads
over
many
Countries
.
4.
Fourthly
,
the
way
and
manner
of
his
repast
in
his
persuits
,
and
exercise
of
authority
over
his
enemys
,
contained
in
these
words
,
he
shall
drink
of
the
Brook
in
the
way
.
5.
Fiftly
,
the
issue
event
,
summ
,
or
result
of
all
,
in
these
words
,
Therefore
shall
be
Lift
up
his
head
.
Breifly
of
each
of
these
in
order
,
and
first
of
that
,
in
whom
this
his
rule
and
authority
is
exercised
,
and
expressed
,
and
that
is
in
the
heathen
.
The
word
here
translated
heathen
,
signifies
an
Alien
,
namely
,
one
,
that
is
cut
off
,
and
far
,
removed
from
his
ansestour
,
by
corrupting
his
ways
,
from
the
life
and
course
of
his
first
original
,
or
predecessour
,
like
unto
that
man
whom
the
Scripture
wil
not
afford
a
name
to
begiven
unto
him
[
h
](A41577-e51290-b)
h
Ruth
.
4.
1.
.
he
that
should
have
bought
the
parcel
of
land
or
possession
,
that
was
Ebimeleches
,
which
he
was
willing
to
injoy
of
it self
,
(
as
all
men
would
inherit
the
priviledges
that
came
by
our
Lord
Jesus
)
But
when
he
saw
he
must
also
have
Ruth
the
Moabitish
,
to
raise
up
seed
to
his
dead
Brother
,
which
were
to
be
called
by
his
name
,
that
so
the
name
of
the
dead
might
only
abide
upon
and
live
in
the
inheritance
,
[
i
](A41577-e51330-b)
i
Ruth
.
4.
4.
5.
.
then
he
forsakes
possession
and
all
,
and
that
before
,
and
in
the
judgment
of
the
Elders
,
of
Israel
,
[
k
](A41577-e51340-b)
k
Ruth
4.
6.
.
degenerating
and
cutting
himself
off
,
from
his
true
ancestour
,
and
so
from
the
lyne
,
and
generation
of
Jesus
Christ
,
who
was
begotten
by
Boas
,
of
Ruth
the
Moabitish
,
[
l
](A41577-e51360-b)
l
Mat.
1.
5.
even
so
it
is
with
all
the
wicked
of
the
world
,
they
would
consent
to
have
the
possessions
,
and
priviledges
that
came
by
Christ
,
[
m
](A41577-e51370-b)
m
Mark
10.
17.
23.
but
when
they
must
be
one
,
with
the
Moabite
,
begotten
in
an
act
,
of
incest
[
n
](A41577-e51390-b)
n
Gen.
19
,
32.
to
37.
,
and
that
all
the
seed
of
life
,
and
immortality
,
must
serve
only
to
memorize
the
name
of
Christ
,
yea
,
in
,
and
upon
all
the
glory
,
upon
which
he
only
is
the
defence
,
[
o
](A41577-e51400-b)
o
Isa.
4.
5.
6.
and
may
not
rais
up
their
own
name
,
and
glory
thereby
,
but
only
the
name
of
the
dead
,
namely
of
him
that
dyed
for
our
sins
,
[
p
](A41577-e51410-b)
p
Rom.
4.
25.
1
Cor
,
15
,
3
,
then
do
they
neglect
,
and
reject
all
,
both
possession
,
and
posterity
,
and
alianate
,
and
cut
off
themselves
from
God
,
who
is
that
ancestour
,
and
fountain
of
all
mankind
,
and
therefore
is
the
first
man
called
the
sonne
of
God
[
q
](A41577-e51430-b)
q
Luk
,
3
,
38
,
who
was
not
made
but
in
the
life
wisedome
and
image
of
God
[
r
](A41577-e51450-b)
r
Gen
,
1.
27
,
Gen
,
2
,
7
,
and
therefore
the
cutting
off
becomes
such
an
estrangment
,
and
alianation
,
which
must
have
an
extent
proportionable
unto
him
,
that
was
the
alye
,
and
ancestour
which
,
is
of
an
infinite
nature
,
though
the
Ancestor
is
no
proper
cause
nor
fountain
thereof
,
yet
such
an
affinity
is
broken
,
in
which
God
is
a
party
,
even
as
a
faithfull
husband
having
an
adulterous
wife
,
the
Contract
is
wholly
broken
,
though
hee
bee
no
meanes
nor
cause
of
the
breach
,
but
is
altogether
against
it
;
even
so
the
whole
Covenant
is
broken
between
God
and
Man
,
but
God
is
nothing
in
the
furtherance
or
in
any
approbation
of
the
breach
,
but
his
whole
will
is
against
it
,
therefore
it
is
,
that
his
oath
is
firme
and
holy
,
when
he
saith
,
as
I
live
I
desire
not
the
death
of
him
that
dies
,
turne
yee
,
turne
yee
from
your
evill
waies
,
for
why
will
you
die
O
house
of
Israel
[
s
](A41577-e51470-b)
s
Ezek.
33.
11.
,
intimating
yea
and
plainely
declaring
by
Protestation
upon
Oath
,
that
it
is
their
will
to
die
,
and
not
his
,
and
as
hee
is
nothing
in
the
breach
,
no
nor
can
bee
no
more
then
the
holy
and
righteous
one
can
bee
a
Sinner
,
no
more
is
hee
any
thing
in
the
continuation
of
this
breach
,
which
is
the
hoarding
up
and
exercise
of
wrath
in
all
unbeleevers
[
t
](A41577-e51490-b)
t
Rom.
2.
5.
;
for
the
continuation
is
extended
according
to
the
duration
of
him
from
whom
the
alienation
is
,
and
therefore
must
needs
be
an
eternall
wrath
,
God
himselfe
being
the
Ancestor
alienated
from
,
from
whom
man
had
life
,
breath
and
being
at
the
first
[
u
](A41577-e51500-b)
u
Gen.
2.
7.
,
and
without
whom
he
was
not
[
x
](A41577-e51510-b)
x
Acts
17.
28
,
for
of
him
and
through
him
are
all
things
[
y
](A41577-e51530-b)
y
Rom.
11.
36.
,
so
that
God
raignes
ever
the
wicked
or
Heathen
,
in
wrath
and
displeasure
,
in
their
captivating
under
sinne
and
Satan
for
ever
;
and
yet
no
wrath
nor
displeasure
in
him
at
all
,
but
it
is
meerly
in
the
wicked
themselves
,
who
most
voluntarily
and
willingly
subject
themselves
therunto
,
without
any
cause
or
default
in
the
Son
of
God
at
all
,
and
thus
he
exerciseth
rule
and
authority
over
the
wicked
,
who
are
no
part
of
his
kingdome
,
jurisdiction
,
or
people
,
unto
whom
he
gives
his
royall
Law
,
and
heavenly
Edicts
[
z
](A41577-e51560-b)
z
James
2.
8
Psal.
147.
19.
20.
,
but
are
of
the
kingdome
of
Satan
,
and
under
the
power
and
dominion
of
darknesse
,
subject
onely
unto
that
Law
of
sinne
and
death
[
a
](A41577-e51580-b)
a
Iohn
8.
44.
Luke
22.
53.
Rom.
7.
25.
,
utterly
estranged
from
that
law
of
the
spirit
and
life
,
which
is
by
Iesus
Christ
[
b
](A41577-e51600-b)
b
Rom.
8.
2.
,
man
therefore
in
this
rule
and
authority
is
alienated
from
God
,
his
first
originall
,
predecessor
,
and
ancestour
,
even
so
farre
as
eternall
death
and
destruction
,
is
from
eternall
life
and
salvation
;
and
therefore
the
state
of
the
wicked
is
truly
said
to
be
a
bottomlesse
pit
[
c
](A41577-e51620-b)
c
Rev.
9.
2.
,
which
the
Angell
that
came
downe
from
God
(
or
is
a
messenger
taught
from
the
Kingdome
of
God
)
hath
the
key
thereof
in
his
hand
[
d
](A41577-e51650-b)
d
Rev.
20.
1.
,
or
ministerie
,
knowing
how
to
shut
it
,
and
how
to
open
it
,
to
keep
out
the
faithfull
so
,
as
there
they
cannot
enter
[
e
](A41577-e51660-b)
e
Luke
16.
26.
,
and
let
in
unbelievers
so
,
as
out
of
which
they
cannot
escape
[
f
](A41577-e51670-b)
f
Iude
6.
ver.
:
and
we
know
that
there
can
be
nothing
without
banks
or
bottome
,
but
onely
the
Lord
himselfe
;
and
therefore
it
is
not
but
with
respect
unto
him
,
which
the
world
knowes
not
of
,
neither
will
they
understand
;
for
in
this
point
lies
that
mystery
of
the
devill
,
and
of
that
first
sin
,
and
so
the
mystery
of
iniquity
[
g
](A41577-e51690-b)
g
2
Thes.
2.
7
,
which
the
world
hath
so
many
conjectures
,
and
divining
cups
to
drink
in
,
to
come
to
the
knowledge
of
it
,
and
that
they
might
finde
it
out
,
and
yet
know
not
the
time
of
the
creation
of
him
,
whom
they
say
was
first
in
sin
,
nor
the
manner
of
it
,
that
is
,
whether
all
fell
in
one
,
or
whether
such
a
multitude
were
in
the
same
minde
in
one
act
,
or
moment
of
time
:
nor
know
they
the
place
where
they
fell
,
whether
in
heaven
,
being
that
sinne
cannot
be
admitted
there
,
no
not
for
a
moment
,
though
but
in
the
very
conception
of
it
[
a
](A41577-e51700-b)
a
Psal.
5.
4
Isa.
53.
9
;
and
to
cast
him
out
before
could
not
stand
with
justice
,
and
to
say
they
fell
(
being
out
of
heaven
)
in
the
garden
as
Ministers
unto
man
,
it
is
all
one
as
to
affirme
they
fell
,
being
out
of
their
Creator
,
in
whom
all
things
consist
,
not
having
their
being
and
subsistance
in
him
[
b
](A41577-e51710-b)
b
Col.
1.
16
,
17.
Acts
17.
28
,
and
if
some
of
the
Angells
had
their
being
out
of
him
considered
in
Christ
,
then
all
had
,
and
if
once
the
good
Angells
had
being
out
of
Christ
,
then
they
ever
have
their
being
out
of
Christ
;
for
his
mysticall
body
cannot
change
[
c
](A41577-e51720-b)
c
Iam.
1.
16
17
:
and
if
they
be
not
in
him
,
then
is
not
he
the
reconciler
of
all
things
in
heaven
and
in
earth
[
d
](A41577-e51740-b)
d
Col.
1.
20
;
therefore
the
world
conjectures
and
gropes
in
these
things
(
namely
in
this
point
of
the
fall
of
Angells
)
onely
in
the
dark
:
for
the
Scripture
saith
,
the
Angells
that
kept
not
their
first
estate
,
or
principality
(
as
the
word
is
[
e
](A41577-e51770-b)
e
Iude
6.
verse
.
)
are
reserved
in
chaines
of
darkness
unto
the
judgement
of
the
great
day
.
So
that
if
in
case
they
had
principality
,
as
the
Spirit
of
God
affirmes
,
then
was
there
none
above
nor
before
that
person
,
or
being
that
first
fell
,
no
more
then
there
was
any
ever
below
,
or
more
deep
in
descention
then
that
person
or
subsistance
that
is
the
first
and
prime
in
Resurrection
and
exaltation
,
and
as
that
nature
in
the
Son
of
God
,
wherein
he
had
his
descention
,
and
depth
of
his
humiliation
,
hath
no
cause
of
boasting
or
attributing
unto
it selfe
any
thing
in
that
state
of
life
and
salvation
[
f
](A41577-e51790-b)
f
1
Cor.
28
,
29
,
so
also
that
nature
,
wherein
Satan
or
that
Son
of
perdition
had
at
the
first
his
principality
and
domination
(
wherein
he
was
in
the
beginning
that
Lucifer
,
son
of
the
morning
or
day-star
[
g
](A41577-e51800-b)
g
Isa.
14.
11
12
,
13
,
14
,
15
,
a
title
given
unto
the
Son
of
God
himselfe
[
h
](A41577-e51810-b)
h
Rev.
22.
16
Rev.
2.
28.
)
hath
no
cause
of
guilt
or
staine
in
the
least
,
in
that
fall
of
destruction
and
desolation
,
and
therefore
the
knowledge
of
the
Angells
is
another
thing
farre
beyond
that
which
our
conjecturers
or
dreamers
do
dreame
of
or
understand
;
therefore
it
is
that
it
is
said
,
that
he
hath
not
put
in
subjection
unto
the
Angells
the
world
to
come
,
whereof
we
speake
,
or
are
Ministers
[
i
](A41577-e51830-b)
i
Heb.
2.
5.
to
prove
that
the
Son
of
God
is
not
onely
an
Angell
or
Messenger
of
the
Covenant
[
k
](A41577-e51840-b)
k
Mal.
3.
1.
(
which
notwithstanding
he
is
)
but
also
the
Lord
and
giver
of
the
Covenant
,
whom
none
hath
power
to
question
or
contradict
,
and
if
the
first
fruits
of
his
Ministery
and
Kingdome
be
such
,
so
is
the
whole
lump
and
Administration
of
it
also
[
l
](A41577-e51860-b)
l
Rom.
10.
15.
Rom.
11.
16
;
for
it
hath
not
onely
an
Angelicall
Message
or
Embassage
in
it
as
coming
from
another
[
m
](A41577-e51870-b)
m
Mal.
3.
1.
,
but
it
hath
also
in
it
a
Lordly
edict
and
principality
as
from
the
Spirit
and
Person
Royall
himselfe
[
n
](A41577-e51880-b)
n
Ioh.
3.
31
,
32
,
33
,
34
,
35.
Heb.
1
Chap.
,
unto
all
others
;
and
of
this
Argument
in
that
first
Chapter
of
the
Epistle
to
the
Hebrewes
,
our
Apostle
doth
wholly
insist
,
proving
that
Christ
is
not
onely
an
Angell
or
Messenger
of
the
Covenant
,
but
also
the
Lord
and
giver
of
it
:
So
that
as
truly
as
Christ
is
a
true
Lord
and
giver
of
that
Law
of
the
Spirit
[
o
](A41577-e51890-b)
o
Isa.
33.
22
Iam.
4.
12.
,
so
is
he
also
a
true
Messenger
or
Minister
of
the
Spirit
[
p
](A41577-e51910-b)
p
Luk.
4.
17
18
,
19.
Isa.
61.
1
,
2
,
3.
;
so
that
if
we
will
ever
measure
the
Temple
,
House
,
or
City
of
God
with
the
true
measuring
line
,
or
that
golden
reed
appointed
,
and
given
by
the
Angell
for
that
purpose
;
so
as
to
give
every
thing
its
due
proportion
,
then
as
it
is
true
,
that
if
we
will
give
the
Man
of
God
his
due
proportion
in
the
House
of
the
Lord
[
q
](A41577-e51940-b)
q
Rev.
11.
1.
Rev.
21.
15.
,
we
must
not
finde
it
else-where
but
in
that
Son
of
man
Jesus
Christ
[
r
](A41577-e51950-b)
r
Ioh.
5.
27.
Ezek.
2.
1.
3
,
for
further
then
wee
hold
proportion
with
him
,
we
are
not
of
God
,
for
what
we
are
to
God
we
are
in
him
,
for
he
is
that
patterne
revealed
onely
in
the
Mount
[
s
](A41577-e51960-b)
s
Ezek.
42.
10.
11.
Heb.
8.
5.
Exod.
25.
9.
:
even
so
also
,
if
we
will
describe
an
Angell
of
God
by
the
same
golden
reed
,
we
must
have
them
hold
proportion
with
that
onely
Angell
of
the
Covenant
,
and
further
then
we
can
declare
how
they
do
agree
,
we
set
forth
no
Angell
or
Messenger
of
God
,
for
hee
is
the
true
patterne
in
that
also
;
so
that
if
we
give
the
good
Angells
a
nature
,
Ministery
,
and
office
besides
,
or
otherwise
then
is
found
in
the
Angell
of
the
Covenant
,
we
wander
from
the
rule
,
we
have
not
the
golden
reed
given
unto
us
,
nor
have
we
been
with
Moses
in
that
Mount
of
God
to
see
,
nor
can
we
doe
according
to
that
patterne
there
given
[
t
](A41577-e51990-b)
t
Heb.
8.
5.
Numb
.
8.
4.
;
for
without
the
knowledge
and
faith
of
this
point
of
the
Angells
,
we
can
never
understand
and
beleeve
what
it
is
for
Michael
and
his
Angels
to
fight
against
the
Dragon
and
his
Angels
[
u
](A41577-e52010-b)
u
Rev.
12.
7.
:
nor
indeed
can
the
rest
of
the
holy
Scriptures
be
knowne
or
beleeved
by
us
;
for
indeed
the
very
forming
of
good
Angells
and
bad
,
and
their
very
appearance
and
bringing
forth
is
the
very
root
of
the
holy
Scriptures
,
whereof
(
if
wee
bee
darke
)
we
erre
,
not
knowing
our
way
in
any
of
those
severall
branches
that
spring
up
,
and
are
to
be
found
written
in
the
volumne
of
the
the
book
,
or
Word
of
God
[
x
](A41577-e52030-b)
x
Psal.
40.
7
Heb.
10.
5
,
6
,
7.
.
What
ever
men
may
think
or
seem
to
profess
they
know
of
that
good
Word
of
God
[
y
](A41577-e52040-b)
y
2
Kin.
20.
19.
Isa.
39.
8.
,
we
know
what
we
say
,
and
the
Lord
give
us
understanding
in
all
things
[
*
](A41577-e52060-b)
*
2
Tim.
2.
7
.
Again
,
our
Lord
raigneth
and
governeth
also
in
the
Heathen
in
that
way
of
his
grace
,
and
favour
,
which
is
peculiar
unto
his
people
[
z
](A41577-e52080-b)
z
Psal.
47.
8
,
9.
Psal.
93.
1.
Psal.
97.
1.
,
for
they
also
are
alienated
,
estranged
and
cut
off
from
their
proper
Ancestor
,
even
as
Ruth
was
estranged
and
cut
off
from
her
Ancestors
the
Moabites
,
and
became
the
Mother
of
our
Lord
[
a
](A41577-e52110-b)
a
Psal.
83.
8.
Mat.
1.
5.
Ruth
1.
4.
,
and
(
as
it
is
said
of
Pharoah's
daughter
in
the
person
of
the
whole
Church
)
the
Spouse
of
our
spirituall
Solomon
,
that
she
was
to
forget
her
kindred
and
her
fathers
house
,
and
so
the
King
delights
greatly
in
her
beauty
[
b
](A41577-e52150-b)
b
Psal.
45.
10
,
11.
.
For
as
it
is
true
,
that
there
was
of
the
sons
of
men
that
were
true
and
reall
Progenitors
of
that
body
of
Christ
,
who
is
the
Son
of
God
[
c
](A41577-e52170-b)
c
Rom.
9.
4.
5
,
and
therefore
the
Psalmist
saith
in
the
person
of
Christ
,
our
Fathers
trusted
in
thee
,
and
they
were
delivered
[
d
](A41577-e52190-b)
d
Psal.
22.
4
;
even
so
there
is
in
man
that
which
is
a
true
Progenitor
and
Ancestor
to
the
Son
of
God
,
that
gives
him
his
beginning
,
even
from
the
beginning
of
the
world
,
from
which
time
he
is
said
to
be
a
Lamb
slain
[
e
](A41577-e52210-b)
e
Rev.
13.
8.
,
not
as
a
transient
act
,
but
as
an
act
of
eternity
that
reacheth
and
continueth
even
untill
now
,
without
the
which
Christ
is
not
,
nor
can
he
take
place
in
the
soule
of
any
without
it
,
and
that
is
the
frailty
,
infirmity
,
and
weakness
of
man
,
which
onely
gives
being
or
realty
unto
his
death
and
suffering
,
without
which
he
is
not
Jesus
Christ
[
f
](A41577-e52220-b)
f
2
Cor.
13.
3.
4.
,
which
death
he
vanquisheth
even
in
the
very
encounter
,
and
is
alienated
,
estranged
,
and
cut
off
from
being
any
such
thing
as
death
is
[
g
](A41577-e52230-b)
g
Iohn
1.
4
1
Ioh.
1.
2.
to
5.
,
even
as
farre
as
the
life
of
God
is
separated
from
being
dead
in
sins
and
sorrowes
,
betwixt
which
there
is
an
infinite
distance
and
disproportion
.
And
as
the
Sonne
of
God
reignes
and
governes
by
estranging
himselfe
from
all
the
desires
and
inclinations
of
the
flesh
[
h
](A41577-e52240-b)
h
Gal.
5.
24.
Iohn
1.
12
,
13.
,
which
by
nature
the
whole
lump
of
mankinde
is
subjected
unto
;
For
,
We
have
all
sinned
,
and
are
deprived
of
the
glory
of
God
[
i
](A41577-e52260-b)
i
Rom.
3.
23.
,
in
our selves
,
and
there
is
not
one
that
doth
good
,
no
not
one
[
k
](A41577-e52280-b)
k
Rom.
3.
12.
:
so
also
in
the
doing
of
it
away
,
triumphing
over
it
,
mortifying
and
killing
it
,
he
turnes
it
to
a
use
,
quite
contrary
to
the
nature
of
it
,
raising
up
righteousnesse
from
sin
,
love
out
of
enmity
,
yea
joy
out
of
sorrow
,
strength
out
of
weaknesse
,
wisdome
out
of
foolishnesse
,
glory
out
of
shame
,
immortality
out
of
mortality
,
and
life
out
of
death
:
this
is
that
government
,
rule
,
authority
,
judgement
,
and
discerning
that
our
Lord
exerciseth
amongst
all
that
are
his
,
which
is
,
that
everlasting
righteousnesse
which
he
hath
brought
into
the
world
,
to
be
made
manifest
onely
in
his
holy
temple
[
l
](A41577-e52330-b)
l
Dan.
9.
24.
,
which
the
Lord
builds
,
and
not
man
[
m
](A41577-e52350-b)
m
1
Cor.
3.
9.
2
Cor.
5.
1
,
:
for
the
Saints
by
nature
being
all
of
that
common
parent
and
ancestor
,
the
corruption
and
lust
of
the
flesh
[
n
](A41577-e52370-b)
n
Isa.
64.
6
,
7.
,
they
through
this
grace
of
God
,
are
alienated
and
estranged
there
from
,
as
farre
as
the
wayes
of
that
holy
Spirit
are
from
the
lusts
and
desires
thereof
[
o
](A41577-e52380-b)
o
Gal.
5.
17
,
18
,
22
,
23.
1
Pet.
1.
2.
;
and
of
such
subjects
,
and
none
but
such
,
consisteth
the
Kingdome
and
regiment
of
our
Lord
Christ
,
therefore
it
is
said
,
Ye
who
were
somtimes
afarre
off
,
are
made
neere
by
the
blood
of
Christ
[
p
](A41577-e52400-b)
p
Eph.
2.
13
;
and
you
hath
he
quickened
who
were
dead
in
trespasses
and
sinnes
[
q
](A41577-e52420-b)
q
Eph.
2.
1.
,
and
ye
were
darknesse
,
but
now
ye
are
light
in
the
Lord
[
r
](A41577-e52440-b)
r
Eph.
5.
8.
;
and
now
therefore
ye
are
no
more
strangers
and
forraigners
,
but
fellow-citizens
with
the
Saints
,
(
or
with
that
Holy
One
)
evon
of
that
houshold
of
God
[
s
](A41577-e52470-b)
s
Ep.
2.
19.
;
so
that
God
reigneth
over
the
heathen
,
and
in
them
,
he
sits
upon
the
throne
of
his
holinesse
[
t
](A41577-e52490-b)
t
Psal.
47.
7
,
8.
;
the
Princes
of
the
people
(
or
of
the
Nations
or
Strangers
)
are
gathered
together
;
yea
it
is
they
that
are
become
the
people
of
the
God
of
Abraham
[
u
](A41577-e52530-b)
u
Psal.
47.
9
;
for
the
shields
of
the
earth
,
or
fortresse
and
guard
of
it
is
onely
in
God
[
x
](A41577-e52560-b)
x
Psal.
47
9
:
For
,
no
government
and
protection
of
the
world
is
proper
to
the
house
and
kingdome
of
God
,
but
onely
in
the
Lord
,
of
which
all
other
governments
are
but
characters
drawne
out
by
severall
wayes
of
administration
,
according
to
principles
founded
in
nature
;
therefore
in
his
rule
,
government
,
and
judgement
,
is
he
vehemently
to
be
exalted
[
y
](A41577-e52580-b)
y
Psal.
47.
9
;
for
,
he
alone
it
is
,
that
judgeth
,
ruleth
and
governeth
in
the
heathen
,
even
in
such
as
are
estranged
and
alienated
,
and
none
else
[
z
](A41577-e52600-b)
z
Rev.
2.
26
27.
Rev.
3.
21
.
And
here
we
may
not
neglect
to
speak
a
word
of
that
great
mistake
that
is
in
the
world
,
in
looking
for
some
time
of
reformation
in
the
Church
of
God
,
which
is
such
,
as
for
the
present
is
not
,
nor
may
be
thought
to
be
yet
time
to
build
in
so
glorious
and
excellent
manner
,
as
afterward
it
may
be
,
which
is
ever
the
spirit
of
such
as
love
to
dwell
in
seiled
houses
in
Babylon
[
a
](A41577-e52630-b)
a
Hag.
1.
3
,
4
5
,
6
rather
then
to
returne
,
for
the
re-edifying
of
the
Temple
[
b
](A41577-e52650-b)
b
Nehem.
2.
5.
,
and
that
time
(
they
say
)
is
at
the
calling
of
the
Jewes
,
and
the
coming
in
of
the
fulnesse
of
the
Gentiles
,
when
all
Israel
shall
be
saved
[
c
](A41577-e52670-b)
c
Rom.
11.
25
,
26
:
in
which
place
is
taught
this
alienated
,
and
Ancestour
,
wee
have
here
spoken
of
:
But
this
they
gather
,
with
no
little
confidence
of
the
fulfilment
thereof
(
according
to
their
way
,
)
understanding
onely
according
to
the
letter
,
all
the
writings
of
the
Apostles
,
who
allude
frequently
unto
those
ancient
distinctions
and
separations
of
other
Nations
from
Israel
of
old
,
declaring
the
state
and
condition
of
peoples
to
be
so
divers
and
opposite
,
as
those
ancient
records
of
the
carriage
,
nature
,
and
dispositions
,
and
separations
in
former
times
,
by
the
ancient
histories
of
Scripture
,
are
set
forth
[
d
](A41577-e52680-b)
d
Deut.
7.
1
,
2
,
3
Deut.
2.
25.
Deut.
4.
6.
27
Deut.
18.
9
Zech.
7.
14
Zech.
12.
9
,
10
,
which
being
a
doctrine
in
those
dayes
,
by
the
differences
of
peoples
and
nations
,
to
teach
the
mystery
of
Christ
,
even
as
in
differences
of
meats
,
drinks
,
washings
,
leprosies
,
outward
impurities
,
and
the
like
,
which
are
innumerable
;
the
Apostles
in
their
writings
allude
unto
them
,
for
the
opening
of
them
,
as
to
the
Arke
[
e
](A41577-e52700-b)
e
Heb.
9.
4
Mat.
24.
38
Rev.
11.
19
,
Tabernacle
[
f
](A41577-e52710-b)
f
Heb.
8.
2
,
Cloud
in
the
Wildernesse
[
g
](A41577-e52720-b)
g
1
Cor.
10.
1
,
2.
Heb.
12.
1.
,
Temple
[
h
](A41577-e52730-b)
h
1
Cor.
3.
16
,
17
2
Cor.
6.
16
,
and
all
outward
formes
and
figures
,
set
up
,
and
used
in
former
ages
,
that
the
glory
of
the
Son
of
God
might
appeare
[
i
](A41577-e52740-b)
i
Iohn
3.
14
,
15
,
and
shew
it selfe
to
be
the
glory
and
substance
of
them
all
[
k
](A41577-e52750-b)
k
Iohn
6.
31
,
32
,
33
,
34
,
35
,
so
that
to
looke
againe
for
the
Jewes
and
Gentiles
as
a
differing
people
kept
both
intire
unto
this
day
,
as
that
people
properly
,
by
whom
then
God
taught
the
world
,
as
in
that
outward
figure
of
cleane
and
uncleane
,
separated
,
or
united
,
and
that
they
must
come
to
build
,
re-edifie
,
and
set
up
that
holy
Worship
,
before
we
can
looke
for
it
in
the
perfect
purity
,
and
glory
thereof
;
we
may
as
well
conclude
,
that
all
things
according
to
the
Letter
and
Histories
of
the
Scriptures
alluded
unto
by
Christ
,
and
his
Apostles
,
must
againe
appeare
in
that
worke
,
for
the
Apostle
affirmes
in
as
plaine
termes
(
as
of
any
other
of
these
ancient
things
that
are
already
past
,
and
seem
to
bee
at
present
laid
aside
)
that
Christ
came
to
build
up
the
Tabernacle
of
David
[
l
](A41577-e52770-b)
l
Act.
15.
15.
16.
:
but
this
is
alwaies
that
ancient
errour
of
the
piercing
and
persecuting
Jew
,
that
because
Elia
must
come
before
that
great
and
dreadfull
day
of
the
Lord
[
m
](A41577-e52790-b)
m
Mal.
4
,
5.
Mat.
11.
14.
,
they
looke
for
the
same
man
to
come
againe
that
had
lived
in
former
times
[
n
](A41577-e52800-b)
n
Luk.
9.
11.
,
or
else
they
thinke
no
great
work
can
be
looked
for
or
seen
even
as
at
this
day
som
look
for
Christ
to
come
to
raign
as
a
great
Monarch
upon
the
earth
,
before
they
can
injoy
or
find
peace
,
and
true
Religion
together
,
which
declares
that
it
is
a
carnall
peace
,
and
an
earthly
Religion
and
Kingdome
they
so
much
adore
and
looke
after
:
but
we
know
that
Christ
told
them
,
that
Elias
was
then
present
,
(
according
to
the
mind
and
sense
of
the
Prophet
)
if
they
could
have
received
it
,
[
o
](A41577-e52830-b)
o
Mar.
9.
13
Mat.
11.
14.
,
but
it
was
a
Mysterie
hid
from
them
,
because
the
God
of
this
world
had
blinded
their
eyes
,
least
they
should
believe
the
glorious
Gospell
,
and
the
light
of
it
should
shine
unto
them
[
p
](A41577-e52850-b)
p
2
Cor:
4
:
4
.
Such
is
the
History
,
carriage
,
and
practice
of
the
Jew
and
Gentile
,
(
in
the
true
sense
and
scope
of
holy
Scriptures
)
as
that
it
is
a
Doctrine
containing
such
a
mystery
as
is
ever
present
and
evidently
appeares
where
ever
Christ
,
that
holy
one
of
God
,
is
declared
,
set
forth
,
and
opened
what
he
is
in
our
nature
,
which
is
from
its
first
Originall
(
in
him
)
alienated
and
estranged
from
what
naturally
it
is
,
therefore
the
Apostle
teaching
the
very
same
Doctrine
of
the
Jew
and
the
Gentile
,
tels
us
,
he
would
in
no
case
have
us
ignorant
of
this
Mystery
[
q
](A41577-e52870-b)
q
Rom.
11.
24
,
25.
,
least
we
be
proud
and
arrogate
somewhat
unto
our selves
[
r
](A41577-e52880-b)
r
Rom.
11.
25.
;
so
that
the
Doctrine
of
the
Jew
and
the
Gentile
is
a
mystery
or
hidden
thing
,
which
is
onely
truely
opened
in
the
Revelation
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
not
in
seeing
people
with
a
bodily
eye
to
travell
from
one
part
of
the
world
into
another
,
in
whom
they
are
reconciled
and
made
one
,
(
even
God
and
man
,
who
by
nature
are
at
the
greatest
distance
and
separation
)
yea
in
him
all
are
Israel
and
saved
ones
[
s
](A41577-e52910-b)
s
Rom.
11
,
26.
who
by
nature
are
all
concluded
under
sin
,
and
children
of
wrath
and
of
destruction
[
t
](A41577-e52930-b)
t
Eph.
2.
1.
2
Rom.
3
,
9.
,
therefore
he
saith
,
that
the
Redeemer
comes
out
of
Sion
and
turnes
away
ungodliness
,
not
onely
from
the
Gentiles
,
and
not
from
the
holy
people
,
but
it
is
said
from
Jacob
[
u
](A41577-e52960-b)
u
Rom.
11.
26.
Isa.
59.
20.
,
mentioning
the
Father
of
the
twelve
Tribes
,
as
the
fountain
of
that
iniquity
that
the
Redeemer
doth
turne
away
:
So
that
the
breaking
downe
of
the
partition
wall
[
x
](A41577-e52990-b)
x
Eph.
2.
13
14.
which
separated
Jew
and
Gentile
,
is
that
abolishing
of
that
enmity
in
our
flesh
by
Iesus
Christ
[
y
](A41577-e53010-b)
y
Eph.
2
,
15
,
16
,
,
even
that
Law
of
carnall
Commandements
and
Ordinances
,
and
reconciled
both
unto
God
in
one
body
by
his
Cross
[
z
](A41577-e53030-b)
z
Eph.
2
,
15
,
16.
,
making
in
himselfe
of
twaine
one
new
man
,
so
making
peace
[
a
](A41577-e53050-b)
a
Eph.
2.
15
,
16
,
between
Jew
and
Gentile
,
that
is
,
between
that
holy
one
of
God
and
our
nature
,
which
in
it selfe
is
estranged
from
,
and
at
enmity
with
him
,
but
being
one
in
him
,
we
bear
the
name
of
Israel
,
even
of
one
,
that
as
a
Prince
prevailes
with
God
[
b
](A41577-e53070-b)
b
Gen.
32
,
28.
,
as
Jacob
beares
the
name
of
all
iniquity
,
which
the
Redeemer
turnes
away
,
yea
even
at
that
time
when
the
Apostle
is
in
the
declaration
of
the
holiness
of
the
Jew
,
and
prophaneness
of
the
Gentile
,
all
which
amounts
unto
this
sum
,
namely
,
to
declare
what
the
Son
of
God
is
made
in
us
,
and
what
we
are
made
in
him
,
for
he
is
made
sinne
in
us
,
as
we
are
made
righteousness
in
him
[
c
](A41577-e53100-b)
c
2
Cor:
5
:
21
:
,
they
hold
correspondency
in
all
points
,
and
being
declared
accordingly
,
it
is
the
making
of
,
two
to
become
one
in
all
things
whatsoever
,
yea
even
the
greatest
stranger
to
become
the
neerest
home-born
,
euen
the
onely
begotten
of
the
father
,
and
son
of
his
love
[
d
](A41577-e53120-b)
d
Ioh:
1
:
14
:
Mat
:
3
:
17
:
.
So
that
whilest
we
are
looking
with
stretched-out
necks
into
the
peoples
of
the
world
,
expecting
some
great
worke
and
Reformation
to
appeare
,
we
doe
in
the
mean
time
neglect
and
reject
those
kind
offers
of
mercy
and
solicitations
of
our
soules
which
God
(
in
that
way
of
Christ
)
offers
unto
us
onely
through
the
knowledge
and
faith
of
him
,
the
ignorance
of
whom
deprives
us
of
all
his
comforts
and
operations
[
e
](A41577-e53130-b)
e
Eph.
4.
18.
;
but
we
must
wander
unto
,
looke
after
the
calling
of
Jewes
,
and
coming
in
of
a
fulness
of
Gentiles
,
to
the
fall
of
the
Pope
,
and
Christ
his
raigne
upon
the
earth
as
a
great
Monarch
,
when
as
all
these
are
in
our
hearts
and
in
our
mouths
[
f
](A41577-e53150-b)
f
Rom.
10.
8.
,
and
yet
through
that
unbeleefe
which
is
in
us
,
we
see
them
not
,
but
are
climbing
up
to
seek
Christ
,
as
though
Elia
was
to
come
againe
[
g
](A41577-e53170-b)
g
Mark
9.
11.
,
as
also
descending
downe
into
the
deep
,
as
though
Moses
and
Jonah
were
to
appeare
in
like
forme
to
the
outward
senses
againe
[
h
](A41577-e53210-b)
h
Iona●●…
.
17.
,
when
as
God
shewes
the
same
workes
,
yet
as
differing
in
the
manner
of
them
,
to
carnall
reason
,
as
far
as
there
was
difference
between
Jonah
in
the
Whales
belly
,
and
the
Son
of
God
in
the
heart
of
the
earth
,
and
yet
that
was
the
signe
of
the
Prophet
Jonah
[
i
](A41577-e53240-b)
i
Mat.
12.
40.
,
and
as
there
was
in
the
peoples
coming
from
Bashan
and
out
of
the
depth
of
the
Sea
with
Moses
[
k
](A41577-e53270-b)
k
Psal.
68.
22.
,
and
the
peoples
carrying
of
the
Ark
out
of
the
house
of
Obed-Edom
up
into
Jerusalem
in
Davids
dayes
,
which
he
memorizeth
as
the
same
thing
being
then
done
againe
[
l
](A41577-e53290-b)
l
Psal.
68.
1
,
2.
:
if
they
had
stood
gazing
after
the
same
acts
to
bedone
in
the
view
of
a
natural
and
carnall
eye
in
the
same
manner
and
forme
,
they
had
before
been
manifested
and
made
known
in
,
or
else
to
acknowledge
no
divine
power
,
or
heavenly
evidence
of
the
operation
of
God
therein
in
the
present
dispensation
,
then
had
they
never
acknowledged
God
aright
in
his
wonderfull
workes
,
but
had
denyed
his
power
and
handy-worke
amongst
them
,
even
as
the
Jewes
did
in
the
dayes
of
our
Lord
;
so
in
like
manner
if
we
stand
gazing
after
an
old
people
of
the
Jewes
to
bring
us
truth
,
and
the
fulnesse
of
the
Gentiles
to
bring
us
peace
,
in
calling
of
the
Nations
so
as
to
settle
an
earthly
and
temporary
peace
,
and
in
the
meane
time
neglect
the
mystery
of
the
one
and
of
the
other
,
yea
,
the
very
truth
and
substance
of
them
all
,
though
secret
and
hidden
from
the
world
in
that
way
of
Christ
,
as
all
our
life
and
light
is
[
m
](A41577-e53310-b)
m
Col.
3.
3
,
4.
Iohn
1.
4.
to
9.
we
shall
prove
such
,
as
upon
whom
the
vertue
and
power
of
that
Son
of
God
doth
not
appear
,
nor
make
it selfe
manifest
,
but
shall
be
opposers
of
his
gracious
and
spirituall
presence
,
when
ever
he
is
truly
revealed
and
opened
among
us
,
though
in
the
meane
time
we
are
puffed
up
by
a
fleshly
minde
[
n
](A41577-e53330-b)
n
Col.
2.
18.
through
carnall
speculations
of
things
that
are
past
,
and
vaine
hopes
and
expectations
of
things
to
come
,
which
serve
to
no
other
use
but
meerly
to
flatter
our selves
in
a
loose
and
licentious
liberty
,
bearing
our selves
and
others
in
hand
with
such
things
as
shall
never
in
that
forme
(
which
we
propound
them
unto
our selves
in
)
nor
in
that
sense
which
we
understand
and
take
them
in
,
appeare
nor
manifest
themselves
neither
unto
our selves
nor
unto
others
;
therefore
it
is
,
that
God
hath
so
varied
the
outward
forme
of
the
expressing
of
himselfe
in
his
Word
from
first
to
last
,
till
at
the
length
he
hath
so
propounded
himself
unto
us
,
that
all
the
men
in
the
world
cannot
give
the
outward
forme
of
it
to
resemble
it
in
the
least
,
but
a
meer
carnall
eye
can
see
it
is
deceit
,
and
cannot
be
the
same
,
as
in
that
Booke
of
the
Revelations
it
doth
so
evidently
appeare
,
or
else
we
had
had
(
by
the
deceivers
of
this
world
)
all
the
seven
Trumpets
sounded
long
ago
,
as
also
that
new
Jerusalem
erected
and
set
up
,
which
now
wee
fall
short
of
,
and
according
to
their
understanding
of
the
Word
of
God
ever
must
,
and
so
must
ever
drive
it
some
certaine
yeares
before
them
,
as
so
long
they
have
done
to
the
deceiving
and
deluding
of
so
many
that
are
gone
downe
in
the
meane
time
into
Hades
:
nor
shall
these
persons
or
Spectators
,
looking
after
things
at
such
a
distance
of
time
,
from
them
,
attaine
their
hopes
,
no
more
then
the
Jewes
did
in
having
Elia
appeare
againe
unto
them
in
that
forme
,
or
in
that
sense
which
they
understood
the
Prophet
in
;
so
that
such
waiters
and
expectors
for
great
things
in
after
times
,
(
but
lay
the
Saints
wast
of
them
at
the
present
)
they
doe
ever
waite
with
the
same
Spirit
which
the
Jewes
did
,
and
whilst
they
are
looking
for
other
Jews
,
are
performing
that
ancient
office
of
the
Jewe
;
themselves
,
and
of
the
Gentiles
also
[
o
](A41577-e53380-b)
o
Psal.
2.
1
,
2
,
3.
Acts
4.
23.
to
27.
,
who
both
of
them
went
in
that
hot
pursuit
of
the
hinde
of
the
morning
when
he
appeared
[
p
](A41577-e53400-b)
p
Psal.
22.
see
the
title
.
,
even
as
so
many
dogs
compassing
him
to
pierce
his
hands
and
his
feet
[
q
](A41577-e53420-b)
q
Psal.
22.
16.
;
So
that
in
this
point
of
Gods
Government
,
Dominion
,
and
Rule
in
his
Saints
which
are
said
here
to
be
the
Heathen
or
the
Aliens
,
there
is
that
which
in
it selfe
is
death
,
darknesse
,
slavery
and
subjection
unto
the
least
and
worst
things
in
the
world
,
yet
is
it
alienated
,
estranged
,
and
cut
off
therefrom
,
and
hath
nothing
exercised
in
it
but
life
,
light
,
liberty
and
dominion
over
all
Principalities
and
Powers
of
the
Prince
and
God
of
this
world
[
r
](A41577-e53450-b)
r
Eph.
2.
2.
2
Cor.
4.
4.
,
and
are
nothing
at
all
of
such
a
thing
as
by
nature
in
themselves
they
are
;
so
that
as
God
is
nothing
to
the
wicked
but
what
he
is
onely
in
and
by
them
,
and
therefore
hee
is
nothing
in
them
,
for
God
is
not
in
all
their
thoughts
[
s
](A41577-e53470-b)
s
Psal.
10.
4
,
even
so
the
Saints
are
nothing
to
God
,
but
onely
what
they
are
in
him
which
is
all
things
,
and
therefore
in
the
multitude
of
their
thoughts
within
them
,
they
are
all
his
comforts
which
delights
their
soules
[
t
](A41577-e53490-b)
t
Psal.
94.
19.
.
So
that
in
Gods
Rule
and
Domination
,
in
the
wicked
there
is
nothing
of
him
but
what
springeth
and
cometh
of
themselves
,
who
are
nothing
of
God
at
all
,
and
in
Gods
rule
and
domination
,
in
the
godly
there
is
nothing
in
them
but
what
is
of
him
who
is
nothing
in
himselfe
,
that
is
in
respect
of
his
owne
nature
,
that
is
any
thing
of
them
at
all
,
this
therefore
is
that
great
Mystery
of
the
Gospell
which
hath
laine
hidden
from
the
world
in
Ages
that
are
past
,
that
God
who
in
his
owne
nature
cannot
be
more
excellent
and
glorious
in
one
place
,
person
,
or
action
,
then
in
another
,
yet
in
his
wisdome
hath
so
provided
in
Christ
,
that
the
place
wherein
he
hath
appointed
to
meet
with
his
people
,
and
to
speake
with
them
in
,
doth
farre
excell
in
glory
all
other
places
,
persons
and
actions
in
the
world
[
u
](A41577-e53510-b)
u
Exod.
29.
42.
Psal.
87.
1
,
2.
Exod.
25.
22.
Exod.
30.
6.
36.
,
whose
goings
and
comely
honor
in
the
Sanctuary
are
not
elsewhere
to
bee
seen
or
met
with
[
x
](A41577-e53530-b)
x
Psal.
63.
1
,
2.
Psal.
68.
24
,
25
,
26.
,
but
onely
in
that
place
,
or
Sanctuary
wherein
his
honour
dwelleth
[
y
](A41577-e53550-b)
y
Psal.
26.
8
,
which
onely
is
sanctified
and
set
apart
from
the
rest
of
the
world
[
z
](A41577-e53560-b)
z
Isa.
28.
5.
1
Cor.
3.
16
17.
1
Cor.
6.
19
,
even
as
the
place
of
his
onely
residence
,
and
the
aparition
and
manifestation
of
his
presence
,
power
,
and
glory
[
a
](A41577-e53580-b)
a
Exod.
9.
6.
Levit.
16.
2
Psal.
102.
16
,
so
likewise
that
God
who
in
his
owne
nature
,
cannot
bee
absent
from
,
or
leave
destitute
of
his
presence
one
place
or
thing
more
then
another
,
yet
through
his
wisdome
in
Christ
,
hath
so
provided
that
the
men
and
operations
of
this
world
are
altogether
vacant
,
void
,
and
laid
empty
and
wast
of
him
,
not
injoying
the
least
jot
of
his
presence
at
all
[
b
](A41577-e53590-b)
b
Psal.
10.
4
Mat.
25.
4.
Psal.
58.
3.
,
which
is
a
Mystery
not
considered
nor
looked
into
,
it
being
of
the
same
secrecie
and
also
as
conspicuous
as
Christ
himselfe
is
,
and
of
no
other
ambiguity
or
certainty
the
one
then
is
the
other
unto
us
[
c
](A41577-e53600-b)
c
2
Thes.
2.
7
1
Tim.
3.
16
,
and
hence
is
that
other
particular
in
his
rule
and
authority
brought
in
by
our
Prophet
,
that
is
by
what
hee
judgeth
,
which
is
said
to
be
this
:
By
filling
the
places
with
dead
bodies
,
or
(
as
some
translate
it
)
hee
shall
fill
up
with
ruines
.
The
Word
translated
fill
,
signifies
to
fulfill
or
to
fill
up
,
that
is
,
to
make
a
thing
full
by
expending
,
or
passing
away
another
;
for
nothing
can
bee
filled
with
two
things
,
to
have
its
fullnesse
of
each
of
them
,
but
if
it
bee
filled
up
,
or
made
full
with
any
one
thing
,
all
other
things
must
bee
expunged
,
expended
,
and
put
out
or
passed
away
,
or
an
end
must
bee
made
of
them
,
as
the
word
will
beare
,
and
therefore
so
much
is
in
the
words
,
as
perfectly
to
plead
a
cause
so
as
to
put
an
end
to
all
hopes
of
ever
impleading
to
the
contrary
,
with
any
advantage
,
and
so
doth
give
life
unto
him
,
in
whose
behalf
it
is
impleaded
,
for
it
comes
of
a
word
that
signifies
to
live
,
the
word
translated
dead
bodies
,
or
ruins
,
destruction
,
losse
or
misery
,
comes
of
a
word
that
signifies
to
fall
,
or
to
be
dead
,
or
come
into
extream
decay
,
that
is
decay
even
unto
the
uttermost
,
so
that
the
sense
runs
thus
:
hee
shall
fill
up
with
ruines
,
or
hee
shall
perfectly
plead
,
to
recover
with
losse
;
or
he
shall
cause
to
live
by
death
,
or
to
rise
by
the
fall
,
or
to
restore
all
things
by
an
utter
decay
of
them
;
and
in
this
the
Prophet
alludes
unto
that
death
,
destruction
,
and
way
of
the
fall
of
man
in
the
beginning
,
without
which
,
man
had
never
lived
the
life
of
God
in
Iesus
Christ
[
d
](A41577-e53670-b)
d
Ger.
3.
3.
Gen.
3.
9
to
19.
2
Cor.
5.
21
;
nor
had
hee
beene
saved
and
restored
from
an
utter
destruction
and
decay
:
nay
without
which
fall
Hee
had
never
beene
raised
and
lifted
up
unto
the
glory
of
the
Father
[
e
](A41577-e53690-b)
e
Eph.
4.
9
,
10.
:
So
that
wee
cannot
looke
upon
the
fall
with
an
eye
of
faith
in
the
wisdome
of
God
,
but
wee
must
of
necessity
behold
Christ
the
image
and
wisdome
of
the
Father
in
it
,
from
which
man
fell
,
no
more
then
wee
can
behold
the
resurrection
by
faith
in
the
SONNE
OF
GOD
;
but
wee
must
behold
the
fall
in
it
,
from
which
man
is
delivered
,
raised
up
,
and
restored
[
f
](A41577-e53720-b)
f
Isa.
26.
19
Isa.
60.
1
,
2.
:
So
that
however
the
fall
is
properly
taught
in
the
first
man
that
was
,
yet
not
without
respect
unto
the
death
and
resurrection
of
JESUS
CHRIST
;
so
also
the
resurrection
is
properly
taught
in
the
Lord
JESUS
,
yet
not
without
respect
unto
that
aspiring
spirit
of
man
at
the
first
,
which
is
his
destruction
[
g
](A41577-e53760-b)
g
Gen.
3.
5
,
6.
Psal.
82.
6
,
7.
,
as
is
declared
in
those
severall
temptations
,
wherewith
the
SONNE
OF
GOD
was
assaulted
[
h
](A41577-e53770-b)
h
Mat.
4.
1.
to
10.
:
So
that
in
the
fall
of
man
,
the
humiliation
and
life
of
the
SONNE
OF
GOD
is
involved
,
so
as
death
is
swallowed
up
of
victory
,
and
in
the
exaltation
of
the
Sonne
of
God
,
that
aspiring
spirit
and
life
of
man
is
involved
,
whereby
man
by
nature
corrupteth
and
destroyeth
himselfe
[
i
](A41577-e53810-b)
i
Gen.
3.
5
,
6
Hos.
13.
9.
:
Now
the
fall
of
man
is
the
death
and
humiliation
of
the
Son
of
God
on
this
wise
,
the
Son
of
God
according
to
the
wisdome
of
God
,
(
which
he
is
)
cannot
admit
of
any
thing
into
unity
with
himselfe
that
hath
in
it selfe
any
life
or
excellency
besides
that
which
is
in
the
very
nature
and
being
of
the
Son
of
God
,
therefore
he
consisting
of
God
and
Man
,
must
needs
take
unto
himselfe
that
which
is
humbled
,
and
in
it selfe
accursed
,
vaine
,
sinfull
,
and
made
void
and
empty
of
that
which
is
all
things
[
k
](A41577-e53840-b)
k
2
Cor.
5.
21.
Phil.
2.
7
,
8.
Psal.
22.
6
,
7.
;
which
is
the
very
fall
and
defection
of
man
it selfe
,
otherwise
he
could
not
be
the
righteousnesse
,
resurrection
,
life
,
blessing
,
and
fulnesse
of
it
,
for
he
must
bee
all
,
or
else
not
any
thing
in
that
which
is
made
one
with
him
,
as
man
was
at
the
first
,
even
so
the
exaltation
and
life
of
the
Son
of
man
,
according
to
the
life
,
light
,
and
wisdome
of
a
creature
,
made
one
with
God
,
cannot
admit
of
any
thing
into
unity
with
it selfe
whose
life
and
excellency
is
not
the
same
with
that
which
is
in
it selfe
,
for
the
nature
of
man
being
made
one
with
the
Image
or
Son
of
God
[
l
](A41577-e53850-b)
l
Gen.
1.
27.
Gen.
4.
1
,
2.
,
cannot
propose
it selfe
unto
it selfe
in
its
native
excellency
below
,
or
inferiour
unto
God
,
for
the
nature
of
man
being
made
one
with
God
,
according
to
the
best
perfections
and
wisdome
of
a
creature
,
wherein
he
was
as
truly
made
as
in
the
wisdome
and
perfections
of
God
,
and
according
to
that
humane
wisdome
of
his
,
he
cannot
admit
of
any
thing
in
,
himselfe
(
that
is
in
his
owne
nature
)
to
bee
lesse
then
the
excellencies
of
the
Creator
,
being
he
was
made
in
his
Image
,
and
so
he
sets
himselfe
in
the
place
and
seat
of
God
,
for
the
excellencies
of
God
cannot
be
in
the
nature
of
the
creature
,
but
the
creature
must
be
God
,
which
it
can
never
be
.
And
therefore
by
this
meanes
he
makes
a
nullity
of
God
,
and
so
in
himself
becomes
the
God
of
this
world
[
m
](A41577-e53880-b)
m
2
Cor.
4.
4.
or
that
Antichrist
[
n
](A41577-e53900-b)
n
1
Ioh.
2.
18
22.
1
Iohn
4.
3.
2
Iohn
7.
,
and
where
he
finds
his
owne
nature
to
fall
short
of
the
excellencies
and
glory
of
God
,
in
wisdome
,
power
,
authority
,
peace
,
and
the
like
,
being
restrained
from
some
particular
thee
or
other
,
in
that
kind
,
or
that
one
tree
in
generall
,
so
that
he
cannot
eat
in
that
manner
that
he
would
,
then
all
his
wisdome
,
art
and
skill
,
is
put
forth
to
eat
,
or
communicate
in
the
things
of
this
life
,
or
in
the
things
of
that
life
of
man
,
to
make
himselfe
in
his
owne
nature
,
like
unto
God
[
o
](A41577-e53940-b)
o
Gen.
3.
5.
for
the
wisdome
of
man
can
never
satisfie
it selfe
by
having
its
excellency
in
way
of
union
,
and
not
to
be
in
it selfe
,
the
very
thing
it selfe
,
therefore
it
is
in
nature
that
man
and
wife
can
never
have
full
satisfaction
in
the
excellencies
of
each
other
in
way
of
union
,
or
contract
,
unlesse
they
become
the
same
person
or
thing
that
each
other
is
,
namely
in
their
seed
and
off-spring
,
for
in
them
they
are
properly
made
one
flesh
,
and
in
a
child
they
twaine
are
made
one
individuall
[
p
](A41577-e53970-b)
p
Eph.
5.
31
32
,
33.
:
Hence
it
is
that
man
not
being
contented
with
excellency
in
way
of
union
,
that
all
those
conspiracies
,
warres
,
controversies
,
and
enmity
breake
out
,
and
are
seen
in
the
world
among
the
sons
of
men
;
for
King
and
Subject
have
each
others
perfections
in
respect
of
unity
,
but
when
any
excellency
appeares
in
one
that
the
other
hath
not
in
himself
,
where
the
feare
of
God
and
the
knowledge
of
the
excellency
of
unity
in
Christ
is
not
,
they
never
rest
till
they
either
pull
it
down
,
or
in
some
way
or
other
transplant
and
assume
it
unto
themselves
,
so
it
was
in
the
people
towards
Moses
,
who
was
King
in
Jeshurun
[
q
](A41577-e53990-b)
q
Deut.
33.
4.
5.
,
for
they
would
have
leaders
of
their
owne
device
and
making
,
like
unto
other
Nations
[
r
](A41577-e54010-b)
r
Exod.
32.
1
Acts
7.
39.
40
,
41.
,
to
go
before
them
into
Canaan
:
so
it
was
in
the
dayes
of
Samuel
,
they
would
have
a
Saul
to
rule
over
them
[
s
](A41577-e54040-b)
s
1
Sam.
8.
5
6.
7.
;
and
so
it
is
now
in
the
Ministerie
betwixt
Priest
and
people
,
as
it
was
in
that
Corah
and
his
company
towards
Aaron
[
t
](A41577-e54060-b)
t
Numb
.
16.
1
,
2
,
3.
,
and
so
it
is
between
man
and
man
of
all
sorts
and
degrees
,
though
they
be
one
by
union
being
all
of
one
flesh
[
u
](A41577-e54080-b)
u
Acts
17.
26.
,
yet
where
any
excellency
appeares
in
one
that
another
hath
not
in
himselfe
,
that
is
,
in
his
owne
personall
condition
,
presently
enmity
appeares
if
(
by
his
industry
,
or
eating
of
one
tree
or
other
)
he
cannot
attaine
it
[
x
](A41577-e54100-b)
x
Gen.
4.
3
,
4.
5.
;
nothing
therefore
but
the
excellency
that
comes
by
union
can
unite
truly
man
and
man
together
in
any
estate
,
that
is
,
when
he
can
count
and
reckon
upon
the
excellencies
of
another
as
his
owne
,
but
especially
this
is
the
way
,
and
no
other
,
that
unites
and
brings
together
.
God
and
the
creature
[
y
](A41577-e54110-b)
y
Iohn
17.
20
,
21.
,
even
so
nothing
but
self-excellency
breeds
debate
,
and
separates
man
and
man
in
all
relations
,
but
that
&
nothing
else
breeds
debate
and
enmity
,
especially
between
God
&
man
,
which
is
the
root
,
originall
,
&
fountain
of
al
other
debates
,
separations
,
controversies
,
enmity
&
hatred
,
which
moves
that
wicked
one
(
in
all
ages
)
to
kill
and
murder
his
brother
[
*
](A41577-e54130-b)
*
1
Iohn
3.
12.
,
not
acknowledging
that
excellency
that
is
in
unity
to
be
such
,
as
one
is
the
keeper
and
preservation
of
another
[
a
](A41577-e54150-b)
a
Gen.
4
9
,
10.
Acts
20.
28.
Iohn
2.
2.
Rev.
13.
8.
the
superiour
preserves
the
inferiour
;
for
,
without
a
superiour
an
inferiour
could
not
be
:
and
the
inferiour
preserves
the
superiour
;
for
,
without
an
inferiour
a
superiour
could
not
be
:
the
nature
of
man
preserves
,
and
gives
being
unto
the
death
of
Christ
;
for
,
without
the
nature
of
man
united
unto
God
,
a
death
of
an
eternall
race
and
vertue
could
never
be
:
the
nature
of
the
Sonne
of
God
preserves
,
and
gives
being
unto
the
life
of
the
sonne
of
man
:
for
without
the
nature
of
the
Sonne
of
God
being
united
unto
man
,
a
life
of
an
eternall
race
and
vertue
could
never
be
in
man
,
or
in
a
creature
[
c
](A41577-e54180-b)
c
Iohn
17.
3
Rom.
6.
23.
1
Ioh.
5.
11.
Titus
3.
7.
;
the
death
and
fall
of
man
therefore
,
according
to
the
wisdome
of
God
,
is
the
very
way
of
transmitting
of
the
life
and
excellencies
of
God
over
unto
another
,
in
whom
there
is
,
otherwise
,
no
such
life
and
dignity
[
d
](A41577-e54210-b)
d
1
Iohn
5.
11
,
12.
,
and
the
exaltation
of
the
sonne
of
man
,
by
and
in
that
life
and
dignity
,
according
to
the
wisdome
of
man
,
or
of
a
creature
,
is
the
way
of
arrogating
that
unto
himselfe
,
which
is
proper
and
peculiar
unto
God
alone
,
in
whom
there
can
be
no
such
corruptible
,
momentanie
,
and
fading
life
and
dignity
,
as
the
mind
and
wisdome
of
man
so
valueth
and
apprizeth
of
;
and
these
two
being
the
grand
parents
of
all
the
world
,
were
both
in
perfection
in
man
in
the
first
act
of
his
creation
,
and
that
without
any
fault
,
defect
,
or
imperfection
at
all
:
nay
the
work
in
it selfe
was
vehemently
good
[
e
](A41577-e54240-b)
e
Eccles.
7.
29.
Gen.
1.
31.
But
no
longer
then
the
wisdome
of
God
can
be
without
manifestation
in
making
of
such
a
wonderfull
work
,
in
giving
glory
to
the
Creator
,
whose
word
hath
made
it
,
and
given
being
unto
it
,
which
must
needs
be
in
the
very
act
,
of
the
making
and
being
of
it
,
no
longer
can
the
wisdome
of
man
,
wherein
the
weaknesse
of
man
(
signified
in
the
woman
being
in
the
transgression
,
and
not
the
man
[
f
](A41577-e54260-b)
f
1
Pet.
3.
1
Tim.
2.
14
,
as
also
the
very
subtilty
of
the
Serpent
appeareth
)
can
be
without
the
manifestation
of
it selfe
in
questioning
(
and
so
denying
)
the
nature
and
glory
of
the
work
[
g
](A41577-e54280-b)
g
Gen.
3.
1.
,
which
is
all
one
to
deny
the
Creator
,
whose
wisdome
and
image
is
in
it
,
even
as
the
Jewes
denying
Christ
to
be
the
Son
of
God
,
did
in
so
doing
deny
God
himselfe
[
h
](A41577-e54300-b)
h
Iohn
14.
7.
to
11.
,
and
so
crucified
the
Lord
of
glory
[
i
](A41577-e54320-b)
i
1
Cor.
2.
8.
.
These
two
then
are
the
two
great
Parents
of
all
the
world
(
namely
the
wisdome
of
God
,
and
the
wisdome
of
the
flesh
)
at
the
first
made
upright
and
innocent
[
k
](A41577-e54340-b)
k
Eccles.
7.
29.
,
and
the
one
cannot
appeare
glorious
but
as
it
hath
respect
unto
shame
and
infirmity
,
nor
can
the
other
appeare
shamefull
and
weake
,
but
as
it
hath
respect
unto
honour
and
dignity
,
yet
neither
of
them
the
cause
but
onely
the
occasion
of
each
other
,
this
is
taught
in
the
man
,
and
the
woman
in
that
they
are
both
naked
and
are
not
ashamed
[
l
](A41577-e54370-b)
l
Gen.
2.
25.
:
For
in
the
man
(
simply
considered
)
there
is
no
cause
of
shame
in
him
to
have
such
a
wife
,
and
there
is
no
cause
in
such
a
wife
(
simply
considered
)
to
be
ashamed
of
such
a
husband
,
there
is
no
cause
in
such
a
God
to
be
ashamed
of
such
worke
,
nor
is
there
any
cause
in
such
a
worke
to
be
ashamed
of
such
a
worker
,
no
cause
that
such
a
creature
should
be
ashamed
of
such
a
creature
,
no
cause
that
such
a
creature
should
be
ashamed
of
such
a
Creator
;
thus
it
is
,
as
the
worke
is
simply
considered
,
the
work
and
the
worker
being
made
one
.
But
when
they
have
recourse
each
to
other
,
and
converse
one
with
the
other
in
that
way
of
the
woman
,
or
wisdome
of
man
,
(
taught
therein
as
it
hath
relation
to
God
)
wherein
is
included
the
wisdome
of
the
Serpent
,
teaching
,
that
such
a
thing
as
the
fall
is
,
comes
not
to
passe
but
by
having
recourse
to
another
who
is
the
wisest
of
the
beasts
of
the
field
,
and
is
called
the
Serpent
[
m
](A41577-e54400-b)
m
Gen.
3.
1.
;
the
Hebrew
word
Nacash
,
translated
there
Serpent
,
signifies
to
know
by
experience
,
as
though
man
expostulating
with
God
by
his
owne
wisdome
,
thingking
to
find
out
the
deep
things
of
God
,
and
by
that
his
owne
wisdome
to
know
and
to
feele
them
in
himselfe
as
of
himselfe
,
and
in
his
owne
nature
,
and
so
maintaines
his
owne
abilities
in
this
his
recourse
unto
and
conversing
with
the
Word
of
God
;
but
in
so
doing
transformes
the
Word
of
God
into
such
subtilty
unto
himself
,
that
it
hath
the
voice
,
sting
,
death
,
horror
and
feare
of
a
Serpent
in
it
unto
him
,
even
as
the
wisdome
of
God
conversing
with
our
infirmity
(
in
that
way
of
Christ
)
as
sin
,
srrow
,
and
shame
,
turnes
them
into
strength
,
righteousnesse
,
joy
and
honour
in
himselfe
:
and
when
man
thus
converseth
with
the
Word
of
God
in
his
owne
wisdome
,
namely
in
that
wisdome
which
such
a
creature
doth
affoord
and
none
other
,
then
doe
they
both
become
naked
,
as
having
respect
one
unto
the
other
,
and
are
both
now
ashamed
[
n
](A41577-e54470-b)
n
Gen.
3.
7.
.
For
the
wisdome
and
act
of
man
makes
the
Son
of
God
ashamed
,
stripping
him
of
that
robe
of
our
infirmities
and
frailties
,
not
knowing
how
to
put
them
rightly
upon
him
,
which
is
the
nakednesse
and
onely
shame
of
the
Son
of
God
,
for
they
are
the
only
robes
which
he
honoureth
and
dignifies
himselfe
by
,
they
being
the
onely
sufferings
whereby
the
Captaine
of
our
salvation
is
made
perfect
[
o
](A41577-e54500-b)
o
Heb.
2.
10.
,
it
also
makes
the
son
of
man
ashamed
,
(
signified
in
the
woman
)
who
through
his
owne
wisdome
denies
our
nature
,
that
glory
and
dignity
which
God
hath
put
upon
it
,
not
knowing
how
to
make
the
glory
of
God
to
be
the
only
and
alone
dignity
of
the
creature
,
and
to
deprive
the
creature
of
,
and
deny
it
the
glory
of
the
Creator
in
all
things
by
this
its
unity
with
him
in
Christ
is
also
the
very
nakednesse
and
shame
of
man
,
who
never
had
any
other
ornament
or
robe
to
cover
and
adorne
himselfe
with
in
any
way
of
acceptation
or
comelinesse
before
God
but
onely
that
,
and
not
standing
in
that
according
to
the
way
of
faith
,
and
work
of
creation
,
he
cannot
possibly
have
an
eye
unto
God
,
but
in
the
way
of
shame
,
even
as
hee
puts
the
Lord
Jesus
to
shame
by
denying
unto
him
his
infirmities
,
through
which
is
declared
that
victory
,
triumph
,
and
glory
of
his
death
[
p
](A41577-e54520-b)
p
1
Cor.
15.
54
,
55
,
56
,
57.
Heb.
6.
6.
.
Man
therefore
in
his
owne
wisdome
cannot
have
recourse
unto
the
dignity
and
glory
of
his
estate
in
the
Son
of
God
,
but
in
the
way
of
shame
and
confusion
brought
upon
himselfe
,
(
which
is
and
ever
hath
been
that
spirituall
Babylon
,
mother
of
whoredoms
,
City
and
seat
of
all
wickednesse
even
untill
now
[
q
](A41577-e54540-b)
q
Rev.
17.
5
Zech.
5.
7.
8.
9
,
10
,
11.
)
nor
can
the
Son
of
God
according
to
the
wisdome
of
God
,
behold
the
sin
and
shame
of
the
fall
but
in
the
way
of
righteousnesse
and
glorification
;
for
by
the
wisdome
of
God
the
fall
cannot
be
seen
,
but
there
is
a
restauration
in
it
,
and
by
the
wisdome
of
the
flesh
,
the
restauration
cannot
be
seen
,
but
there
is
death
and
destruction
in
it
,
for
if
we
looke
upon
the
fall
in
the
wisdome
of
the
Spirit
,
then
doe
we
see
the
extent
of
it
,
and
take
it
complete
and
full
according
to
the
nature
thereof
,
which
if
we
doe
,
then
we
see
not
only
eating
but
sin
,
not
onely
sin
but
death
,
not
onely
death
,
but
the
curse
,
and
not
the
full
curse
but
the
blessing
also
;
otherwise
death
,
sin
,
and
the
curse
are
not
perfected
by
us
,
(
unto
soundnesse
of
Doctrine
,
and
edification
of
the
Church
,
for
the
perfecting
of
the
body
of
Christ
[
r
](A41577-e54560-b)
r
Eph.
4.
11
,
12
,
13
,
14.
)
but
we
hide
them
in
our selves
and
others
under
lying
lips
[
s
](A41577-e54580-b)
s
Pro.
10.
18.
Pro.
12.
22.
;
for
if
we
take
death
in
its
extent
to
say
rightly
(
as
Christ
did
)
it
is
finished
,
then
do
we
see
the
fulnesse
of
the
curse
which
his
hanging
on
the
tree
doth
teach
unto
us
[
t
](A41577-e54610-b)
t
Gal.
3.
13.
Deut.
21.
23
,
which
is
according
to
that
which
God
hath
revealed
(
in
that
his
not
only
expostulating
with
the
man
and
the
woman
in
the
beginning
[
u
](A41577-e54620-b)
u
Gen.
3.
16
,
17.
)
but
also
he
descends
downe
unto
the
Serpent
,
the
deepest
of
that
subtilty
that
transformed
the
truth
of
God
into
a
lie
[
x
](A41577-e54640-b)
x
Rom.
1.
25
,
shewing
how
the
curse
is
upon
him
for
that
destruction
of
the
world
[
y
](A41577-e54660-b)
y
Gen.
3.
14
,
15.
,
which
curse
doth
never
appeare
as
it
is
,
but
the
blessing
and
safety
of
the
world
is
in
it
,
and
therefore
if
the
curse
of
the
Serpent
appear
,
his
head
is
broken
,
the
seed
of
the
woman
comes
forth
,
yea
salvation
is
attained
[
z
](A41577-e54700-b)
z
Gal.
3.
13
,
14.
,
which
appears
in
(
and
neither
before
nor
after
)
the
depth
of
the
curse
upon
the
Serpent
,
even
then
and
there
is
his
head
broken
[
a
](A41577-e54720-b)
a
Gen.
3.
13
,
14.
,
and
then
sing
Moses
and
Miriam
and
all
the
Host
of
God
[
b
](A41577-e54740-b)
b
Exod.
15.
1
,
to
21.
,
for
when
the
head
of
Leviathan
is
broken
,
then
is
Israel
Gods
first-borne
,
even
his
onely
son
called
out
of
Egypt
[
c
](A41577-e54760-b)
c
Hos.
11.
1.
,
for
then
Herod
is
dead
[
d
](A41577-e54780-b)
d
Mat.
2.
19
,
20.
,
who
gloriously
and
victoriously
cometh
up
out
of
the
red
Sea
,
or
as
the
word
is
rightly
rendred
,
according
to
the
Hebrew
phrase
,
out
of
Edomes
Sea
,
that
is
,
out
of
all
blood
and
wrathfull
displeasure
(
or
Esau
that
first-borne
after
the
flesh
)
whatsoever
[
e
](A41577-e54840-b)
e
Exod.
15.
4
,
22.
;
who
then
appeared
and
plaid
his
part
in
Pharoah
,
and
after
had
the
same
name
given
unto
him
that
is
given
to
this
raging
Sea
[
*
](A41577-e54860-b)
*
Gen.
25.
30.
Gen.
36.
1.
which
swallowed
up
Pharoah
and
all
his
host
,
but
delivered
Israel
,
Selah
.
Yea
,
when
the
curse
appeares
,
signified
by
those
customes
of
the
Law
,
when
Christ
was
brought
into
the
Temple
to
have
them
performed
upon
him
[
f
](A41577-e54890-b)
f
Luke
2.
27
to
32.
,
shewing
thereby
that
he
was
made
a
curse
for
us
,
even
then
doth
the
promised
seed
the
child
Jesus
appear
also
,
and
then
sing
old
Simeon
and
Hanna
the
Prophetesse
with
great
satisfaction
and
consolation
[
g
](A41577-e54920-b)
g
Luk.
2.
34
to
38.
,
yea
the
Angells
and
all
those
heavenly
Armies
sing
and
rejoyce
exceedingly
,
when
the
curse
and
the
blessing
,
sin
and
righteousnesse
meet
and
are
brought
together
in
that
Child
Jesus
,
that
only
begotten
of
God
in
the
world
[
h
](A41577-e54940-b)
h
Luke
2.
13
14.
Iohn
3.
16.
,
for
then
is
sin
devoured
and
swallowed
up
[
i
](A41577-e54960-b)
i
1
Cor.
15.
54
,
55
,
56
,
57.
,
and
righteousnesse
sheweth
forth
her
pleasant
face
from
on
high
[
k
](A41577-e54980-b)
k
Psal.
85.
10
,
11
,
12
,
13
,
yea
then
is
the
curse
turned
into
blessednesse
it selfe
,
which
looseth
and
setteth
at
liberty
all
hearts
and
tongues
to
rejoyce
and
sing
[
l
](A41577-e55000-b)
l
Luke
4.
18
,
19.
;
but
the
wisdome
of
man
not
reaching
the
nature
and
extent
of
the
curse
can
never
finde
out
nor
tast
of
the
blessing
,
not
knowing
the
way
of
sin
he
can
never
know
the
way
of
righteousnesse
:
these
two
then
(
namely
the
wisdome
of
the
flesh
and
the
wisdome
of
the
spirit
)
are
those
two
great
roots
from
which
all
the
severall
branches
of
life
(
as
also
of
death
)
do
spring
,
even
those
two
great
parents
that
bring
forth
all
the
world
divided
into
two
sorts
,
namely
the
seed
of
the
woman
and
the
seed
of
the
Serpent
[
m
](A41577-e55030-b)
m
Gen.
3.
15
,
and
yet
neither
produceth
his
generation
but
with
respect
unto
both
;
for
the
wisdome
of
God
bringing
sin
and
righteousnesse
together
,
there
is
nothing
but
righteousnesse
and
peace
kissing
each
other
[
n
](A41577-e55050-b)
n
Psal.
85.
10.
Rom.
2.
10.
,
rejoycing
the
heart
of
him
in
whom
they
are
[
o
](A41577-e55070-b)
o
Psal.
32.
11.
,
but
the
wisdome
of
man
bringing
sinne
and
righteousnesse
together
there
is
nothing
but
sin
and
death
at
an
utter
variance
,
troubling
and
tormenting
the
heart
of
him
in
whom
they
are
[
p
](A41577-e55090-b)
p
Tit.
1.
15.
Rom.
2.
8
,
9.
Gen.
4.
6
,
13
14.
,
and
according
to
these
two
roots
and
generations
is
the
act
of
our
Lord
in
his
way
of
Judgement
and
Government
exercised
,
in
that
it
is
said
,
that
he
fills
up
with
ruines
,
for
there
is
a
fulnesse
of
sin
in
that
man
of
sin
[
q
](A41577-e55110-b)
q
Gen.
15.
16.
who
is
composed
of
nothing
else
:
which
filling
up
is
by
nothing
else
but
by
the
ruine
and
destruction
of
the
Son
of
God
in
that
man
in
whom
no
life
,
nor
spirit
,
nor
power
of
Christ
appeareth
,
for
his
filling
up
is
the
desolation
and
laying
of
himselfe
wast
of
all
heavenly
vertues
and
excellencies
that
come
from
God
,
and
are
of
him
[
r
](A41577-e55130-b)
r
Heb.
6.
6.
Gen.
6.
5.
:
there
is
also
a
filling
up
or
fulnesse
of
righteousnesse
in
that
Son
of
God
,
which
is
by
the
ruine
and
destruction
of
all
sinne
and
wickednesse
in
that
man
of
God
or
righteous
man
Jesus
Christ
[
s
](A41577-e55150-b)
s
Col.
1.
19.
Col.
2.
9.
Eph.
2.
15.
16.
,
who
cleanseth
and
purifieth
himselfe
of
all
guilt
,
stain
,
pollution
,
or
filthinesse
of
the
flesh
whatsoever
,
that
is
and
cometh
of
the
Devill
,
in
whom
Satan
finds
nothing
of
himselfe
[
t
](A41577-e55170-b)
t
Heb.
9.
14
1
Pet.
1.
19.
Ioh.
14.
30.
,
and
therefore
can
lay
no
claime
nor
title
to
him
at
all
,
for
he
never
found
any
thing
in
him
nor
ever
shall
,
so
that
here
is
a
fulnesse
also
or
filling
up
by
an
utter
ruine
and
desolation
of
the
Devill
,
the
world
,
sin
,
the
workes
of
the
flesh
,
and
all
carnall
Commandements
whatsoever
[
u
](A41577-e55190-b)
u
Col.
2.
14
,
15
,
16.
Col.
2.
20
,
21
,
22
,
23.
.
Observe
here
therefore
,
that
sinne
and
righteousnesse
are
manifested
in
their
fulnesse
no
other
way
but
in
the
utter
ruin
and
destruction
of
each
other
,
in
whomsoever
the
one
or
the
other
dwelleth
,
and
that
out
of
that
one
act
or
great
worke
of
God
in
the
creation
of
mankind
the
one
in
that
way
of
the
fall
made
manifest
in
that
first
man
,
the
other
in
the
way
of
the
resurrection
declared
and
made
manifest
in
Jesus
Christ
;
we
are
to
consider
therefore
that
sinne
and
righteousnesse
are
neither
of
them
any
created
thing
,
yet
both
of
them
made
manifest
by
generation
,
in
which
generation
that
which
is
eternal
in
it selfe
becomes
temporary
through
or
in
another
,
and
that
which
is
temporary
in
it selfe
becomes
eternall
in
or
by
another
:
sin
is
no
created
thing
,
for
God
made
all
things
good
,
yea
,
vehemently
good
,
as
the
word
is
,
and
even
so
was
that
workmanship
of
mankind
created
in
Adam
,
in
whom
was
both
the
wisdome
of
a
creature
being
made
of
the
earth
[
x
](A41577-e55240-b)
x
Gen.
2.
7.
,
as
also
the
wisdome
of
God
in
whose
Image
he
was
likewise
made
[
y
](A41577-e55260-b)
y
Gen
1.
27.
:
Now
this
worke
of
God
in
the
wisdome
and
understanding
of
a
creature
was
able
to
judge
of
and
find
out
the
nature
of
any
creature
,
over
whom
hee
was
set
as
Lord
[
z
](A41577-e55280-b)
z
Gen.
2.
19
,
20
,
23.
,
and
therefore
their
names
were
as
the
man
called
them
,
who
knew
the
nature
of
them
,
and
for
whom
they
were
created
[
a
](A41577-e55310-b)
a
Gen.
1.
29
,
30.
,
but
amonst
them
all
,
he
finds
not
a
help
proportionable
unto
himselfe
[
b
](A41577-e55330-b)
b
Gen.
2.
20.
,
and
therefore
consulting
with
God
in
this
temporary
and
created
wisdome
,
and
measuring
himselfe
with
God
,
as
he
had
done
with
all
the
workes
of
Gods
hand
,
(
besides
that
workmanship
of
himselfe
in
whom
the
woman
was
[
c
](A41577-e55350-b)
c
Gen.
2.
21.
22.
Gen.
5.
1
,
2.
)
falls
infinitely
short
of
holding
proportion
with
God
,
even
as
the
rest
of
the
creatures
fell
short
of
holding
proportion
with
himselfe
,
and
hereby
degenerating
from
God
propagates
and
begets
sin
,
wrath
,
death
and
hell
in
his
soule
,
and
thereby
becomes
a
sonne
of
death
and
perdition
[
d
](A41577-e55370-b)
d
Ioh.
17.
12
1
Tim.
6.
9.
2
Thes.
2
,
3.
,
made
and
filled
up
by
the
ruine
and
destruction
of
that
Image
of
God
in
himselfe
,
in
which
he
was
so
happily
made
,
and
generates
and
begets
sinne
in
himselfe
as
he
is
a
creature
,
no
other
way
but
through
that
righteousnesse
and
holinesse
that
is
in
his
Creator
,
that
being
the
occasion
,
(
as
hath
been
said
)
but
no
proper
cause
at
all
,
no
not
in
the
least
:
so
that
sinne
is
not
but
as
it
is
propagated
in
and
by
a
creature
,
and
yet
not
without
respect
unto
that
righteousnesse
that
is
in
the
Creator
,
consulting
with
and
about
it
according
to
the
capacity
and
principles
of
a
creature
,
and
not
according
to
the
light
and
revelation
,
wisdome
and
principles
of
the
Creator
,
even
that
holy
word
or
minde
of
the
Lord
made
manifest
in
the
flesh
[
e
](A41577-e55410-b)
e
Gen.
3.
3
,
4
5.
1
Cor.
2.
11
,
12.
1
Cor.
2.
4.
to
11.
1
Tim.
3.
16
.
Righteousnesse
also
is
no
created
thing
,
for
it
is
that
blessed
and
increat
being
that
gives
being
unto
all
things
and
this
also
propagates
,
begets
and
generates
it selfe
in
the
way
of
the
Sonne
of
God
,
Jesus
Christ
our
Lord
,
who
was
made
in
the
similitude
of
sinfull
flesh
,
and
by
that
which
is
sin
in
it self
,
condemnes
sin
in
the
flesh
[
f
](A41577-e55430-b)
f
Iam.
1.
17
,
13.
1
Iohn
5.
18
,
19.
Rom.
8.
3
,
4.
,
yea
he
was
made
sin
in
us
,
that
knew
no
sin
in
himselfe
[
g
](A41577-e55450-b)
g
2
Cor.
5.
21.
;
that
is
,
he
was
made
that
which
in
it self
is
nothing
but
si
,
if
by
it selfe
,
it
intermeddle
with
the
righteousnesse
of
God
,
and
hereby
doth
righteousnesse
generate
and
propagate
it selfe
in
and
with
respect
unto
us
,
for
righteousnesse
consulting
with
our
infirmities
by
those
principles
,
and
according
to
that
wisdome
that
is
in
God
,
thereby
begets
and
generates
that
holy
and
innocent
Son
of
God
[
h
](A41577-e55480-b)
h
Luke
1.
34
35.
Iam
1.
21.
Gen.
18
9.
to
15.
,
who
otherwise
could
never
be
made
knowne
nor
manifested
unto
us
;
but
hereby
he
makes
himselfe
righteous
in
time
(
for
all
creatures
are
in
time
)
who
is
also
from
eternity
,
else
time
and
eternity
could
not
be
propagated
in
that
one
act
of
our
salvation
:
even
so
also
the
creature
that
is
in
time
,
making
it selfe
sin
,
by
that
righteousnesse
that
is
in
God
makes
it selfe
an
eternall
sinner
,
who
otherwise
could
not
bring
forth
sin
and
death
of
such
a
race
,
and
in
the
one
and
the
other
there
is
a
filling
of
the
places
with
dead
bodies
,
or
a
filling
up
by
ruines
,
and
these
ruines
are
multiplied
both
in
the
one
and
in
the
other
,
according
to
the
diversities
of
glory
that
appears
in
the
Revelation
of
the
Son
of
God
,
and
hence
the
extence
of
his
Government
and
Judgement
is
brought
in
,
in
these
words
:
He
shall
wound
the
heads
over
many
Countreyes
,
or
he
doth
wound
the
head
over
or
in
a
great
Countrey
.
—
The
word
here
translated
wound
,
signifies
to
wound
to
death
,
till
,
blast
,
cause
to
wither
and
bring
to
nought
:
the
word
head
is
read
either
in
the
singlar
or
plurall
number
,
and
signifies
the
chiefe
or
principle
,
the
life
or
beginning
of
a
thing
,
as
the
head
or
beginning
of
a
Fountaine
which
is
the
life
of
the
streames
,
or
the
top
or
head
of
any
thing
that
springs
up
,
as
also
the
root
of
any
things
that
growes
in
the
earth
;
the
word
great
signifies
either
great
in
quantity
or
great
in
multitude
:
great
in
quantity
comprizing
all
things
in
one
,
and
so
there
is
one
Prince
of
the
power
of
the
ayre
[
i
](A41577-e55570-b)
i
Eph.
2.
2.
,
one
God
of
this
world
who
blinds
the
eyes
of
such
as
believe
not
[
k
](A41577-e55590-b)
k
2.
Cor.
4.
4.
,
and
great
in
multitude
also
,
an
one
being
transfused
into
all
,
and
so
his
name
is
Legion
for
he
is
many
[
l
](A41577-e55610-b)
l
Mark
5.
9.
Luke
8.
30.
,
and
so
the
word
translated
Countrey
signifies
either
the
whole
world
or
any
particular
Nation
,
Countrey
,
confine
,
parcell
or
tract
of
ground
,
circumscribed
and
bounded
within
it selfe
;
our
Lord
therefore
wounds
or
causeth
to
wither
that
head
or
heads
,
yea
root
and
branch
of
that
great
and
multiplyed
one
that
is
in
the
world
in
generall
,
and
in
every
particular
of
it
,
and
here
our
Prophet
alludes
unto
all
those
Kings
of
Canaan
,
situate
in
that
one
Nation
,
discomfited
and
overcome
by
Josua
even
as
one
,
as
also
to
all
the
heads
of
the
Nations
round
about
them
,
into
whom
the
very
same
spirit
was
diffused
,
by
which
they
became
enemies
unto
Israel
,
for
when
the
most
high
divided
unto
the
Nations
their
inheritance
,
when
he
separated
the
Sons
of
Adam
he
set
the
bounds
of
the
people
,
according
to
the
number
of
the
children
of
Israel
[
m
](A41577-e55650-b)
m
Deut
,
32.
8.
:
So
that
in
whatsoever
the
Son
of
God
is
honored
,
lifted
up
and
advanced
by
,
in
the
very
same
thing
appeares
the
dishonor
shame
and
confusion
of
the
Nations
,
even
the
men
of
this
world
:
For
,
if
the
inheritance
of
the
Saints
in
the
Sonne
of
God
be
made
manifest
,
and
rightfully
distributed
and
given
unto
them
,
then
doe
the
Nations
,
and
men
of
this
world
appeare
to
be
intruders
and
usurpers
in
all
that
ever
they
do
or
may
possesse
,
in
any
thing
wherein
they
seem
to
stand
in
relation
unto
,
or
to
have
any
respect
unto
God
therein
,
but
for
the
severall
relations
betwixt
creature
and
creature
,
the
Saints
of
God
doe
in
no
case
disregard
nor
neglect
,
and
hence
it
is
,
that
their
warfare
is
spirituall
[
n
](A41577-e55670-b)
n
2.
Cor.
10.
14.
,
onely
seeking
to
advance
the
Son
of
God
in
the
Kingdome
of
God
,
and
not
to
deprive
any
man
of
his
orderly
interest
of
whatsoever
he
enjoyes
of
the
things
that
appertaine
unto
this
life
[
o
](A41577-e55680-b)
o
Psal.
115.
16.
Mat.
22.
18.
to
22.
,
yea
the
division
of
tongues
in
that
confusion
of
languages
,
or
in
the
beginning
of
the
Kingdome
of
that
mighty
hunter
which
is
Babell
,
Erech
,
Acad
,
and
Calney
,
in
the
land
of
Shyner
[
p
](A41577-e55710-b)
p
Gen.
10.
10.
is
nothing
else
but
the
advancement
of
this
Kingdome
of
our
Lord
,
when
those
cloven
or
those
dividing
,
distributing
and
fiery
tongues
sit
upon
our
Apostle
and
high
Priest
of
our
porfession
,
speaking
unto
every
man
in
his
owne
language
,
uttering
the
very
same
speech
that
himselfe
speaketh
in
his
owne
heart
[
q
](A41577-e55730-b)
q
Rom.
10.
6.
7
,
8.
Deut.
30.
11
,
12
,
13
,
14.
,
condescending
and
coming
downe
,
yea
taking
up
the
very
lip
or
language
which
we
naturally
speake
in
our selves
,
the
reby
to
open
and
interpret
that
one
heavenly
language
and
speech
of
the
Father
unto
the
Son
in
the
variety
and
severall
waies
,
wherein
it
hath
infinitely
expressed
it selfe
unto
us
,
therefore
is
the
Spirit
expressed
in
that
place
in
the
plurall
number
,
cloven
and
fiery
tongues
,
and
in
the
singular
also
,
and
it
sate
upon
every
one
of
them
,
to
declare
that
all
of
them
are
of
one
lip
and
language
,
as
all
the
earth
was
before
the
division
[
r
](A41577-e55760-b)
r
Acts
2.
2
,
3
,
4.
Gen.
11.
1.
,
yea
,
even
that
division
that
was
made
in
Adam
at
the
first
[
s
](A41577-e55780-b)
s
Gen.
3.
12
,
13.
,
and
that
every
one
of
them
hath
all
,
so
as
to
be
able
to
speake
to
all
sorts
,
estates
and
conditions
of
men
,
and
is
made
able
to
preach
the
Gospell
to
[
t
](A41577-e55800-b)
t
Mark
16.
15.
,
or
as
the
word
may
be
read
(
in
)
every
creature
,
so
that
it
shall
become
either
a
savour
of
life
or
else
a
savour
of
death
unto
all
,
and
therefore
must
either
finde
a
voluntary
submission
unto
it selfe
in
the
forsaking
of
all
the
waies
of
sinfull
flesh
[
u
](A41577-e55820-b)
u
Gal.
5.
24
,
25
,
26.
Luke
14.
33
,
or
else
they
will
appeare
mockers
,
maliciously
dispiting
,
and
casting
grosse
aspersions
upon
that
Spirit
of
Grace
,
by
which
it
speaketh
and
uttereth
it selfe
unto
them
[
x
](A41577-e55840-b)
x
Mat.
12.
24
to
28
,
though
they
judge
themselves
unworthy
or
discern
themselves
unmeet
for
the
Kingdome
of
God
[
y
](A41577-e55860-b)
y
Act.
17.
32.
Act.
13.
45
,
46.
.
Our
Lord
therefore
wounds
the
Dragon
[
z
](A41577-e55890-b)
z
Isa.
51.
9.
,
and
breaks
the
bead
of
Leviathan
[
a
](A41577-e55910-b)
a
Psal.
74.
14.
in
a
two
fold
respect
;
first
,
as
hee
is
a
Priest
,
secondly
,
as
he
is
King
:
as
he
is
a
Priest
he
blasteth
and
causeth
to
wither
the
head
or
heads
of
that
Son
of
perdition
,
even
that
righteousnesse
of
man
,
or
all
excellencies
of
the
creature
in
the
way
or
waies
of
God
,
in
what
manner
time
,
place
or
person
soever
they
might
seem
to
put
forth
themselves
;
his
root
therefore
which
is
caused
to
wither
is
this
,
namely
,
his
interposing
of
some
creature
,
action
,
accident
,
time
or
thing
between
God
and
himselfe
,
looking
upon
that
tree
(
so
rooted
)
to
be
pleasant
,
desirable
and
fit
to
make
one
wise
[
b
](A41577-e55940-b)
b
Gen.
3.
6.
,
that
is
,
to
beget
and
bring
forth
a
wisdome
whereby
the
creature
may
have
another
wisdome
in
the
things
of
God
besides
that
which
is
in
God
himselfe
,
and
this
root
(
when
our
Lord
appears
)
must
needs
be
blasted
,
wither
and
come
to
nought
;
for
,
there
is
nothing
in
the
creature
that
can
cause
to
grow
or
spring
up
unto
God
,
for
nothing
can
go
beyond
that
which
it
is
in
it selfe
,
and
that
proper
sphere
wherein
it
naturally
worketh
,
and
therefore
the
creature
not
being
in
its
owne
nature
the
Creatour
[
c
](A41577-e55950-b)
c
Isi
.
55.
8
,
9
Ezek.
28.
9.
Isa.
31.
3.
,
it
is
impossible
that
ever
it
should
worke
it selfe
or
any
other
unto
God
[
d
](A41577-e55960-b)
d
Isa.
2.
22.
Ier.
10.
23.
Iohn
6.
44.
,
who
is
in
himselfe
infinitely
beyond
and
above
the
reach
of
it
[
e
](A41577-e55980-b)
e
Iob
38.
the
whole
chapt
.
1
Cor.
2.
9.
1
Cor.
2.
14.
,
and
therefore
it
is
,
that
when
that
uncleane
spirit
goeth
out
of
the
man
whoever
interposeth
somewhat
between
God
and
himselfe
that
he
may
grow
up
to
God
by
it
,
ever
walketh
abroad
and
wandreth
through
dry
places
,
namely
such
as
have
no
moisture
or
unction
found
in
them
to
effect
his
ends
in
making
himselfe
to
be
at
ease
and
excellent
,
but
is
seeking
rest
and
finds
none
,
onely
returnes
multiplyed
into
his
own
house
againe
worse
then
he
went
out
,
for
the
end
of
that
man
is
worse
then
his
beginning
[
f
](A41577-e56020-b)
f
Iok
.
12.
43
;
and
this
is
the
very
root
of
that
man
of
sinne
,
who
at
the
first
rise
of
him
interposed
somewhat
between
God
and
himselfe
,
to
make
himselfe
thereby
excellent
and
acceptable
to
God
,
besides
that
which
properly
flowes
from
God
himselfe
[
g
](A41577-e56030-b)
g
Gen.
3.
5
,
6
,
which
root
takes
place
in
all
naturall
mens
hearts
unto
this
day
,
and
is
that
root
of
bitternesse
that
where
ever
it
springs
up
hath
trouble
[
h
](A41577-e56050-b)
h
Heb.
12.
15
,
yea
pierceth
through
with
many
sorrowes
[
i
](A41577-e56070-b)
i
1
Tim.
6.
10.
,
and
this
Christ
causeth
to
wither
or
dries
up
,
so
as
it
growes
not
,
nor
hath
place
in
his
Kingdome
[
k
](A41577-e56080-b)
k
Isa.
35.
10
Isa.
51.
11.
.
Againe
,
the
top
or
branch
of
this
man
of
sin
is
this
,
namely
,
hereby
he
would
grow
up
to
be
like
,
and
to
hold
correspondency
with
God
[
l
](A41577-e56110-b)
l
2
Thes.
2.
4
,
but
when
he
by
these
things
comes
to
measure
himselfe
by
,
and
to
compare
himselfe
with
God
,
then
doth
it
serve
for
no
other
end
but
to
kindle
wrath
in
himselfe
,
and
God
becomes
a
consuming
fire
unto
him
[
m
](A41577-e56130-b)
m
Heb.
12.
29.
,
even
so
as
both
root
and
branch
are
burned
up
[
n
](A41577-e56150-b)
n
Mal.
4.
1.
Isa.
5.
24.
,
and
this
office
doth
Christ
as
he
is
a
Priest
,
offering
up
(
burning
and
consuming
)
all
the
fat
and
the
sweet
,
the
beauty
,
glory
,
and
excellency
of
the
creature
[
o
](A41577-e56170-b)
o
Levit
,
3.
3
4.
5.
Levit.
9.
10.
Isa.
40.
6
,
7
,
8.
,
which
is
a
thing
most
acceptable
unto
the
Spirit
of
God
in
the
hearts
of
all
the
Saints
[
p
](A41577-e56180-b)
p
2
Cor.
4.
7
,
who
have
their
eyes
opened
to
see
their
glory
to
consist
in
another
and
not
in
themselves
[
q
](A41577-e56190-b)
q
Col.
3.
3
,
4
which
is
a
farre
transcendent
and
above
the
glory
of
a
creature
as
the
Creatour
is
above
the
worke
of
his
hand
,
the
builder
of
the
house
above
the
house
that
is
built
[
r
](A41577-e56210-b)
r
Heb.
3.
3
,
4
:
But
it
is
most
miserable
,
and
a
thing
not
tollerable
to
behold
by
any
carnall
or
corrupt
heart
and
mind
,
who
judge
of
all
things
according
to
the
flesh
and
the
principles
of
a
creature
,
for
the
life
and
glory
of
the
Son
of
God
must
needs
bee
death
and
destruction
unto
the
flesh
,
yea
to
all
carnall
conceptions
and
practises
which
in
themselves
would
be
the
glory
and
excellency
;
for
take
away
the
beauty
and
glory
of
a
creature
unto
the
eye
and
view
of
a
creature
,
and
nothing
but
feare
,
sorrow
,
shame
and
sin
implanteth
it selfe
in
the
soule
,
looking
upon
it selfe
so
stript
,
laid
wast
,
and
bereaved
of
his
own
proper
excellencies
,
even
as
he
is
a
creature
in
the
very
own
and
proper
nature
thereof
[
s
](A41577-e56220-b)
s
Gen.
3.
10.
Gen.
4.
5.
14
;
and
this
our
Lord
doth
In
many
Countreyes
or
in
all
Continents
,
as
the
word
will
beare
.
That
is
,
in
whatsoever
the
glory
of
man
(
as
he
is
properly
a
creature
)
may
appeare
,
or
in
what
it
might
be
contained
or
circumscribed
,
the
glory
of
the
Son
of
God
blasts
it
,
and
brings
it
to
nought
:
if
his
excellency
might
appeare
in
power
,
it
is
withered
and
becomes
weaknesse
when
God
appeares
[
t
](A41577-e56260-b)
t
Dan.
5.
1.
to
6.
;
if
in
righteousnesse
Pharasaicall
it
is
blasted
and
becomes
sin
when
Christ
appeares
[
u
](A41577-e56270-b)
u
Mat.
5.
20
Luke
15.
16
;
if
in
wisdome
,
it
is
wounded
and
becomes
foolishnesse
when
that
wisdome
of
the
Son
of
God
is
brought
forth
[
x
](A41577-e56280-b)
x
1
Cor.
3.
18.
,
and
so
in
all
things
that
appertaines
unto
man
,
and
every
one
of
these
heads
in
their
severall
Continents
is
so
wounded
,
as
having
all
the
rest
in
it
,
and
all
of
them
are
so
vanquished
and
overcome
,
as
they
doe
but
onely
bring
downe
that
one
head
of
that
one
man
of
sin
and
son
of
perdition
[
y
](A41577-e56310-b)
y
2
Thes.
2
,
3.
;
and
hence
ariseth
that
wonder
in
corrupted
Israel
,
that
every
one
doth
sheath
his
sword
in
his
brothers
side
[
*
](A41577-e56330-b)
*
Exod.
32.
27.
:
The
severall
wayes
of
headship
in
the
going
forth
and
exercise
of
that
man
of
sin
,
worketh
strife
,
debate
,
and
dissention
even
in
himselfe
,
for
as
he
is
multiplied
in
headships
,
even
so
is
he
in
opposition
within
himselfe
,
and
that
unto
the
devouring
and
destruction
within
himselfe
in
and
by
each
other
[
a
](A41577-e56340-b)
a
Gen.
14.
1.
to
11.
,
whilest
Israel
the
first-borne
of
God
,
stands
still
and
onely
appeares
in
fight
[
b
](A41577-e56360-b)
b
Exod.
14.
13
,
standing
on
the
Sea-shore
singing
triumphantly
unto
the
overthrow
[
c
](A41577-e56380-b)
c
Exod.
14.
30
,
31.
Exod.
15.
1.
:
Againe
,
the
Lord
Christ
wounds
and
causeth
to
wither
both
root
and
branch
,
even
the
head
or
heads
in
many
or
in
all
Countreyes
,
or
Continents
,
as
he
is
King
of
Saints
[
d
](A41577-e56400-b)
d
Rev.
15.
3
,
as
well
as
he
doth
as
hee
is
Priest
of
the
most
high
;
for
when
the
fat
and
the
sweet
is
burned
up
and
consumed
in
the
creature
,
as
he
is
a
creature
,
nothing
but
misery
and
wretchednesse
can
appeare
unto
the
sight
and
view
of
any
naturall
eye
,
and
this
wretchednesse
hath
its
head
or
heads
also
,
yea
its
top
and
its
bottome
,
its
root
and
branch
:
the
root
of
it
is
this
,
namely
,
that
the
creature
hath
no
bottome
,
being
or
subsistance
in
it selfe
[
e
](A41577-e56420-b)
e
Col.
1.
17.
Act.
17.
25
,
28.
,
which
in
the
eye
of
a
creature
is
most
miserable
,
for
in
a
naturall
eye
and
according
to
naturall
principles
,
man
is
hereby
made
more
miserable
then
any
other
creature
whatsoever
;
for
all
other
creatures
may
(
in
a
sense
)
be
truly
said
,
to
have
their
motion
,
life
and
being
in
themselves
and
not
in
God
,
though
God
give
it
unto
them
,
yet
so
as
unto
things
abstracted
from
that
life
and
being
,
which
is
in
himselfe
and
is
himselfe
[
f
](A41577-e56440-b)
f
Iohn
1.
1
,
2
3
,
4.
,
even
as
we
see
a
man
gives
forme
and
being
unto
a
watch
,
and
winds
up
the
springs
to
move
to
such
a
period
,
so
that
the
watch
all
that
time
is
in
motion
,
but
it
can
in
no
wise
be
affirmed
to
be
the
motion
of
that
man
,
although
his
art
and
skill
have
given
unto
it
that
motition
,
even
so
the
sun
,
moon
,
and
stars
have
their
motion
,
but
it
cannot
be
said
,
that
their
moving
is
the
motion
of
the
Son
of
God
,
so
also
the
plants
,
beasts
,
and
foules
of
the
ayre
have
their
being
,
life
,
and
motion
to
a
certaine
period
given
unto
them
by
God
,
but
it
cannot
be
said
that
that
is
the
life
,
being
,
and
motion
of
the
Son
of
God
,
for
then
it
were
a
like
sin
violently
to
take
away
the
life
and
motion
of
them
,
as
it
was
in
Herod
,
Pontius
Pilate
,
and
the
Jewes
to
take
away
the
life
and
motion
of
Jesus
Christ
[
g
](A41577-e56460-b)
g
Act.
4.
25
,
26
,
27.
:
But
there
cannot
be
any
creature
in
heaven
or
earth
,
or
under
the
earth
found
in
the
life
,
being
and
motion
of
the
Son
of
God
,
but
onely
man
,
no
more
then
there
is
any
found
created
in
the
image
of
God
but
man
alone
,
for
it
is
impossible
that
there
should
be
any
more
Images
of
God
then
one
,
for
there
can
be
no
more
images
of
a
thing
then
there
is
of
substances
and
beings
in
that
thing
,
therefore
God
being
one
[
h
](A41577-e56480-b)
h
Deut.
6.
4
1
Tim.
2.
5.
,
his
Image
is
onely
one
;
there
cannot
be
more
shadowes
then
there
are
substances
,
but
the
substance
is
one
,
therefore
the
shadow
is
but
one
,
and
onely
to
be
found
in
man
alone
,
who
is
the
modell
,
epitomy
,
or
breviary
of
all
other
creatures
,
and
in
him
onely
God
is
truly
said
to
be
one
with
all
his
workes
[
i
](A41577-e56520-b)
i
Col.
1.
17.
,
and
that
all
things
are
reconciled
together
,
both
things
in
heaven
and
in
the
earth
[
k
](A41577-e56540-b)
k
Col.
1.
20.
;
added
further
,
that
there
is
no
image
or
similitude
of
God
proposed
unto
the
creature
consisting
of
any
thing
that
is
excellent
besides
himself
,
for
his
image
is
his
wisdome
[
l
](A41577-e56560-b)
l
Pro.
8.
12.
to
31.
compared
with
Col.
1.
15.
,
and
his
wisdome
is
himselfe
,
so
is
Christ
said
to
bee
the
brightnesse
of
his
glory
,
and
the
ingraven
or
expresse
forme
,
fashion
,
or
face
of
his
subsistance
or
being
[
m
](A41577-e56580-b)
m
Heb.
1.
3.
,
and
of
that
can
no
resemblance
be
framed
or
made
,
but
it
is
an
Idoll
whatever
it
be
,
or
in
what
age
of
the
world
soever
brought
forth
,
erected
or
set
up
,
therefore
it
is
said
,
take
heed
unto
your selves
for
yee
saw
no
image
when
the
Lord
spake
unto
you
in
Horeb
out
of
the
midest
of
the
fire
[
n
](A41577-e56600-b)
n
Deut.
4.
15
,
and
tells
them
,
that
if
any
manner
of
similitude
be
made
,
it
is
the
corrupting
of
themselves
[
o
](A41577-e56620-b)
o
Deut.
4.
16
to
19.
,
for
God
himselfe
is
the
cause
,
matter
,
subject
and
manner
of
his
owne
Image
,
and
out
of
him
,
or
abstracted
from
him
,
can
none
be
made
nor
ever
was
,
(
that
can
be
pleasing
unto
him
)
no
more
then
the
Son
of
God
can
be
propagated
out
of
or
abstracted
from
the
Father
[
p
](A41577-e56630-b)
p
Iohn
1.
1
,
2
,
3.
Iohn
17.
21.
,
which
if
he
should
hee
could
not
then
be
God
[
q
](A41577-e56650-b)
q
Iohn
14.
7.
8
,
9.
,
as
he
is
;
so
that
God
is
the
matter
and
subject
of
his
owne
Image
,
even
as
man
is
the
matter
,
cause
and
subject
of
his
owne
sin
,
yet
neither
of
them
are
made
knowne
in
their
operations
but
with
respect
unto
the
other
,
for
sin
hath
not
its
operation
but
with
respect
unto
,
God
,
nor
doe
Gods
operations
appeare
to
be
but
with
respect
unto
sinfull
man
:
So
that
there
is
nothing
in
man
(
that
is
in
his
owne
nature
)
that
is
any
jot
of
image
,
or
similitude
,
shadow
,
type
,
or
resemblance
of
God
,
no
further
then
as
it
stands
in
direct
opposition
unto
God
,
and
so
becomes
a
direct
dissimilitude
unto
him
,
which
can
be
proper
unto
no
other
creature
but
unto
man
alone
,
because
hee
judgeth
of
nothing
concerning
himselfe
but
with
respect
unto
God
,
unto
whom
he
naturally
tendeth
,
even
as
the
sparkes
fly
upward
[
r
](A41577-e56680-b)
r
Iob
5.
7.
Isa.
50.
11.
through
that
secret
propensity
that
is
in
his
nature
,
by
vertue
of
that
first
act
of
his
creation
,
wherein
God
was
made
the
proper
center
of
his
soule
,
yea
even
he
in
whom
he
had
his
being
in
that
glorious
worke
of
his
creation
,
and
therefore
must
looke
unto
him
in
all
actions
,
and
for
all
happinesse
,
even
as
the
earth
inclineth
after
the
heavens
for
heat
and
moisture
to
make
her selfe
fruitfull
,
though
so
farre
remote
in
nature
and
divers
from
them
[
s
](A41577-e56690-b)
s
Hos.
2.
21.
Ier.
14.
4.
Psal.
65.
9.
to
13.
Psal.
143.
6.
,
and
hereby
judging
of
God
and
of
the
things
of
God
,
according
to
the
eye
or
sight
of
a
naturall
mind
[
t
](A41577-e56700-b)
t
1
Cor.
2.
14.
,
brings
himselfe
into
opposition
against
God
in
all
things
,
for
there
is
no
excellency
in
the
creature
,
unto
which
the
heart
of
man
can
goe
forth
,
but
he
in
the
pursuit
of
it
(
if
grace
prevent
not
)
sets
it
in
the
place
and
room
of
God
,
expecting
some
excellency
from
it
whereby
to
commend
himself
unto
God
,
and
so
worships
the
creature
and
idolizeth
it
,
attributing
some
excellency
unto
it
,
as
it
(
with
himselfe
)
hath
relation
and
respect
unto
God
,
therefore
it
is
,
that
we
must
not
only
leave
and
forsake
,
but
even
hate
father
and
mother
,
and
wife
and
children
for
Christ's
sake
,
if
we
will
be
his
Disciples
[
u
](A41577-e56730-b)
u
Luk.
14.
26
,
that
is
,
wee
are
to
hate
them
in
respect
of
the
height
of
that
love
and
affection
which
naturally
runs
out
unto
them
,
which
is
never
to
stay
till
it
idolize
and
set
them
in
the
place
of
God
unto
our selves
,
so
that
as
wee
must
hate
Idolatry
,
so
also
them
and
all
other
things
in
that
respect
,
and
if
wee
look
at
the
creatures
as
to
be
a
type
or
image
of
God
in
their
operations
and
excellencies
,
as
they
have
respect
unto
each
other
,
so
as
that
we
are
prevented
by
grace
from
the
pursuit
of
them
,
in
climbing
up
unto
that
which
the
minde
of
man
naturally
leads
unto
,
then
by
a
Christian
and
enlightened
mind
they
are
brought
into
competition
with
that
which
is
the
truth
and
durable
substance
it selfe
,
else
they
doe
not
appeare
as
a
type
or
shadow
,
[
x
](A41577-e56740-b)
x
1
Pet.
1.
23.
24.
Rom.
14.
17
and
if
so
wee
behold
them
,
then
doth
their
glory
and
beauty
fade
,
even
as
the
flower
of
the
field
,
yea
they
wither
like
grasse
,
and
perish
in
the
Kingdome
of
our
God
is
and
prove
vaine
,
yea
lighter
then
vanity
,
only
the
word
of
the
Lord
that
abides
for
ever
[
y
](A41577-e56760-b)
y
1
Pet.
1.
25.
taking
its
forme
and
figure
,
yea
raising
up
it selfe
in
its
owne
image
and
operatitions
out
of
nothing
in
our
nature
,
but
onely
from
that
which
in
it selfe
is
in
direct
opposition
unto
that
Image
and
durable
Word
of
God
,
that
so
the
Kingdome
,
power
and
glory
may
be
of
him
[
z
](A41577-e56780-b)
z
Mat.
6.
13.
,
and
through
him
,
and
to
him
for
ever
,
Amen
[
a
](A41577-e56800-b)
a
Rom.
11.
33
,
34
,
35
,
36.
,
Therefore
the
proper
types
,
figures
and
characters
that
are
found
in
our
nature
in
the
way
of
the
Kingdome
of
God
,
are
no
better
then
such
as
were
found
in
those
Fathers
after
the
flesh
,
who
fell
in
the
wildernesse
[
b
](A41577-e56820-b)
b
1
Cor.
10.
1.
to
11.
,
which
our
Apostle
tells
us
,
that
they
are
written
for
our
admonition
or
instruction
,
upon
whom
the
ends
or
finishings
,
or
dyings
of
the
world
(
that
is
in
all
its
glory
)
are
come
:
The
word
come
signifies
to
come
from
high
to
low
,
yea
to
fall
downe
as
a
thing
brought
to
nought
,
when
ever
the
glory
of
God
appeares
in
his
Saints
;
hence
it
is
that
our
Prophet
David
sees
an
end
of
all
perfection
whatsoever
(
proper
unto
the
nature
of
a
creature
[
c
](A41577-e56880-b)
c
Psal.
119.
96.
)
onely
the
Commandement
or
that
Law
of
the
Spirit
that
is
in
Jesus
Christ
[
d
](A41577-e56900-b)
d
Rom.
8.
2.
is
exceeding
broad
[
e
](A41577-e56920-b)
e
Psal.
119.
96.
,
large
,
and
extensive
in
all
its
dimentions
,
reaching
unto
all
times
and
places
,
which
the
mind
of
a
creature
(
not
being
able
to
comprehend
that
glory
and
extent
that
is
in
the
word
of
God
)
alwayes
propounds
God
unto
it selfe
as
another
thing
then
that
which
inded
he
is
,
in
that
way
of
Christ
,
and
so
falls
short
in
all
things
of
that
which
is
the
proper
being
of
the
creature
,
and
thence
he
makes
himselfe
miserable
and
restlesse
,
even
as
a
thing
that
hath
no
stay
or
substance
to
rest
upon
,
and
in
it selfe
is
ponderous
,
even
like
unto
a
man
upon
a
steep
and
high
place
proposeth
a
thing
unto
himselfe
to
stand
upon
as
a
substance
,
adventuring
his
whole
waight
thereon
and
it
proves
but
a
meere
shadow
,
so
that
it
comes
to
passe
hee
tumbleth
himselfe
downe
in
such
sort
as
he
is
ever
falling
,
and
this
is
the
branch
that
springeth
out
of
the
above
named
root
in
this
miserable
state
and
condition
of
man
,
namely
,
a
defection
,
fall
or
motion
from
God
,
even
unto
the
utmost
point
of
despaire
,
and
that
irrecoverably
in
or
with
respect
unto
any
thing
that
is
in
or
of
himselfe
,
or
in
any
or
in
all
the
creatures
,
which
makes
his
misery
to
bee
such
as
being
ever
in
the
terror
of
the
fall
,
so
as
he
never
comes
unto
any
bottome
,
for
it
is
become
a
bottomelesse
pit
which
onely
the
Angell
that
descendeth
downe
from
heaven
having
a
key
in
his
hand
,
can
open
or
shut
[
f
](A41577-e56940-b)
f
Rev.
9.
1
,
2.
Rev.
20.
1.
,
yea
he
can
open
it
so
as
that
wicked
one
,
ye
a
all
the
wicked
of
the
world
shall
goe
downe
into
it
,
even
all
Nations
that
forget
God
[
g
](A41577-e56960-b)
g
Psal.
9.
16
17.
,
and
he
can
so
shut
it
that
they
can
never
come
out
againe
,
neither
can
any
of
the
sons
of
God
enter
thereinto
,
who
are
redeemed
by
the
bloud
of
the
Lamb
[
h
](A41577-e56980-b)
h
Luke
16
,
23
,
24
,
25
,
26.
,
who
hath
overcome
it
[
i
](A41577-e57000-b)
i
1
Cor.
15.
55.
:
This
miserable
state
and
condition
of
man
in
the
head
or
in
the
root
and
branch
,
our
King
Christ
withereth
and
vanquisheth
when
he
appeareth
,
yea
when
that
princely
Champion
[
k
](A41577-e57020-b)
k
Psal.
19.
4
5
,
6.
or
son
of
righteousnesse
ariseth
,
who
hath
healings
in
his
wings
or
in
all
his
motions
in
us
[
l
](A41577-e57040-b)
l
Mal.
4.
2
,
3
,
communicating
his
light
with
us
[
m
](A41577-e57050-b)
m
Iohn
1.
4.
Psal.
36.
9.
,
then
do
we
behold
things
as
he
beholds
them
,
that
is
,
we
see
them
then
to
be
such
as
they
are
,
and
as
he
hath
made
them
to
be
,
and
then
must
we
behold
the
glory
of
mans
subsistance
or
being
to
be
in
his
Creator
in
that
way
of
Christ
,
and
not
to
be
in
himself
as
abstracted
from
God
as
the
rest
of
the
creatures
,
who
were
never
made
in
that
image
of
his
,
nor
had
their
proper
being
and
subsistance
in
him
,
so
as
to
be
but
one
intire
work
[
n
](A41577-e57060-b)
n
Ephes.
2.
10.
Rev.
3.
14.
;
and
thus
we
see
the
root
of
this
misery
withered
,
and
blasted
,
(
yea
dried
up
like
unto
that
great
river
Euphrates
[
o
](A41577-e57080-b)
o
Rev.
16.
12.
)
when
we
perceive
our selves
to
be
set
in
that
heavenly
and
stedfast
place
or
places
in
our
God
through
Christ
[
p
](A41577-e57100-b)
p
Eph.
1.
3.
Eph.
2.
6.
,
so
that
as
our
life
is
hid
with
Christ
in
God
,
even
so
are
all
things
in
and
of
a
Christian
,
which
he
may
be
said
to
have
,
or
to
be
from
the
eyes
of
the
world
;
for
hereby
our
King
Christ
gathereth
us
up
into
unity
and
community
with
himself
,
which
is
the
onely
glory
of
this
Kingdome
,
namely
,
to
loose
the
prisoners
and
let
the
oppressed
and
captives
go
free
,
to
feed
the
hungry
,
and
refresh
and
comfort
the
feeble
and
mournefull
soule
[
q
](A41577-e57130-b)
q
Isa.
61.
1
,
2
,
3.
Luke
4.
18
,
19.
,
and
herein
is
that
branch
of
our
misery
also
withered
and
dried
up
,
as
well
as
the
root
,
for
out
of
our
defection
and
depth
of
such
a
fall
we
grow
up
into
perfection
in
that
glory
,
dignity
,
and
perfection
of
the
Son
of
God
,
or
of
Sons
of
God
[
r
](A41577-e57150-b)
r
Gal.
4.
5
,
6
Heb.
2.
10.
,
so
that
our
glory
,
Resurrection
and
exaltation
in
the
things
of
God
can
never
be
fathmed
or
found
out
[
s
](A41577-e57160-b)
s
Rom.
11.
31
,
32
,
33
,
34
,
35.
,
but
are
of
like
extent
with
the
fall
into
that
bottomelesse
pit
,
for
this
exaltation
of
the
Son
of
God
,
is
a
making
of
him
higher
then
the
heavens
[
t
](A41577-e57180-b)
t
Heb.
7.
26.
,
which
could
not
be
but
from
this
ground
,
for
the
heavens
are
highnesse
or
heights
in
themselves
,
but
he
is
made
height
out
of
a
bottomelesse
gulfe
,
to
the
praise
of
the
riches
of
his
grace
for
ever
,
even
as
the
state
of
the
wicked
is
made
or
becomes
a
bottomelesse
pit
by
falling
from
such
a
height
of
majesty
and
infinite
glory
,
which
by
his
creation
he
was
made
in
,
so
that
we
can
cry
out
with
admiration
,
oh
the
height
yea
and
the
depth
also
of
that
love
of
God
in
us
through
Jesus
Christ
[
u
](A41577-e57220-b)
u
Rom.
5.
5.
Rom.
8.
39.
1
Iohn
2.
5.
!
Mans
misery
therefore
by
Christ
our
King
,
is
wounded
or
caused
to
wither
both
in
root
and
branch
,
and
that
in
many
or
in
all
Countreyes
,
or
Continents
,
that
is
,
even
in
all
things
wherein
the
misery
of
man
is
contained
,
or
can
any
way
appeare
,
for
he
being
that
wherein
the
creature
hath
its
subsistance
,
who
is
infinite
in
himselfe
in
all
excellencies
and
glory
,
must
needs
gather
it
up
and
fetch
it
out
of
all
its
infirmities
and
frailties
,
for
being
infinite
he
cannot
but
extend
himselfe
unto
them
,
and
accordingly
exercise
his
Power
,
Kingdome
,
headship
and
domination
,
in
the
deliverance
and
release
(
of
that
which
is
become
himselfe
)
from
them
all
,
mans
nature
having
no
other
being
or
subsistance
,
but
what
it
hath
in
him
alone
[
x
](A41577-e57240-b)
x
Acts
17.
28.
,
neither
hath
the
Son
of
God
any
motin
or
operation
either
in
respect
of
ascention
or
descention
,
but
what
he
hath
in
mans
nature
alone
;
and
hence
is
the
manner
of
his
repast
,
brought
in
by
our
Prophet
in
his
pursuit
of
and
exercise
of
authority
over
his
enemies
,
laid
downe
in
these
words
:
He
shall
drinke
of
the
brooke
in
the
way
,
as
also
the
issue
and
event
,
the
sum
and
result
of
all
in
these
words
,
therefore
shall
he
lift
up
his
head
,
or
therefore
shall
he
lift
up
heads
,
for
the
word
is
plurall
,
and
answers
to
those
heads
that
are
spoken
of
before
,
which
are
wounded
or
killed
,
or
withered
.
But
this
or
these
are
revived
or
lifted
up
;
these
words
therefore
by
atrim
or
elegant
allusion
unto
Gideon
and
his
Souldiers
going
out
against
that
great
Army
of
the
Midianites
[
y
](A41577-e57310-b)
y
Iudges
7.
the
whole
chapt
.
,
doe
set
Forth
and
declare
the
way
of
the
humiliation
and
exaltation
of
Jesus
Christ
the
Son
of
God
,
that
Judge
of
Israel
[
z
](A41577-e57330-b)
z
Psal.
72.
1
2
,
3
,
4.
yea
that
high
Priest
and
Captaine
of
our
salvation
[
a
](A41577-e57350-b)
a
Heb.
2.
10.
,
in
his
vanquishing
and
destruction
of
all
the
enemies
thereof
in
Gideon
and
his
souldiers
set
out
plurally
,
as
in
many
,
even
in
three
hundred
,
and
here
set
out
as
in
that
one
only
begotten
of
the
Father
the
Son
of
God
,
who
treads
the
wine-presse
alone
,
and
none
but
he
to
help
[
b
](A41577-e57380-b)
b
Iohn
3.
16
Iohn
1.
14.
Isa.
63.
3.
;
Gideons
souldiers
drinke
of
the
water
to
declare
the
weaknesse
of
that
whereby
they
are
tried
,
or
of
that
wherein
their
triall
lies
,
as
they
descend
downe
into
the
valley
,
where
the
Army
of
the
Midianites
lay
even
as
grashoppers
[
c
](A41577-e57410-b)
c
Iudges
6.
5
Iudges
7.
12
,
not
onely
in
a
low
descent
as
in
a
valley
,
but
fortified
with
the
hills
and
mountaines
of
this
present
world
against
Israel
,
as
the
word
valley
signifies
not
onely
a
low
place
,
but
fortification
also
,
even
as
a
valley
is
fortified
with
hills
:
Now
we
know
that
water
is
weake
in
it selfe
[
d
](A41577-e57430-b)
d
Ezek.
7.
17
Lam.
2.
19.
,
and
therefore
our
Apostle
adviseth
Timothy
to
drinke
no
longer
water
but
a
little
wine
,
because
of
his
stomacks
often
infirmities
[
e
](A41577-e57450-b)
e
1
Tim.
5.
23.
shewing
thereby
(
by
an
allusion
unto
water
,
and
a
weake
stomack
)
what
he
ought
to
doe
in
the
course
of
his
Ministery
,
that
is
,
that
weaknesse
and
infirmity
is
not
to
be
applyed
unto
weaknesse
and
infirmity
,
but
strength
(
signified
by
wine
)
is
to
be
applied
unto
infirmity
,
and
so
comes
the
cure
of
it
,
that
is
,
the
weake
things
of
man
are
not
to
be
applied
unto
man
,
but
unto
the
Son
of
God
,
whereby
they
receive
strength
and
cure
:
So
saith
the
Baptist
,
I
indeed
baptize
with
water
,
that
is
,
my
Baptisme
hath
no
life
nor
spirit
in
it
at
all
,
teaching
what
our
nature
is
that
the
Word
of
God
comes
downe
into
,
but
the
life
,
spirit
and
power
is
in
the
Baptisme
of
him
that
comes
after
me
,
that
is
greater
then
I
,
whose
shooe
latchet
I
am
not
worthy
to
loose
[
f
](A41577-e57480-b)
f
Iohn
1.
26
,
27.
,
teaching
thereby
the
authority
,
power
and
strength
that
our
nature
is
taken
into
,
and
ascendeth
up
unto
in
that
Word
and
Spirit
descending
upon
it
,
and
uttering
it selfe
unto
it
[
g
](A41577-e57500-b)
g
Mat.
3.
16
17.
;
so
also
the
Prophet
Ezekiel
telling
of
the
weaknesse
of
all
flesh
,
saith
,
that
all
knees
shall
be
feeble
or
faile
as
water
[
h
](A41577-e57530-b)
h
Ezek.
7.
17
:
So
that
Gideons
Souldiers
are
to
drinke
of
weaknesse
for
their
triall
,
in
that
their
descent
to
destroy
the
Adversary
;
so
is
our
Lord
Christ
also
said
to
drinke
of
the
brooke
in
his
descent
,
in
wounding
the
heads
of
all
Continents
,
yea
all
Adversaries
in
whatever
they
may
be
made
manifest
.
By
brook
here
signifying
the
same
thing
that
those
waters
doe
which
Gideons
souldiers
drinke
of
,
onely
the
word
used
here
for
brook
,
signifies
a
streame
that
runs
swift
and
abundantly
,
occasioned
by
some
great
fall
of
snow
or
raine
from
an
high
,
even
so
as
the
brook
of
our
infirmities
arising
from
our
fall
,
from
that
happy
condition
man
was
made
in
at
the
first
.
In
this
point
,
three
sorts
of
Gideons
souldiers
are
to
be
noted
,
First
,
such
as
out
of
feare
turned
backe
,
and
of
them
were
two
and
twenty
thousand
,
these
were
such
as
conceived
their
owne
weaknesses
would
be
their
fall
and
ruine
[
i
](A41577-e57590-b)
i
Iudges
7.
3
,
for
the
adversaries
had
nothing
but
the
arme
of
flesh
to
come
against
them
with
;
so
that
in
their
owne
feares
they
exalted
and
set
up
the
arme
of
flesh
,
which
power
their
adversaries
onely
had
and
no
more
,
which
to
feare
is
a
like
sinne
as
to
trust
in
it
,
and
so
equally
shares
in
the
curse
[
k
](A41577-e57610-b)
k
Ier.
17.
5.
Rev.
21.
8.
.
The
second
sort
were
such
as
would
go
on
,
but
they
conceived
and
concluded
that
weaknesse
in
themselves
(
intimated
in
those
waters
)
was
a
defect
and
hindrance
unto
them
,
in
that
worke
of
the
pursuit
and
overcoming
of
the
adversary
,
and
so
they
make
use
of
it
,
bowing
and
kneeling
downe
to
it
,
to
make
use
of
it
,
as
in
its
naturall
place
as
it
runs
in
the
river
,
and
must
of
necessity
breake
that
method
and
order
in
march
which
our
Gideon
had
and
hath
set
his
souldiers
in
,
and
by
that
were
discarded
seven
thousand
.
The
third
sort
were
such
as
lapt
up
the
water
with
their
hands
as
they
passed
along
,
as
no
breach
of
ranks
nor
any
hindrance
in
their
march
at
all
,
that
is
,
they
took
or
doe
take
up
this
water
or
weaknesse
out
of
its
naturall
place
,
lapping
it
up
with
their
hands
even
as
a
dog
doth
water
with
his
tongue
,
that
is
,
they
take
it
up
into
unity
according
to
that
art
,
skill
,
device
or
Ministery
,
(
signified
by
the
hand
[
l
](A41577-e57650-b)
l
Psal.
77.
20.
Psal.
137.
5.
Isa.
53.
10.
)
wherein
or
whereby
the
Son
of
God
hath
taken
our
infirmities
into
unity
with
himselfe
,
even
so
as
by
taking
it
hee
devoures
and
destroyes
it
as
these
souldiers
devouring
the
water
by
their
hand
,
taking
it
out
of
its
naturall
place
so
as
it
becomes
no
hindrance
but
a
refreshment
and
an
incouragement
in
their
pursuit
of
the
adversary
,
yea
so
as
it
gives
them
intelligence
of
the
certainty
of
the
overthrow
of
them
,
even
as
that
dreame
of
that
poore
and
weake
barley
cake
discovered
unto
them
the
spirit
of
feare
and
terror
that
was
in
that
mighty
host
of
the
Midianites
[
m
](A41577-e57670-b)
m
Iudg.
7.
13
14.
,
even
so
doth
the
frailty
and
infirmity
of
mans
nature
(
taken
away
by
Christ
)
discover
the
strength
or
rather
the
weaknesse
,
feares
and
troubles
that
are
in
all
such
(
be
they
never
so
many
)
who
have
not
the
strength
,
courage
,
and
consolations
of
the
God
of
Israel
amongst
them
[
n
](A41577-e57690-b)
n
Psal.
29.
11.
Psal.
68
34.
Psal.
46.
1
Psal.
8●
5
,
for
hee
onely
knowes
how
to
carry
his
people
out
against
all
adversaries
,
so
as
they
shall
never
faile
in
successe
[
o
](A41577-e57710-b)
o
Isa.
41.
1.
to
14.
Isa.
43.
1
,
2
3.
,
but
are
like
unto
Joseph
,
who
though
the
archers
have
sorely
grieved
him
,
and
shot
at
him
,
and
hated
him
,
yet
his
how
abides
in
strength
and
the
arms
of
his
hands
are
made
strong
by
the
hands
of
the
mighty
God
of
Jacob
,
from
thence
is
the
Shepheard
or
feeder
the
stone
of
Israel
[
p
](A41577-e57730-b)
p
Gen.
49.
23
,
24.
:
Thus
doth
our
Prophet
here
in
looking
back
at
an
act
formerly
done
in
the
view
of
men
,
declare
and
fore-tell
what
is
and
shall
come
to
passe
,
as
that
which
is
the
very
life
and
spirit
of
that
former
act
concerning
our
Lord
Jesus
,
how
he
drinkes
of
the
brooke
in
the
way
,
that
is
,
the
Son
of
God
descending
into
our
nature
takes
our
weaknesses
and
infirmities
upon
himselfe
,
even
out
of
that
stream
and
currant
and
from
that
proper
place
wherein
by
nature
they
run
,
(
so
taking
them
up
in
his
hand
,
that
is
,
by
his
wisdome
,
skill
,
ordination
,
office
and
Ministery
,
as
he
is
a
Priest
for
ever
for
that
purpose
)
as
that
they
become
the
infirmities
of
the
Son
of
God
,
even
as
truly
and
really
as
his
power
and
righteousnesse
is
made
ours
,
and
becomes
the
righteousnesse
and
power
of
the
Saints
,
and
therefore
of
necessity
must
be
devoured
,
destroyed
,
and
caused
to
vanish
away
for
ever
,
for
no
frailty
or
infirmity
can
possibly
abide
upon
that
holy
and
harmlesse
one
,
but
are
disposed
of
for
the
benefit
and
incouragement
of
all
his
in
the
pursuit
of
the
adversary
,
for
by
death
he
overcomes
him
that
hath
the
power
of
death
[
q
](A41577-e57760-b)
q
Heb.
2.
14
,
and
by
sin
condemnes
sin
in
the
flesh
[
r
](A41577-e57780-b)
r
Rom.
8.
3.
,
casting
it
so
in
its
cause
by
its
owne
arguments
,
that
it
can
never
implead
against
us
any
more
[
s
](A41577-e57790-b)
s
Rom.
8.
33
,
34.
●
Cor.
15.
55
,
56.
Rom.
6.
17
,
18.
Rom.
6.
14.
;
and
this
is
as
naturall
and
proper
for
that
hand
,
laid
on
in
his
ordination
and
Ministery
,
as
it
is
for
the
tongue
of
a
dog
to
lap
or
take
up
water
out
of
its
proper
place
unto
himselfe
,
and
this
is
done
in
the
way
,
that
is
,
in
the
way
of
his
humiliation
without
any
stay
,
stop
or
hindrance
of
his
exaltation
at
all
in
the
destruction
of
his
enemies
:
The
word
translated
way
,
signifies
such
a
way
wherein
is
order
and
method
,
as
to
march
in
rank
,
so
that
the
Son
of
God
our
high
Priest
in
this
his
way
of
humiliation
keeps
his
ranke
,
order
,
and
method
with
the
Father
,
not
failing
to
hold
correspondency
with
him
in
wisdome
,
power
,
glory
,
eternity
,
emensity
and
all
manner
of
dignities
,
no
not
for
a
moment
,
for
then
he
should
cease
to
be
God
,
and
so
to
be
a
Saviour
,
for
salvation
belongs
onely
to
the
Lord
[
t
](A41577-e57830-b)
t
Psal.
3.
8.
Psal.
68.
19
20.
Psal.
144.
●0
,
so
as
to
save
,
and
the
creature
is
only
the
saved
of
him
,
once
and
for
ever
[
u
](A41577-e57850-b)
u
Heb.
10.
10.
Heb.
7.
27.
Heb.
9.
25
,
26.
27.
28.
;
the
way
then
of
the
humiliation
of
the
Son
of
God
is
his
descent
into
our
nature
,
which
is
the
going
downe
of
our
spirituall
Gideon
into
the
valley
to
vanquish
all
Israels
adversaries
,
in
which
hee
drinks
of
that
great
brook
or
streame
of
our
weaknesses
and
infirmities
,
whereby
he
refresheth
himselfe
in
the
devouring
and
taking
of
them
away
,
for
he
destroyes
and
takes
them
away
,
as
he
is
and
hath
the
power
and
vertue
of
the
Son
of
God
,
upon
whom
they
cannot
tarry
,
nor
against
whom
prevaile
:
so
alse
is
he
refreshed
,
as
he
is
and
hath
the
infirmities
and
weaknesses
of
the
son
of
man
,
from
which
nature
these
are
taken
and
carried
away
[
x
](A41577-e57890-b)
x
Isa.
53.
4.
Ier.
50.
20.
in
the
abolishing
of
them
[
y
](A41577-e57910-b)
y
Eph.
2.
15.
,
removing
them
[
z
](A41577-e57930-b)
z
Psal.
103.
3.
,
and
purgation
of
our
nature
[
a
](A41577-e57950-b)
a
Heb.
1.
3.
from
all
sin
and
uncleannesse
,
putrifaction
and
corruption
whatsoever
[
b
](A41577-e57970-b)
b
Eph.
5.
27
,
and
that
at
once
in
one
offering
of
himselfe
for
ever
[
c
](A41577-e57990-b)
c
Heb
10.
10
,
and
hence
it
is
,
that
he
sits
downe
at
the
right
hand
of
God
[
d
](A41577-e58010-b)
d
Heb.
10.
12
,
13.
,
which
is
the
lifting
up
of
his
head
in
this
place
,
or
in
the
plurall
number
heads
,
noting
hereby
that
various
and
multiplied
way
of
exercise
of
his
authority
and
headship
in
all
the
world
,
both
in
the
subduing
of
his
enemies
,
and
wonderfull
advancement
of
his
Saints
,
and
thus
the
humiliation
of
our
Lord
Christ
becomes
no
lesse
then
his
exaltation
and
lifting
up
for
ever
,
for
in
the
very
same
act
of
the
Son
of
God
his
descention
into
our
nature
,
and
becoming
a
poore
and
fraile
man
,
yea
a
creature
in
us
,
who
in
himselfe
is
the
Creator
,
in
that
very
act
reciprocally
and
interchangeably
is
the
nature
of
poor
,
silly
and
weak
man
advanced
and
raised
up
into
the
state
and
dignity
of
that
holy
and
eternall
Son
of
God
,
therefore
the
Prophet
saith
,
he
was
taken
from
prison
and
from
judgement
[
e
](A41577-e58030-b)
e
Isa.
53.
8.
,
or
as
the
word
is
in
the
Hebrew
,
from
a
narrow
strait
,
or
to
an
narrow
strait
,
for
the
word
min
signifies
either
to
or
from
,
therefore
that
which
the
Prophet
reads
to
,
the
Apostle
reads
From
,
the
Redeemer
shall
come
to
Sion
,
saith
our
Prophet
[
f
](A41577-e58070-b)
f
Isa.
59.
20
;
and
to
them
that
turne
from
iniquity
in
Jacob
,
which
our
Apostle
alledging
saith
,
the
redeemer
shall
come
from
Sion
and
turne
ungodlinesse
from
Jacob
[
g
](A41577-e58100-b)
g
Rom.
11.
26.
so
that
to
a
narrow
strait
of
infringement
from
all
dignity
and
glory
is
he
taken
,
as
he
assumeth
our
nature
and
condition
:
but
in
this
is
he
also
taken
to
judgement
,
or
into
a
large
place
of
dominion
,
or
of
discerning
of
all
things
,
as
our
nature
is
made
one
with
that
potent
and
all-seing
eye
of
the
Word
of
God
,
and
so
our
Apostle
expounds
that
place
of
the
Prophet
,
saying
,
in
his
humiliation
his
judgement
is
exalted
[
h
](A41577-e58120-b)
h
Acts
8.
33
,
or
in
this
strait
and
narrow
place
is
the
place
of
his
freedome
and
inlargement
,
or
in
his
humiliation
is
his
exaltation
;
for
as
hee
makes
himselfe
strong
through
our
weaknesse
,
so
doth
he
inlarge
himselfe
through
our
narrow
and
straight
condition
,
and
exalts
himselfe
through
our
basenesse
,
and
in
that
shewes
himselfe
to
be
the
Son
of
God
,
for
man
cannot
performe
works
of
that
nature
,
man
onely
can
honour
himselfe
by
things
which
in
the
esteeme
of
man
are
honourable
,
but
out
of
things
that
are
base
and
vile
he
cannot
doe
it
,
and
upon
this
ground
our
Apostle
affirmes
of
him
,
saying
,
thou
madest
him
a
little
lower
then
the
Angells
,
crownedst
,
or
in
the
present
tence
,
crowning
him
with
glory
and
greatnesse
[
i
](A41577-e58170-b)
i
Heb.
2.
7.
as
a
continued
and
perpetuated
act
,
or
as
the
word
will
beare
,
without
straining
it
,
thou
diminishing
him
makest
him
great
,
therefore
the
Prophet
[
k
](A41577-e58190-b)
k
Psal.
8.
5.
(
whence
our
Apostle
takes
the
phrase
)
saith
,
thou
madest
him
a
little
lower
then
God
,
for
the
word
there
is
Elohim
,
so
that
to
make
the
Son
of
God
lesse
then
God
,
is
to
diminish
him
,
and
make
him
to
bee
that
which
in
it selfe
is
nothing
of
God
,
so
that
by
how
much
the
son
of
sorry
man
is
made
higher
and
above
the
condition
of
a
meere
creature
in
Christ
Jesus
,
being
stated
in
the
dignity
of
the
Son
of
God
in
his
exaltation
,
even
by
so
much
is
that
glorious
Son
or
Word
of
God
,
debased
below
the
condition
of
a
creature
,
in
that
way
of
his
humiliation
,
for
all
creatures
in
the
act
of
creation
are
vehemently
good
[
l
](A41577-e58230-b)
l
Gen.
1.
31.
,
but
he
becomes
in
us
,
sin
[
m
](A41577-e58250-b)
m
2
Cor.
5.
21.
,
sorrow
[
n
](A41577-e58270-b)
n
Isa.
53.
3.
,
death
[
o
](A41577-e58290-b)
o
Hos.
13.
14
,
hell
[
p
](A41577-e58310-b)
p
Psal.
16
10
and
a
curse
[
q
](A41577-e58330-b)
q
Gal.
3.
13.
,
in
his
redeeming
and
delivering
of
us
from
that
state
of
our
degeneration
,
and
therefore
that
which
is
properly
the
humiliation
of
the
Son
of
God
must
be
the
glory
and
exaltation
of
the
Son
of
man
,
the
nature
divine
considered
in
the
one
,
and
the
nature
humane
in
the
other
,
without
unity
of
which
two
no
Christ
that
ever
was
,
nor
that
ever
shall
,
therefore
when
ever
the
vertue
and
power
of
our
sin
takes
hold
on
him
in
this
unity
(
without
which
unity
our
sinne
cannot
become
his
)
in
that
very
same
act
and
moment
the
vertue
and
power
of
God
takes
hold
on
us
,
and
the
spirit
of
grace
and
glory
rests
upon
us
[
r
](A41577-e58350-b)
r
2
Cor.
12.
9.
1
Pet.
4.
14.
or
abides
in
our
nature
[
s
](A41577-e58370-b)
s
Iohn
14.
16
in
that
his
suffering
,
without
which
his
dignity
cannot
become
or
bee
made
ours
[
t
](A41577-e58380-b)
t
Heb.
2
9
,
10
,
11.
,
therefore
his
drinking
of
the
brook
in
the
way
is
the
exaltation
and
lifting
up
of
his
head
.
Hence
appeareth
a
great
mistake
in
the
Ministrations
of
this
world
in
our
time
and
age
,
for
the
Gospell
is
not
to
be
preached
simply
as
to
a
creature
,
which
is
a
meer
creature
,
no
more
then
it
is
to
be
received
and
accepted
of
as
simply
coming
from
a
creature
,
for
it
is
the
Gospell
of
God
[
u
](A41577-e58420-b)
u
1
Thes.
2.
2.
,
which
is
neither
received
from
man
,
nor
yet
by
man
[
x
](A41577-e58440-b)
x
Gal.
1.
11
,
12.
,
therefore
those
are
much
mistaken
in
that
Scripture
which
saith
,
goe
and
preach
the
Gospell
to
every
creature
[
y
](A41577-e58460-b)
y
Mark
16.
15.
;
supposeth
from
thence
that
the
Gospell
brings
every
creature
alike
unto
God
in
the
same
happy
estate
,
(
according
to
their
capacity
,
)
for
the
word
is
,
goe
and
preach
the
Gospell
in
every
creature
,
that
is
in
every
creature
,
as
in
the
life
and
spirit
of
it
it
centreth
in
man
,
for
as
every
creature
was
made
for
man
,
and
with
respect
to
man
,
so
also
every
creature
centers
in
man
,
according
to
the
scope
,
drift
,
aime
,
life
and
spirit
of
it
,
as
it
is
eternized
and
shall
endure
and
abide
for
ever
;
but
the
drift
,
scope
,
life
,
and
spirit
of
man
centreth
not
nor
resumeth
unto
it selfe
all
,
no
nor
any
of
them
to
rest
satisfied
in
,
therefore
in
naming
of
and
seeing
into
the
nature
of
every
one
of
them
at
the
creation
,
he
finds
not
a
help
amongst
them
all
fit
or
meet
for
him
[
z
](A41577-e58490-b)
z
Gen.
2.
19.
20.
:
So
that
the
scope
,
drift
,
life
and
spirit
of
man
,
onely
centreth
in
God
,
in
whom
he
must
have
rest
,
strength
,
stay
and
stedfastnesse
[
a
](A41577-e58500-b)
a
Psal.
27.
1
Psal.
46.
1.
Ioel
3.
16.
Psal.
140.
7.
,
or
else
he
wandreth
in
weaknesse
and
is
unstable
,
and
full
of
tumult
and
trouble
for
ever
[
b
](A41577-e58520-b)
b
Iam.
1.
6.
7.
8.
,
the
Gospell
then
is
preached
in
every
creature
,
as
all
of
them
are
centered
and
considered
in
man
,
who
is
the
end
of
them
all
,
and
hath
in
him
the
very
nature
and
vertue
or
that
which
sympathizeth
and
holds
a
correspondency
with
them
all
and
every
particular
,
so
that
as
to
his
well
being
he
cannot
thinke
of
an
utter
anihilation
of
any
one
of
them
,
for
so
even
in
man
God
assumeth
and
uniteth
himself
unto
his
whole
worke
,
as
it
is
considered
in
him
alone
and
no
other
wise
,
for
in
man
is
the
perfection
of
all
Gods
worke
and
labour
,
as
also
the
cessation
of
it
,
and
perfection
of
rest
,
for
God
ceaseth
from
his
worke
[
c
](A41577-e58550-b)
c
Heb.
4.
10
,
in
that
he
becomes
poore
,
weak
,
and
silly
son
of
man
,
or
dust
of
the
earth
[
d
](A41577-e58570-b)
d
Gen.
2.
7.
Gen.
5.
1
,
2.
,
which
is
farre
from
performing
and
doing
the
worke
of
an
eternall
God
[
e
](A41577-e58580-b)
e
Psal.
30.
9
Isa.
40.
6
,
7
,
8.
,
man
also
ceaseth
from
his
owne
workes
[
f
](A41577-e58600-b)
f
Heb.
4
10.
,
as
he
is
made
in
the
Image
of
God
,
yea
the
Son
of
the
living
God
[
g
](A41577-e58620-b)
g
Luk.
3.
38
,
who
can
doe
nothing
after
the
will
of
man
,
or
frailty
of
the
flesh
[
h
](A41577-e58640-b)
h
Iohn
3.
13
,
but
according
to
the
will
and
power
of
God
worketh
effectually
in
all
manner
of
workes
and
operations
,
suting
and
agreeing
with
the
life
and
dignity
of
the
Son
of
God
[
i
](A41577-e58660-b)
i
John
.
9.
3
,
4
John
10
37
,
38.
,
in
whom
both
labour
and
rest
are
fully
consummated
and
perfected
once
and
for
ever
[
k
](A41577-e58680-b)
k
Heb.
9.
12.
Heb.
1.
27.
even
as
labour
and
rest
were
in
the
creation
of
the
world
at
the
beginning
[
l
](A41577-e58690-b)
l
Gen.
2.
1
,
2
)
therefore
as
the
Ministery
of
the
Gospell
hath
not
its
root
and
originall
in
any
that
is
a
meere
creature
,
but
in
him
who
is
the
Son
of
the
eternall
God
,
yea
God
himselfe
blessed
for
ever
[
m
](A41577-e58710-b)
m
Rom.
1.
6
Rom.
9.
5.
,
and
therefore
is
it
called
the
Gospell
of
God
[
n
](A41577-e58730-b)
n
1
Thes.
2.
2
,
and
is
not
from
man
but
from
God
,
even
so
the
proper
object
of
this
Ministery
(
to
whom
it
goeth
forth
)
is
not
a
meere
creature
upon
whom
it
worketh
and
hath
its
effect
,
in
whomsoever
it
becomes
a
Saviour
unto
[
o
](A41577-e58760-b)
o
2
Cor.
2.
14
,
16.
,
for
the
object
of
it
in
the
chosen
of
God
,
to
whom
it
gives
intelligence
,
and
upon
whom
it
naturally
and
effectually
worketh
,
are
onely
such
as
are
innobled
with
a
state
and
condition
above
a
meere
creature
,
being
made
the
Sons
of
God
through
Iesus
Christ
[
p
](A41577-e58780-b)
p
Gal.
4.
6.
Rom.
8.
15
,
16
,
17.
,
so
that
it
findeth
and
discovereth
a
spirit
in
them
of
reception
,
correspondent
unto
,
yea
even
the
same
with
that
which
doth
declare
and
divulge
it
,
which
must
be
the
same
which
at
the
first
inspired
them
,
that
spake
it
[
q
](A41577-e58790-b)
q
2
Pet.
1.
20.
,
which
is
a
spirit
surpassing
the
spirit
of
a
meere
creature
,
for
it
is
the
Spirit
of
God
,
for
holy
men
spake
as
they
were
moved
by
the
holy
Ghost
[
r
](A41577-e58810-b)
r
2
Pet.
1.
21
,
and
in
such
onely
it
is
savour
of
life
unto
life
[
s
](A41577-e58830-b)
s
2
Cor.
2.
16
,
and
such
onely
are
the
distributers
and
dispensers
of
it
as
goe
forth
to
preach
in
and
by
that
Spirit
which
raised
up
Jesus
from
the
dead
,
and
in
which
hee
was
quickned
and
went
and
preached
also
to
the
spirits
that
are
in
prison
,
who
were
disobedient
when
once
the
long-suffering
of
God
abode
in
the
dayes
of
Noah
[
t
](A41577-e58850-b)
t
1
Pet.
3.
18
19
,
20.
;
so
that
the
object
of
the
Ministery
of
the
Gospell
in
those
to
whom
it
is
a
savour
of
death
unto
death
[
u
](A41577-e58870-b)
u
2
Cor.
2.
16.
,
upon
whom
it
also
worketh
effectually
though
not
naturally
,
as
from
it selfe
,
as
a
proper
cause
but
accidentally
or
occasionally
,
the
true
and
proper
cause
,
of
death
being
in
and
from
themselves
[
x
](A41577-e58880-b)
x
Hos.
13.
9
Mat.
15.
11
Mar.
7.
21
,
22
,
23.
,
unto
whom
it
becometh
such
and
not
in
the
Gospell
,
so
that
it
doth
also
discover
a
spirit
in
such
,
that
is
as
far
below
a
creature
as
the
spirit
of
the
Saint
and
holy
one
of
God
is
above
a
creature
[
y
](A41577-e58900-b)
y
Mar.
13.
11
Luke
11.
13
,
that
being
the
spirit
of
God
[
z
](A41577-e58920-b)
z
1
Cor.
3.
16
,
and
the
other
the
spirit
of
Satan
[
a
](A41577-e58940-b)
a
2
Cor.
4.
4
,
the
one
the
spirit
of
Christ
[
b
](A41577-e58960-b)
b
Rom.
8.
9.
,
the
other
the
spirit
of
Antichrist
[
c
](A41577-e58980-b)
c
Eph.
2.
2.
,
the
one
the
wisdome
of
God
[
d
](A41577-e59000-b)
d
1
Iohn
4.
3.
1
Cor.
2.
7.
,
the
other
the
wisdome
of
the
Serpent
[
e
](A41577-e59020-b)
e
2
Cor.
11.
3.
,
for
the
wisdome
,
art
and
skill
of
man
in
looking
upon
and
judging
of
the
things
of
God
in
its
owne
light
,
is
so
subtill
and
guilefull
that
it
turnes
truth
into
a
lie
unto
it selfe
[
f
](A41577-e59040-b)
f
Rom.
1.
25
,
righteousnesse
into
sin
[
g
](A41577-e59060-b)
g
Rom.
7.
8.
to
14.
,
and
so
is
not
onely
a
Serpent
to
beguile
it selfe
and
others
[
h
](A41577-e59080-b)
h
2
Cor.
11.
3
,
but
also
a
Dragon
to
destroy
and
devoure
both
it selfe
and
others
[
i
](A41577-e59100-b)
i
Rev.
12.
3
,
4.
1
Pet.
5.
8.
,
for
it
was
never
the
ordination
and
appointment
of
God
(
in
the
way
of
Christ
)
that
man
should
behold
and
judge
of
the
matters
of
God
by
the
light
and
wisdome
of
a
creature
,
but
by
the
light
and
wisdome
of
the
Creatour
[
k
](A41577-e59120-b)
k
Isa.
64.
4.
1
Cor.
2.
9
,
10.
,
no
more
then
Iohn
was
appointed
or
sent
of
God
to
be
the
light
of
the
world
,
but
came
onely
to
beare
witnesse
of
that
light
[
l
](A41577-e59150-b)
l
Iohn
1.
6
,
7
,
8
,
9.
,
or
then
the
hand
was
appointed
to
see
for
the
body
,
and
yet
it
is
of
the
body
[
m
](A41577-e59170-b)
m
1
Cor.
12
15
,
16.
,
or
for
it selfe
by
vertue
of
any
thing
that
is
in
it selfe
,
but
onely
by
that
vertue
that
is
in
the
eye
,
with
which
it
hath
union
,
and
by
which
it
perfectly
seeth
,
though
in
it
felfe
it
is
not
an
eye
nor
hath
any
light
at
all
but
onely
by
vertue
of
the
confluence
of
that
which
is
properly
in
the
eye
it selfe
[
n
](A41577-e59180-b)
n
Mat.
6.
22.
.
The
Son
of
God
thererefore
descending
into
this
low
estate
,
yea
,
lower
then
simply
to
be
made
a
creature
,
for
he
was
made
a
curse
[
o
](A41577-e59200-b)
o
Gal.
3.
13.
,
which
no
creature
in
its
creation
is
[
p
](A41577-e59220-b)
p
Gen.
1.
31.
,
hereby
overcomes
and
takes
away
the
curse
,
else
could
it
never
have
been
taken
away
from
us
,
no
more
then
we
can
bee
blessed
but
onely
by
having
unity
with
him
through
faith
[
q
](A41577-e59240-b)
q
Heb.
10.
39.
Heb.
11.
2.
,
who
is
blessednesse
it selfe
[
r
](A41577-e59260-b)
r
Rom.
9.
5.
,
and
in
this
act
of
humiliation
,
he
saith
,
thou
wilt
not
leave
my
soule
in
hell
,
or
in
Sheol
,
that
corrupting
pit
[
s
](A41577-e59290-b)
s
Psal.
16.
10
,
neither
wilt
thou
suffer
thy
holy
one
to
see
corruption
,
but
wilt
teach
me
the
way
of
life
,
that
is
,
death
or
this
humbled
condition
could
not
hold
him
,
no
not
for
a
moment
of
time
,
but
in
that
very
way
or
act
(
wherein
he
becomes
subject
to
be
taught
,
as
under
a
tutor
or
governour
[
t
](A41577-e59320-b)
t
Gal.
4.
1
,
2
)
he
sees
life
,
and
is
set
at
the
right
hand
of
God
,
where
are
pleasures
for
ever
more
[
u
](A41577-e59340-b)
u
Psal.
16.
11
,
and
so
doth
he
drink
of
the
brook
in
the
way
,
and
in
that
he
doth
lift
up
his
head
or
is
exalted
for
ever
,
farre
above
all
principalities
and
powers
,
and
hath
a
name
,
or
authority
given
unto
him
in
or
at
the
which
every
knee
shall
bow
[
x
](A41577-e59390-b)
x
Phil.
2.
9
,
10.
,
both
of
things
in
heaven
and
in
the
earth
,
yea
and
under
the
earth
,
yea
even
such
as
are
made
lower
then
properly
the
earthly
or
naturall
condition
of
a
creature
is
[
y
](A41577-e59410-b)
y
Iude
10.
verse
.
2
Pet.
2.
12.
,
and
hence
it
is
,
that
our
Apostle
reason
from
that
eighth
Psalm
,
thou
hast
put
all
things
in
subjection
under
his
feet
[
*
](A41577-e59430-b)
*
Psal.
8.
6.
:
now
in
that
he
saith
,
all
things
are
put
under
,
he
left
nothing
,
or
nothing
was
exempted
that
was
not
put
under
him
[
a
](A41577-e59450-b)
a
Heb.
2.
7
,
8
;
so
that
the
exaltation
of
Christ
is
that
wherewith
the
Son
of
man
or
the
humane
nature
is
dignified
,
otherwise
it
could
not
be
a
putting
of
things
under
him
,
if
in
case
they
were
so
by
nature
;
for
all
things
are
under
him
by
nature
,
as
he
is
God
[
b
](A41577-e59470-b)
b
Iohn
1.
1
,
2
,
3.
Rom.
9.
5.
Gen.
1.
1.
,
and
therefore
in
that
respect
cannot
admit
of
an
action
of
putting
them
or
making
them
to
be
so
,
for
it
is
impossible
that
the
Creator
should
be
otherwise
in
himselfe
but
above
the
workes
of
his
hand
[
c
](A41577-e59500-b)
c
Isa.
45.
11
12.
,
as
our
Apostle
reasons
from
Moses
and
Christ
,
that
as
he
that
builds
the
house
is
greater
and
more
honourable
then
that
which
is
built
[
d
](A41577-e59530-b)
d
Heb.
3.
3
,
4
,
so
is
it
in
this
case
,
for
nothing
can
be
said
to
be
put
under
Christ
as
he
is
God
,
seeing
all
things
are
so
(
without
gain
saying
)
by
nature
,
therefore
the
exaltation
is
properly
of
the
humanity
and
not
of
the
Divinity
which
indeed
is
height
it selfe
[
e
](A41577-e59550-b)
e
Heb.
7.
26.
,
though
it
be
exalted
onely
in
and
by
the
Divinity
,
even
as
the
humiliation
is
properly
of
the
divine
nature
and
not
of
the
humane
,
for
the
humane
nature
cannot
be
lower
then
it
is
by
nature
in
it selfe
,
being
in
the
fall
become
a
curse
[
f
](A41577-e59570-b)
f
Gal.
3.
13.
2
Cor.
15.
22.
,
but
the
divine
nature
is
onely
humbled
and
made
low
in
and
by
the
humane
nature
,
for
in
it selfe
it
can
admit
of
no
such
thing
[
g
](A41577-e59580-b)
g
Mal.
3.
6.
,
and
therefore
the
humiliation
is
of
an
infinite
value
and
extent
,
which
makes
our
Apostle
to
adde
those
words
,
and
yet
we
see
not
all
things
put
under
him
[
h
](A41577-e59600-b)
h
Heb.
2.
8.
,
which
to
a
naturall
eye
or
eare
seems
a
plaine
contradiction
,
the
words
are
,
we
see
not
all
things
,
or
we
see
not
any
particular
thing
whatsoever
under
or
below
him
,
for
it
being
the
humiliation
of
the
Son
of
God
it
was
to
the
greatest
and
utmost
degree
of
debasement
,
so
that
nothing
was
or
could
be
lower
then
that
condition
was
,
which
he
tooke
upon
him
,
for
if
there
had
,
then
had
he
fallen
short
of
a
perfect
and
absolute
overcoming
and
vanquishing
of
sin
and
death
,
and
then
had
our
salvation
failed
,
therefore
saith
our
Apostle
,
Christ
was
made
a
little
lower
then
the
Angells
,
and
in
suffering
of
death
crowned
with
glory
and
honour
[
i
](A41577-e59650-b)
i
Heb.
2.
9.
,
that
he
by
the
grace
,
favour
,
or
mutuall
imbracings
of
God
,
as
the
word
signifies
,
might
in
man
,
that
is
,
in
our
nature
taste
and
feel
death
in
all
,
or
in
every
particular
part
,
way
,
or
kinde
of
it
[
k
](A41577-e59680-b)
k
Heb.
2.
9.
,
being
made
so
low
as
nothing
can
be
lower
,
therefore
he
adds
,
that
the
Captaine
of
our
salvation
is
made
perfect
through
sufferings
[
l
](A41577-e59700-b)
l
Heb.
2.
10.
:
Such
and
so
many
and
great
as
the
glory
of
his
exaltation
is
in
bringing
sons
to
glory
answerable
to
that
is
his
debasement
in
that
condition
,
out
of
which
he
fetcheth
and
taketh
them
,
therefore
in
the
way
of
his
humiliation
doth
he
lift
up
his
head
,
and
is
exalted
for
ever
.
To
this
comes
that
of
the
Apostle
,
when
hee
saith
then
or
henceforth
the
end
,
finishing
,
accomplishment
or
perfection
(
as
the
word
translated
end
signifies
and
denotes
unto
us
)
when
he
shall
deliver
up
the
Kingdome
to
God
even
the
father
[
m
](A41577-e59720-b)
m
1
Cor.
15.
24.
,
or
when
he
hath
given
up
or
put
into
the
hands
,
put
into
trust
or
yeelded
all
regallity
and
Soveraignty
to
be
in
and
onely
belong
unto
him
,
who
is
the
father
of
all
dignity
,
excellencie
,
and
power
,
at
which
time
or
in
that
very
act
of
yeelding
or
giving
all
unto
God
,
he
doth
evacuate
,
empty
,
or
make
void
the
creature
of
all
rule
,
authority
,
and
power
in
all
things
whatsoever
that
concernes
the
glory
and
dignity
of
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
for
he
must
or
it
is
expedient
and
needfull
,
yea
he
doth
raigne
still
,
or
[
n
](A41577-e59750-b)
n
1
Cor.
15.
25.
to
the
end
to
put
downe
all
his
enemies
under
his
feet
,
this
is
the
very
end
of
his
raigne
to
put
all
Gods
enemies
under
foot
,
now
whatsoever
is
in
man
by
nature
,
is
an
adversary
,
yea
is
in
hostility
,
as
the
word
signifies
,
against
God
,
therefore
the
reign
of
Christ
must
of
necessity
bring
under
,
or
else
he
were
not
a
perfect
victor
,
overcomer
,
and
conquerour
over
all
,
and
then
could
not
he
obtaine
the
glory
of
the
Son
of
God
,
therefore
he
adds
,
that
the
last
enemy
that
shall
be
destroyed
is
death
[
o
](A41577-e59780-b)
o
1
Cor.
15.
26.
;
by
this
word
last
is
meant
the
basest
or
the
lowest
of
enemies
,
and
it
is
the
lowest
and
basest
in
that
it
destroyes
,
ruinates
and
utterly
spoiles
it selfe
,
therefore
the
word
translated
destroy
,
signifies
unthriftinesse
,
to
the
undoing
and
losse
of
it selfe
,
for
the
Son
of
God
is
made
so
low
by
the
suffering
of
death
,
as
that
the
death
comes
into
competition
and
ingagement
with
the
life
of
the
Son
of
God
,
and
so
must
of
necessity
consume
,
waste
,
ruinate
,
and
loose
it selfe
,
being
that
the
Son
of
God
must
live
eternally
,
else
he
were
not
God
,
and
so
death
is
swallowed
up
in
victory
[
p
](A41577-e59800-b)
p
1
Cor.
15.
54.
,
hence
it
is
that
the
Psalmist
speakes
so
elegantly
,
thou
hast
put
all
things
under
his
feet
,
all
sheep
and
oxen
,
yea
and
the
beast
of
the
field
,
foules
of
the
ayre
,
and
fish
in
the
sea
,
that
passe
through
the
paths
of
it
[
q
](A41577-e59820-b)
q
Psal.
8.
6
,
7
,
8.
,
this
is
mans
Lordship
,
and
according
to
the
naturall
workings
of
his
mind
and
understanding
hee
perceives
his
dominion
as
he
is
a
man
,
when
hee
comes
into
competiton
with
the
inferiour
,
sensuall
and
terrene
creatures
,
they
serving
to
this
end
,
namely
to
give
dimention
,
and
to
manifest
the
nobility
and
excellency
of
that
spirit
which
the
Creator
had
indued
him
withall
,
by
which
he
saw
that
Lordship
,
and
dominion
which
he
had
over
them
all
,
being
they
were
all
made
in
subjection
unto
him
,
and
farre
under
and
beneath
him
,
therefore
could
he
not
finde
a
fit
companion
or
consociate
for
himselfe
amongst
them
all
[
r
](A41577-e59840-b)
r
Gen.
2.
20.
;
this
man
can
doe
by
that
naturall
and
common
understanding
which
he
hath
implanted
in
him
,
even
as
he
is
a
creature
,
and
in
this
death
doth
not
properly
consist
,
therefore
no
speech
of
death
whilst
he
is
said
to
be
conversant
in
and
about
these
things
,
that
is
simply
to
respect
the
creature
in
his
thoughts
,
words
,
or
actions
:
but
when
this
naturall
understanding
(
proper
unto
man
simply
as
he
is
a
creature
)
workes
upon
and
is
conversant
in
and
about
the
things
of
the
Creator
,
then
by
how
much
the
more
hee
would
be
like
his
Creator
which
so
farre
transcends
and
is
above
all
the
creatures
in
the
world
,
by
so
much
is
he
debased
,
and
made
under
and
below
all
creatures
in
the
world
,
and
this
is
that
death
which
is
destroyed
[
s
](A41577-e59850-b)
s
Hos.
13.
14
1
Cor.
15.
54
,
55
,
56
,
57.
,
for
being
a
death
of
that
nature
,
when
ever
wee
looke
upon
it
by
that
light
and
revelation
of
the
Spirit
,
that
comes
onely
from
that
Father
of
lights
,
then
is
it
in
this
,
as
in
that
former
way
of
nature
,
so
now
in
this
way
of
grace
,
for
this
death
,
serves
to
no
other
end
,
but
to
mete
out
,
as
with
a
metwand
or
measuring
line
[
t
](A41577-e59890-b)
t
Rev.
11.
1.
,
to
give
dimension
unto
that
life
that
is
in
the
Son
of
God
,
whereby
by
he
sees
the
height
of
his
Soveraignty
,
dominion
and
Lordship
for
ever
,
which
without
it
could
never
appeare
,
nor
bee
made
manifest
in
a
creature
,
but
must
of
necessity
have
been
hid
and
lodged
in
himselfe
for
ever
;
and
then
had
not
his
goodnesse
appeared
[
u
](A41577-e59910-b)
u
Tit.
2.
11.
Psal.
39.
19.
19.
;
and
if
not
his
goodnesse
,
then
not
his
light
[
x
](A41577-e59930-b)
x
1
Ioh.
1.
5.
,
and
that
light
which
appeares
not
is
darknesse
[
y
](A41577-e59950-b)
y
Mat.
6.
23.
;
and
if
God
should
not
be
light
,
he
were
no
God
at
all
[
z
](A41577-e59970-b)
z
1
Ioh.
2.
9
,
10
,
11.
:
and
thus
uncontrouleable
,
and
without
all
controversie
,
doubt
or
scruple
,
doth
God
convince
our
hearts
of
that
breaking
forth
,
and
revelation
of
himselfe
unto
us
in
the
face
of
Jesus
Christ
[
a
](A41577-e59990-b)
a
2
Cor.
4.
6
:
and
hereby
doth
death
,
being
made
so
low
,
extinguish
,
put
out
,
vanquish
,
and
destroy
it selfe
for
ever
,
in
that
it
sets
out
that
life
and
light
,
which
is
in
that
faith
of
the
Sonne
of
God
,
which
otherwise
could
not
appeare
to
,
or
in
the
Saints
:
and
of
such
use
is
that
unto
the
Saints
,
and
chosen
of
God
,
as
to
lift
them
up
unto
life
,
and
light
,
of
comfort
for
ever
,
through
that
wisdome
which
is
in
God
,
which
is
nothing
els
but
the
King
of
terrour
to
all
the
men
of
the
world
,
who
look
upon
the
things
of
God
with
a
naturall
and
carnall
eye
[
b
](A41577-e60010-b)
b
Iob.
18.
5.
to
21.
;
for
Christ
by
drinking
of
the
brooke
in
the
way
,
is
exalted
as
head
,
governour
and
ruler
over
all
,
which
thing
the
world
is
not
aware
of
,
neither
will
it
know
and
understand
,
and
therefore
can
never
give
Christ
the
honour
of
his
death
,
nor
confesse
the
excellency
,
glory
,
fruit
,
profit
and
comfort
of
the
crosse
of
our
Lord
[
c
](A41577-e60030-b)
c
Gal
6.
14
Iam.
1.
2
,
3
,
4.
2
Cor.
12
9
10.
Rom.
8.
35
,
36
,
37.
.
The
exaltation
then
of
the
Son
of
God
is
the
beholding
of
himselfe
,
from
the
depth
of
that
low
estate
of
his
humiliation
,
which
he
hath
onely
in
man
,
which
gives
dimension
unto
it
,
in
its
height
,
for
ever
;
and
the
humiliation
of
the
Son
of
man
is
the
beholding
of
himselfe
,
in
or
from
the
height
and
dignity
which
he
hath
in
God
,
and
that
gives
dimension
to
his
low
estate
,
out
of
which
he
riseth
,
and
silenceth
the
flesh
from
uttering
or
conceiving
of
the
least
cause
of
boasting
for
ever
[
d
](A41577-e60050-b)
d
1
Cor.
1.
27.
to
31.
:
Therefore
the
Psalmist
when
he
beholds
the
heavens
,
the
worke
of
the
finger
of
God
,
the
moone
and
the
starres
,
which
thou
hast
created
[
e
](A41577-e60070-b)
e
Psal.
8.
3.
;
from
the
consideration
of
the
heavenly
bodies
,
and
works
of
God
for
him
,
or
in
him
;
thence
doth
arise
his
humiliation
and
abasements
,
therefore
he
saith
,
what
is
man
,
(
or
,
what
is
it
man
)
in
way
of
admiration
,
that
thou
considerest
him
,
or
remembrest
him
[
f
](A41577-e60110-b)
f
Psal.
8.
4.
?
For
the
word
signifies
to
memorize
,
or
begin
againe
:
as
if
he
should
say
,
dost
thou
that
art
so
high
and
glorious
,
yea
so
full
of
varieties
of
excellencies
,
and
glory
,
even
as
the
Moone
and
the
Starres
are
in
themselves
[
g
](A41577-e60120-b)
g
1
Cor.
15.
41.
:
Dost
thou
remember
,
or
take
thy
beginning
in
man
?
for
as
the
Son
of
God
is
eternall
,
and
so
without
beginning
,
or
time
,
as
he
is
God
,
so
is
he
also
in
time
,
and
takes
a
beginning
as
he
is
man
,
and
this
puts
man
to
silence
,
for
ever
opening
his
mouth
in
any
excellencies
of
the
creature
,
in
the
things
of
God
,
when
once
he
sees
how
the
Eternall
takes
a
beginning
in
him
[
h
](A41577-e60130-b)
h
Psal.
8.
4.
;
and
so
(
as
the
word
will
beare
)
memorizeth
and
eternizeth
himselfe
in
such
a
fraile
and
momentany
thing
as
man
is
,
even
as
the
heavens
are
monumentized
in
the
earth
,
without
which
their
vertue
,
glory
and
operation
,
could
never
be
seene
,
nor
made
knowne
[
i
](A41577-e60140-b)
i
Hos.
2.
21
,
22.
Psal.
65.
9.
to
13.
;
therefore
he
adds
those
words
,
visitest
him
,
or
makest
him
the
object
of
thy
constant
act
,
of
sight
,
and
aspect
,
even
as
the
Sun
looks
forth
upon
the
earth
,
for
the
continuall
revivall
,
refreshment
,
fruitfulnesse
,
and
glory
of
it
,
without
which
it
were
altogether
barren
and
undone
.
Yea
the
Apostle
adds
further
,
He
hath
put
all
things
under
his
feet
[
k
](A41577-e60170-b)
k
Heb.
2.
8.
:
Now
if
all
things
be
put
under
him
,
it
is
evident
that
he
is
excepted
,
that
did
subject
them
,
and
put
them
under
:
yea
,
he
must
be
such
a
one
,
that
doth
subject
them
,
who
is
over
all
:
so
that
all
things
in
that
lost
estate
by
mankinde
,
are
infinitely
below
,
and
beneath
Christ
as
he
is
God
,
and
all
things
as
they
are
in
God
,
are
infinitely
above
Christ
Jesus
as
he
is
man
,
and
so
sustaines
the
nature
of
that
lost
condition
:
and
therefore
both
the
humiliation
and
exaltation
are
complete
and
perfect
in
him
alone
:
For
when
all
things
are
made
subject
unto
,
and
subdued
under
him
,
as
he
is
man
,
by
another
,
which
is
God
,
blessed
for
ever
[
l
](A41577-e60210-b)
l
Rom.
9.
5.
;
that
is
,
by
another
,
in
nature
,
not
in
subsistence
and
being
.
Now
he
that
subjects
and
brings
all
things
under
,
must
needs
in
himselfe
be
above
all
things
,
and
so
above
him
,
unto
whom
they
are
subjected
,
as
he
is
man
;
and
therefore
cannot
in
the
least
(
as
he
is
man
)
subject
,
or
subdue
,
no
more
then
God
himselfe
can
be
brought
low
or
under
,
in
respect
of
himselfe
,
or
his
owne
nature
:
no
more
can
the
nature
of
man
subdue
the
enemies
of
our
salvation
,
by
any
thing
that
is
in
,
or
of
himselfe
,
that
is
,
in
,
or
of
his
own
nature
:
As
a
creature
therefore
must
needs
be
subject
in
himselfe
,
unto
him
that
subdues
all
things
;
and
so
the
Son
himselfe
,
as
he
is
man
,
is
subject
unto
the
Father
as
he
is
God
[
m
](A41577-e60220-b)
m
1
Cor.
17
27
,
28.
;
and
yet
the
submission
,
or
subjection
of
the
Son
is
not
,
but
in
the
Father
;
nor
is
the
authority
and
rule
of
the
Father
,
but
onely
in
the
Son
;
so
that
the
submission
and
authority
are
not
found
elswhere
,
but
onely
in
one
and
the
same
subsistance
and
being
,
and
hence
it
is
,
that
God
is
all
in
all
in
every
one
of
the
Saints
,
and
they
onely
passive
in
themselves
or
in
their
owne
nature
[
n
](A41577-e60240-b)
n
Isa.
30.
7.
Phil.
2.
13.
,
but
powerfull
and
operative
in
their
Lord
,
or
in
and
through
that
nature
divine
for
ever
,
even
as
he
is
only
active
in
himselfe
and
his
owne
nature
,
but
became
passive
in
them
or
in
their
nature
,
and
subject
to
death
,
which
in
himselfe
could
never
be
,
and
yet
is
the
one
and
the
other
reall
and
true
,
the
operation
,
life
,
and
resurrection
that
is
in
that
Word
and
Son
of
the
Father
,
is
as
really
and
truly
ours
,
and
we
worke
and
live
,
and
rise
from
the
dead
by
it
[
o
](A41577-e60260-b)
o
Col.
2.
13.
Rom.
8.
11.
Rom.
4.
17.
;
as
or
weaknesse
,
death
,
and
low
estate
is
really
his
,
so
as
he
suffered
death
and
descended
in
and
by
it
,
and
therefore
our
Apostle
affirmes
,
that
he
that
ascends
is
the
same
that
descends
into
the
lowermost
parts
of
the
earth
[
p
](A41577-e60290-b)
p
Ephes.
4.
9
,
and
this
is
the
humiliation
and
exaltation
of
our
Lord
made
one
,
no
lesse
absolute
and
true
then
that
the
divine
and
humane
nature
are
one
Christ
,
or
one
subsistance
and
Son
of
God
the
Saviour
of
the
world
,
and
therefore
the
Apostle
saith
,
else
what
shall
they
do
,
or
(
as
the
word
may
be
read
)
what
shall
he
do
that
is
baptized
for
dead
,
if
the
dead
rise
not
[
q
](A41577-e60330-b)
q
1
Cor.
15
29.
,
or
as
the
meaning
is
,
if
death
be
not
life
,
the
descention
the
resurrection
,
what
shall
he
doe
?
or
how
can
he
be
the
Son
of
God
?
for
if
death
be
not
made
life
in
the
very
act
of
it
,
in
that
way
of
Christ
,
otherwise
the
Son
could
never
be
baptized
with
the
baptisme
of
death
[
r
](A41577-e60360-b)
r
Luke
12.
50.
,
if
that
death
were
not
in
that
very
act
transformed
into
life
,
he
could
not
be
the
Son
of
God
,
for
he
cannot
be
held
of
death
no
not
for
a
moment
[
s
](A41577-e60380-b)
s
Acts
2.
24
,
for
then
he
were
not
God
,
therefore
doth
our
spirituall
Gideon
and
all
his
souldiers
in
him
or
with
him
,
yea
our
King
Christ
,
as
in
this
Text
,
and
all
that
he
hath
made
Kings
to
God
the
Father
with
him
[
t
](A41577-e60410-b)
t
Rev.
1.
5
,
6
or
in
him
,
doe
drink
of
this
brook
in
the
way
of
the
humiliation
,
and
in
that
very
act
is
his
exaltation
,
yea
the
lifting
up
of
his
head
,
or
of
their
heads
for
ever
,
in
the
sight
and
knowledge
of
which
,
shall
all
sing
Halalujah
[
u
](A41577-e60450-b)
u
Psal.
15
1
,
6.
,
that
is
,
being
interpreted
,
praise
ye
Jah
,
or
praise
we
the
Lord
.
AMEN
.
FINIS
.